Skip to main content

Full text of "Books of the Old Testament in colloquial speech. Edited by G. Currie Martin and T.H. Robinson"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/booksofoldtestamOOmart 


Ji^nQ,- 


^  i>«W«.- £«nii!^H 


FK)OKS  OK    rHK  OLH    TESTAMEN'r   IN  COLKOQIJIAL  SPEI'CH. 

F.dited  by  C.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.  1).,  and  T.  H  Robinson,  M.A..  I).  I). 

NUMBER  ONE. 


THE  BOOK  OF  AMOS 

TRANSLATED  INTO  COLLOQIJIAL  ENGLISH  BY 

THEODORE  H  ROBINSON,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Lecturer  in  Semitic  Languages,  University  College,  Cardiff; 
I'rofesssor  of  Old  Testament  Language  and  Literature,  Baptist  College,  Cardiff 


Secofici  Impression.  ^ 

NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 
30  Rr.ooMSBURv  Street,  London,  W.C.I. 

I 


2S 


EDITORS'  PREFACE. 

THE  modern  translations  that  exist  of  parts  or  of  the  whole 
of  the  Old  Testament  are,  as  a  rule,  too  expensive  and  too 
scholarly  for  the  ordinary  reader.  In  the  case  of  the  New 
Testament  excellent  help  has  been  afforded  by  many  recent 
translators,  notably  by  Dr.  MofFatt.  In  a  wide  experience 
among  working  men  and  women  we  have  found  frequent 
requests  for  a  simple  version  of  the  Old  Testament  in  similar 
language  to  that  employed  in  the  modern  versions  of  the  New 
Testament.  By  the  generous  help  of  our  colleagues  in  this 
enterprise  we  are  able  to  present  a  translation  that  is  well  within 
the  reach  of  everyone,  and  that  rests  upon  the  best  results  of 
modern  scholarship. 

Literary  elegance  has  been  sacrificed  to  clearness  of  expression 
and  simplicity  of  language,  and  we  trust  that  in  this  way  these 
messages  of  the  prophets  that  once  touched  the  people  with 
such  power,  may  again  reach  the  hearts  of  our  ow-n  generation, 
and  lead  them  to  such  inward  and  outward  reforms  as  may  make 
actual  the  spiritual  and  material  Utopia  of  which  the  prophets 
dreamed. 

If  the  response  is  sufficiently  encouraging  we  shall  proceed  to 
other  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  but  we  feel  that  the  prophets 
have  the  primary  claim,  both  owing  to  the  obscurity  of  the 
ordinary  translation  and  to  the  nature  of  the  message  these 
writers  have  to  give. 

Suggestions  and  criticisms  for  future  issues  will  be  welcomed 
by  the  Editors.  G  C  M 

t!h.r. 


Other  issues  in  this  series  : 

2.  THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS.      Translated  into  Colloquial 

English  by  Professor  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 
Limp  cloth  covers,  Is.  net. 

To  be  issued  shortly  : 

3.  THE  BOOK  OF  JEREMIAH.  Translated  into  Colloquial 

English  by   Professor  Adam   C.   Welch,   D.D.,  of  New 
College,  Edinburgh. 

4.  THE  BOOKS  OF  RUTH  AND  JONAH.  Translated  into 

Colloquial  English  by  the  Rev.  Constance  Coltman,  B.D. 

5.  THE    BOOK    OF   JOEL.     Translated    into   Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  J.  Garrow  Duncan,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH.    Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  the  Rev.  Constance  Coltman,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM.     Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D. 


NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 
30  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.I. 


THE  BOOK  OF  AMOS 

IN   COLLOQIJIAL  SPEECH. 

INTRODUCriON. 

AMOS  lived  and  prophesied  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam  II, 
king  of  Israel,  that  is,  about  750  B.C.  He  refers  in  one 
place  to  an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  was  probably  that 
of  June  14th,  763,  so  his  activity  must  be  placed  before  rather 
than  after  the  middle  of  that  century.  He  himself  came  from 
Judah,  though  the  only  place  named  as  the  scene  of  his  utterances 
is  the  royal  chapel  at  Bethel,  where  Jeroboam  had  his  own  special 
temple.  But  it  is  possible  he  spoke  elsewhere  in  any  place  which 
provided  him  with  a  suitable  audience. 
The  conditions  of  the  period : 
As  far  as  external  prosperity  goes,  Israel  was  probably  better 
off  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam  II  than  at  any  other  time  in  !ier  his- 
tory, except,  perhaps,  in  the  reign  of  Solomon.  Her  old  enemies, 
the  Syrians  of  Damascus,  were  now  too  weak  to  offer  serious 
opposition  to  her,  and  Jeroboam,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  strong, 
and  in  some  ways  a  statesmanlike  king,  extended  the  territories 
of  Israel  more  widely  than  any  of  his  predecessors  in  the  north- 
ern kingdom  had  done.  Our  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the 
time  is  derived  almost  entirely  from  Amos,  Hosea  and  Isaiah,  but 
from  them  we  can  see  something  of  the  story  of  conquest  and 
its  results.  The  first  of  these  was  a  great  increase  in  commerce 
and  wealth — even  luxury.  The  ports  of  the  Red  Sea  were  now 
open,  and  brought  the  trade  of  the  far  East  into  the  country. 
The  Phoenician  cities  provided  a  gateway  to  the  West,  and  from 
the  North  there  would  come  caravans  bearing  the  produce  of 
central  Asia.  This  affected  the  people  of  Samaria  and  other 
large  cities  especially,  but  the  influence  spread  over  the  whole 
country.  Luxuries  which  had  never  been  known  before  poured 
into  the  land.  Men  were  able  to  build  solid  stone  houses  instead 
of  the  old  brick  or  clay  dwellings,  and  to  furnish  them  with 
costly  wood  instead  of  the  poor  native  timber. 

But  with  this  there  came  a  terrible  change  in  the  character  and 
economic  condition  of  the  people.  The  peasant  farmers  who 
had  been  the  backbone  of  the  nation,  sturdy  and  independent, 
brave  in  war  and  wise  in  peace,  had  been  ruined  by  the  troubles 
of  the  last  century,  and  were  exploited  by  shameless  profiteers. 

5 


To  get  the  necessaries  of  life  they  mortgaged  their  tools,  their 
clothing,  their  land  and  their  persons.  A  class  of  capitalist 
moneylenders  sprang  up,  who  soon  concentrated  the  wealth  of 
the  country  into  their  own  hands.  Men  lost  their  land  and  be- 
came serfs ;  they  lost  their  freedom  and  became  slaves.  The 
corruption  of  the  law  courts  helped  the  process,  and  it  did  not 
matter  if  a  man  were  in  the  right  or  not ;  if  he  could  bribe  the 
judge,  even  with  an  insignificant  offer,  he  could  secure  a  decision 
which  would  give  him  what  he  wanted.  The  other  person's  land 
might  pass  into  his  possession,  or  the  man  himself  become  his 
slave.  The  result  was  the  building  up  of  large  estates,  cultivated 
by  slave  labour,  and  the  consequent  rotting  of  the  nation. 

Like  Hosea  and  Isaiah  after  him,  Amos  seems  to  have  never 
tired  of  denouncing  the  religion  of  Israel  as  he  found  it.  It  must 
be  remembered  that  the  revelation  of  God  is  a  slow  process,  and 
that  in  his  days  it  had  never  yet  occurred  to  the  ordinary  man 
outside  Israel,  and  not  even  to  all  Israel,  that  God  wanted  man 
to  be  morally  good.  Everybody  believed  in  the  existence  of  a 
large  number  of  gods,  and  each  tribe  and  people  had  its  own. 
These  gods  were  supposed  to  be  like  their  worshippers  in  charac- 
ter, and  what  they  wanted  was  the  observance  of  rites,  and  the 
proper  offering  of  sacrifices.  The  Israelites  had  a  God  whom 
they  called  Yahweh,  and  it  was  only  as  the  result  of  the  preaching 
of  men  like  Amos  that  they  learnt  that  Yahweh  had  any  con- 
nection with  righteousness.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  men  believed — 
and  this  is  true  of  almost  all  the  religions  in  the  world  except 
Judaism  and  Christianity — that  the  gods  (including  Yahweh) 
demanded  of  men  acts  which  would  have  been  most  strongly  con- 
demned in  private  life.  There  is  no  doubt  that  (as  in  some  forms 
of  Hinduism)  sexual  immorality  was  one  of  the  sacraments. 
There  is  too  much  reason  to  believe  that  the  Israelite  honestly 
believed  that  Yahweh  might,  and  at  times  did,  require  human 
sacrifice.  The  great  message  of  Amos  was  that  God  was  at  least 
as  good  as  man,  and  more,  that  he  was  supremely  interested 
in  goodness.  No  amount  of  formal  religious  observance  could 
compensate  for  a  man's  wrongdoing.  This  was  a  new  idea  to 
most  of  the  world,  and,  familiar  though  it  seems  to  us  who  have 
been  brought  up  in  the  Christian  tradition,  it  yet  marks  one  of 
the  most  profound  revelations  of  divine  truth  that  humanity  has 
ever  received. 

6 


The  Book  of  Amos  : 

The  prophets  spoke  under  the  stress  of  a  peculiar  condition 
of  mind  and  body,  which  we  commonly  call  the  ecstasy.  Their 
utterances  were  short,  and  seem  usually,  if  not  always,  to  have 
been  poetic  in  form.  These  short  speeches  were  not  always 
written  down  immediately,  and  some  of  the  prophets  do  not  seem 
to  have  used  the  pen  at  all.  Their  message,  they  felt,  was  for 
their  own  time.  But  these  messages  were  seen  to  have  a  per- 
manent value,  and  were  often  kept  isolated  and  separate.  Then 
they  would  be  copied  and  collected  into  smaller  or  larger  groups, 
where  the  name  of  the  prophet  was  known.  To  these  would 
be  added  other  isolated  pieces  which  were  anonymous.  In  the 
process  many  of  them  might  undergo  alteration.  The  language 
might  be  changed,  so  as  to  produce  prose  instead  of  poetry. 
Sometimes  this  was  done  by  the  prophet  himself,  but  in  the  case 
of  the  earlier  books  it  was  clearly  the  work  of  the  compilers  of 
the  small  collections,  or  of  someone  even  earlier  than  them. 
Sometimes  the  writing  would  be  torn  or  badly  copied,  with  the 
result  that  the  compiler  had  only  a  fragment  of  the  original 
oracle.  Nevertheless  he  often  put  it  in.  The  compiler  arranged 
his  material  as  seemed  good  to  him,  usually  without  regard  to 
historical  order,  and  seldom  with  any  explicit  reference  to  the 
occasion  on  which  any  oracle  was  delivered.  Sometimes — as  in 
the  early  chapters  of  the  Book  of  Amos — the  compiler  shews  a 
very  high  degree  of  literary  and  dramatic  appreciation.  There 
is  reason  to  believe  that  he  occasionally  adopted  a  kind  of  for- 
mula, and  fitted  the  oracles  of  the  prophet  into  it.  Amos  i.  and 
ii.  are  not  the  only  examples  of  this  tendency.  Very  often  in 
placing  his  matter  together,  he  was  guided  by  no  surer  principle 
than  the  occurrence  of  similar  language  and  thought  in  two 
oracles  w^hich  may  have  been  uttered  at  very  different  times  and 
under  very  different  circumstances.  In  particular,  compilers  were 
fond  of  grouping  together  oracles  about  foreign  nations. 

In  the  Book  of  Amos,  then,  we  have  a  collection  of  oracles 
of  different  dates  and  types,  of  which  the  great  majority  were 
probably  uttered  by  Amos  himself.  The  only  indications  we 
have  as  to  the  date  and  occasion  of  each  are  what  we  may  gather 
from  the  oracle  itself,  and  each  must  be  treated  separately, 
without  reference  to  its  neighbours.     This  necessarily  makes  the 


reading  of  the  prophets  a  little  difficult,  but  it  is  always  possible 
to  get  their  real  message,  in  spite  of  the  apparent  scrappiness" 
of  the  material. 

The  Text  of  the  Book  : 
In  ancient  times  all  writing  was  necessarily  done  by  hand. 
Generation  after  generation  would  copy  the  completed  books  of 
the  prophets.  Needless  to  say,  mistakes  were  often  made,  and  it 
is  sometimes  difficult  to  tell  what  words  the  compiler  wrote.  The 
original  language  of  thebookofAmoswasHebrew.  Inthistongue 
it  was  copied  and  recopied  in  Palestine,  and  some  time  before 
the  second  century  B.C.  copies  were  taken  to  Egypt  or  to  other 
places  where  there  were  settlements  of  Jews.  Naturally,  the 
copying  process  went  on,  and  mistakes  would  be  made,  but  it 
would  not  often  happen  that  the  same  mistake  would  be  made 
in  the  Egyptian  copies  as  in  the  Palestinian  ones.  We  have  to 
follow  the  history  of  both  if  we  wish  to  understand  how  we  are 
to  work  at  the  task  of  finding  out  what  the  book  was  like  in  its 
original  form.  Somewhere  about  the  year  600  A.D.  the  Jewish 
Rabbis  who  inherited  the  Palestinian  tradition,  decided  on  a 
single  copy  as  being  the  orthodox  text  from  their  point  of  view. 
All  others  were  gradually  made  away  with,  and  it  is  from  this 
that  all  our  existing  copies  of  the  Hebrew  Bible  are  descended. 
We  have  no  Hebrew  representatives  of  the  Egyptian  tradition, 
but  in  the  second  century  B.C.,  Egyptian  Jews  translated  their 
Bible,  bit  by  bit,  into  Greek.  This  we  still  have,  and  we  can 
use  it  to  find  out  what  the  Egyptian  text  was  like  in  the  second 
century  B.C.  Of  course  there  have  been  errors  in  the  Greek 
text  due  to  copying,  but  anyone  who  knows  both  languages 
can  generally  decide  whether  the  mistake  was  made  in  Greek 
or  Hebrew.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Amos  spoke  nearly 
twenty-seven  centuries  ago,  and  it  would  be  very  surprising  if  his 
words  had  come  down  to  us  without  error.  Nevertheless,  by 
using  the  Greek  text,  representing  the  Egyptian  tradition  of  at 
least  two  thousand  years  ago,  and  the  Hebrew  text  representing 
the  Palestinian  tradition  of  about  thirteen  centuries  ago,  we  can 
approach  with  some  certainty  to  the  actual  words  of  the  prophet. 
The  present  translation  has  been  made  from  the  traditional 
Hebrew  text,  the  Greek  being  used  to  correct  it  where  necessary 
or  possible.  In  every  case  where  the  translator  feels  that  there 
is  an  error  in  the  Hebrew  text,  he  has  followed  what  seems  to 

8 


him  to  have  been  the  original  form  of  the  words,  and  noted  the 
change  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  giving  there  a  rendering  of  words 
rejected.  In  these  cases  the  traditional  Hebrew  text  is  indicated 
by  the  letters  MT.  Where  the  change  is  based  on  the  ancient 
Greek  translation,  the  fact  is  noted,  and  the  letters  LXX  are 
used  as  a  symbol  for  the  words  which  the  Greek  translators  had 
in  the  Hebrew  copies  they  used.  In  some  cases  the  original  has 
had  to  be  guessed,  but  in  no  case  has  the  translator  followed  a 
guess  of  his  own.  Thus,  a  note  like  this: —  So  LXX  ;  MT 
inserts  '  the  Lord"  means  that  the  traditional  Hebrew  text  has 
the  word  "  Lord  "  at  this  point,  whilst  the  text  current  amongst 
Greek  speaking  Jews  in  the  second  century  B.C.  had  not.  And 
a  note  : —  MT  "  Zion  "  means  that  while  there  is  good  ground 
for  believing  that  the  word  translated  is  the  one  used  by  the 
prophet,  the  traditional  Hebrew  text  has  the  word  Zion."t 
In  the  pages  that  follow,  actual  translation  from  the  Hebrew 
text  is  in  ordinary  type;  small  type  is  used  for  headings  and  notes. 

The  Translation  .' 
The  present  translation  is  an  attempt  to  reproduce  the 
prophet's  message  in  the  simplest  and  plainest  terms.  No  more 
freedom  has  been  used  than  would  be  held  to  be  necessary  in 
translating  from  a  Greek  or  Latin  book.  But  a  large  part  of 
the  beauty  and  literary  value  of  the  book  has  been  deliberately 
sacrificed.  The  poetic  form  and  language — often  of  great 
power — has  been  obscured,  in  order  to  secure  familiar  terms. 
In  the  traditional  English  translations  the  prophets  are  often 
difficult  to  understand  ;  and  are  hardly  easier  in  the  very  fine 
literary  renderings  of  scholars  like  Professor  McFadyen.  Yet 
readers  would  do  well  to  keep  one  or  other  of  these  translations 
beside  them  in  studying  the  following  version.  But  if  this 
attempt,  in  spite  of  all  its  weakness,  helps  our  generation  to 
understand  Amos,  it  \v\\\  have  succeeded,  and  will  have  prepared 
the  way  for  better  things  in  years  to  come. 


t  In  such  a  case  the  absence  of  any  mention  of  LXX  may  be  taken  to  mean 
agreement  between  the  Egyptian  and  the  Palestinian  traditions. 


AMOS. 

The  following  are  oracles  uttered  by  Amos,  a  herdsman  from 
Tekoa.  They  came  to  him  in  visions  during  the  reigns  of  Uzziah 
of  Judah  and  Jeroboam  ben  Joash  of  Israel,  two  years  before  the 
earthquake. 

I  .      A  short  oracle  which  the  compiler  thought  a  suitable  heading. 

i.  2.  He  said  : 

Yahweh's  voice  will  ring  out  from  Zion  and  from  Jerusalem 
like  a  lion's  roar,  so  that  the  place  where  the  flocks  used  to  feed 
will  be  a  scene  of  woe,  and  the  peak  of  Carmel  will  be  scorched 
with  drought. 

2.      Syrian  raids  on  eastern  Palestine  used  to  be  carried  out  with  unusual 
brutality. 

i.  3-5.        Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect : 

Damascus  has  been  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  thatit  is  impossible 
for  me  to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  She  has  tortured 
Gilead,  threshing  men  with  sharp  iron  flails.  So  I  will  burn  to 
the  very  ground  the  fine  palaces  built  by  Hazael  and  Benhadad. 
In  the  vale  of  Awen  and  Beth  Eden  I  will  wipe  out  the  popula- 
tion, officials  and  all.  I  will  break  the  gate-bars  of  Damascus, 
and  the  people  of  Syria  will  be  deported  to  Kir. 
These  are  the  words  of  Yahweh. 

7 ,      The  Philistines  used  to  invade  Judah  and  carry  off  people  as  slaves, 
selling  them  to  the  Edomites  in  the  south. 

i.  6-8.        Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect : 

Gaza  is  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  that  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  They  have  deported  whole 
populations  and  handed  them  over  as  slaves  to  Edom.  So  I  will 
burn  to  the  ground  the  wall  and  palaces  of  Gaza.  And  I  will 
wipe  out  the  people  of  Ashdod  and  Ashkelon,  officials  and  all, 
and  I  will  strike  Ekron  again  and  again,  and  the  Philistines  will 
be  destroyed  to  the  last  man. 

These  are  the  words  of  Yahweh. 

t  A.      The  Phoenicians  have  been  guilty  of  a  similar  offence. 

*  So  LXX;    MT  inserts  "the  Lord." 

t  This  oracle  is  attributed  by  some  modern  students  to  a  speaker 
considerably  later  than  the  time  of  Amos. 

II 


i.  9-10.      Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect : 

Tyre  is  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  that  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  With  entire  disregard  for 
the  obligations  of  treaties  and  common  humanity,  they  have 
handed  over  entire  populations  as  slaves  to  Edom.  So  I  will  burn 
to  the  ground  the  walls  and  palatial  buildings  of  Tyre. 

C,  An  oracle  possibly  two  hundred  years  later  than  the  time  of  Amos,* 
condemning  Edom  for  her  treatment  of  Israel.  In  this  case  it  prob- 
ably refers  to  the  part  played  by  the  Edomites  in  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  in  B.C.  586,  when  they  sided  with  the  Chaldeans,  and 
gloated  over  the  fall  of  Judah. 

i.  11,12.    Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect  : 

Edom  is  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  that  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  Sword  in  hand,  he  has 
persecuted  those  of  the  same  blood  as  himself.  He  has  crushed 
down  all  human  feeling,  and  has  kept  up  an  endless  and  undying 
fury  of  vindictiveness.  So  I  will  burn  to  the  ground  the  walls 
and  palatial  buildings  of  Teman  and  Bozrah. 

O.  The  Ammonites  were  a  semi-Arab  tribe  living  to  the  east  of  Pales- 
tine. They  used  to  raid  their  more  civilised  neighbours,  and  treat 
them  with  the  utmost  cruelty,  especially  the  Israelites  east  of  Jordan. 

i.  13-15.   Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect: 

Ammon  is  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  that  it  is  impossible  for 
me  to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  In  their  land-grabbing 
passion  they  have  ripped  up  the  pregnant  women  of  Gilead. 
So  I  will  burn  to  the  ground  the  walls  and  palatial  buildings  of 
Rabbah,  with  battle  cry  and  sweeping  storm,  and  their  king  and 
nobles  will  be  deported. 

These  are  the  words  of  Yahweh. 

n ,  In  war  with  Edom,  the  Moabites  had  violated  the  royal  tombs  of  the 
country,  and  had  burnt  the  bones  they  found  there. 

ii.  1-3.       Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect: 

Moab  is  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  that  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  They  even  burnt  the  very 
bones  of  the  king  of  Edom  to  a  white  ash.  So  I  will  burn  to 
the  ground  the  palatial  buildings  of  Kirioth.  And  amid  roar 
and  triumph-shouts  and  trumpet-calls  of  battle  Moab  shall  die, 

*  It  should  be  remarked  that  modern  students  of  the  Old  Testament  differ 
as  to  the  date  of  this  oracle.     Some  prefer  to  assign  it  to  Amos  himself. 


and  I  will  wipe  oul  all  those  of  rank  and  authority  among  them, 
killing  them  together  with  the  rest  of  the  people. 
These  are  the  words  of  Yahweh. 

*  O.  ludah  is  condemned  for  her  failure  to  fulfil  the  moral  demands  of 
Yahweh.  The  words  might  have  been  uttered  at  most  periods  in  her 
history. 

11.  4,5.       Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect  : 

Judah  is  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  that  it  is  Impossible  for 
me  to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  By  her  breach  of 
Yahweh's  laws  she  has  deliberately  rejected  his  instructions, 
and  she  has  been  led  away  by  the  false  gods  which  her  ancestors 
followed.  So  I  will  burn  to  the  ground  the  palatial  buildings 
of  Jerusalem. 

Q.      The  corruption  of  justice  in  Israel. 

11.  6,7a.     Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect  : 

Israel  has  been  guilty  of  so  many  crimes  that  it  is  impossible 
for  me  to  reverse  the  sentence  I  have  passed.  The  price  of  a 
pair  of  shoes  is  enough  to  secure  the  enslavement  of  a  poor  man. 
They  make  the  lower  classes  step  aside  for  them,  and  when  a 
man  is  helpless,  they  have  used  the  opportunity  to  trample  down 
his  very  head.T 

I  O.      Religion,  as  Amos  saw  it,  did  not  require  men  to  be  righteous. 

il.  7b- 1 2.  Yahweh  speaks  : 

Father  and  son  both  use  the  servant-girl  as  a  harlot.  Instead 
of  representing  me  as  holy,  they  make  me  appear  morally  foul. 
The  very  cloths§  which  they  spread  beside  all  the  altars  are 
garments  taken  in  pledge,  and  the  sacramental  wine  which 
they  drink  in  their  God's  house  belongs  to  those  who  have 
pawned  It  with  them. 

All  this  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  when  you  appeared  in  the 
country  I  destroyed  the  Amorites  for  you.  The  latter  were  as 
tall  as  the  highest  cedars  and  sturdy  as  the  strongest  oaks,  but 
I  blasted  them  root  and  branch.  What  Is  more,  I  fetched  you 
up  from  Egypt,  and,  after  leading  you  for  forty  years  in  the 
desert  I  helped  you  to  turn  the  Amorites  out. 

*  This  oracle  is  almost  certainly  later  than  the  time  of  Amos.  Its  presence 
is  probably  due  to  someone  who  felt  that  the  list  of  nations  was  in- 
complete without  the  mention  of  Judah. 

t  So  LXX ;    MT  adds  "upon  the  dust  of  the  earth." 

§So  LXX;    MT  inserts  "upon." 

13 


Further,  I  appointed  some  of  your  people  to  be  prophets,  and 
some  of  your  young  men  to  be  Nazirites.  '  But  you  forbade 
the  prophets  to  prophesy,  and  you  made  the  Nazirites  break  their 
vows  by  giving  them  wine.  O  you  Israelites  !  Does  all  this 
mean  nothing  to  you  ? 

This  is  Yahweh's  oracle.^' 

I  I  ,  An  oracle  which  may  refer  to  an  invasion  which  Amos  expected, 
and  describes  the  collapse  of  the  morale  of  the  army  of  Israel. 

ii.  13-16.  I  will  make  you  rockt  from  the  very  bottom  like  a 
cart  loaded  with  sheaves,  so  that  the  speed  of  the  fastest  runner 
will  be  useless  to  him,  and  the  strongest  will  not  retain  his 
strength,  nor  the  bravest  save  himself,  nor  the  archer  stand  his 
ground,  nor  §the  stouthearted  find  courage  among  soldiers,  but 
he  shall  fling  away  his  weapons  and  take  to  flight. § 
This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

I  Q,,  There  is  a  reason  for  everything.  Things  that  one  observes  in  the 
country  always  imply  something  more  than  what  immediately  ap- 
pears. So  the  existence  of  suffering  proves  that  Yahweh  is  at  work, 
vindicating  his  moral  laws :  the  prophet  speaks  because  he  has  heard 
Yahweh's  voice. 

iii.  1-8.  Listen  to  what  Yahweh  has  said  of  you, you  Israelites:  II 
Just  because  you  are  the  only  nation  in  the  world  with  whom 
I  have  come  into  close  relations,  I  will  punish  you  for  all  your 
crimes.  If  two  people  walk  together,  does  it  not  prove  that 
they  mean  to  go  the  same  way  ?  If  a  lion  roars  in  the  forest, 
does  it  not  prove  that  he  has  prey  ?  If  a  lion  growls,^  does  it 
not  prove  that  he  has  caught  something  ?  If  a  bird  drops  to- 
wards the  ground,*"^'  does  it  not  prove  that  there  is  something  to 
attract  him  ?  If  a  ground-trap  is  sprung,  does  it  not  prove  that 
it  has  caught  something  .''  Can  the  alarm  be  blown  in  a  city 
without  people  being  frightened  ?  If  there  is  suffering  in  a  city, 
does  it  not  prove  that  Yahweh  is  at  work  ? 

*....*  MT  has  these   words  in  a  different  order,    which   is  hardly 

intelligible, 
t  In  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge,  MT  seems  meaningless.       This 

rendering  assumes  a  change  of  one  letter. 
§....§  MT  is  very  uncertain,  and  almost  certainly  erroneous.       The 

above  is  probably  not  far  from  the  original  form. 
II  MT  adds  "all  the  family  whom  I  brought  up  from  the  land  of  Egypt, 

saying." 
KMT  inserts  "from  his  den." 
**So  LXX;    MT  adds  "on  a  snare." 

H 


Yahweh,  the  Master,  does  nothing  without  telling  his  plans  to 
the  prophets,  his  slaves  ;  and  since  Yahweh,  the  Master,  has 
spoken,  one  can  no  more  help  prophesying  than  one  can  help 
shuddering  at  the  lion's  roar. 

I  '2.      The  moral  chaos  which  Amos  saw  in  city  Ufe. 

iii.  9,10.    A  proclamation  to  be  made  in  the  finest  quarters  of 
the  cities  of  Assyria     and  Egypt : 

Come  together  to  the  hills  round  Samaria,  and  see  the  utter 
confusion   and  oppression  in  the  city.      People  are  absolutely 
ignorant  of  the  meaning  of  honesty,  and  their  hoarded  wealth! 
is  simply  what  they  gained  by  crimes  of  violence. 
§This  is  Yahweh's  oracle.§ 

I  A.      Threat  of  a  foreign  enemy. 

iii.  1 1.       This  is  the  reason  why  the  Lord  Yahweh  has  said  : 

II Your  land  ^shall  be  surrounded  by  enemies.H  and  your 
strength  will  be  flung  down,  and  your  mansions  looted. 

I  C .  The  completeness  of  the  coming  destruction.  The  metaphor  was 
probably  suggested  by  the  prophet's  own  experience. 

iii.  12,13.  Yahweh  has  spoken  to  this  effect : 

It  sometimes  happens  when  an  animal  has  been  carried  off 
by  a  lion,  all  that  the  shepherd  can  rescue  is  a  pair  of  knuckle 
bones  or  the  tip  of  an  ear.  In  just  the  same  way,  the  corner  of 
a  single  bed,  or  a  piece  '  of  a  rug,  will  be  enough  to  hold  all 
the  people  of  Israel  and  Samaria  who  will  escape.  Listen  to  this ; 
remember  it,  and  repeat  it  in  the  country  of  Jacob. 

This  is  the  oracle  of  Yahweh,  God  of  Hosts. 

10.  People  were  in  the  habit  of  taking  refuge  in  temples,  and  claiming 
the  protection  of  the  god  by  taking  hold  of  the  horns  of  the  altar. 
But  no  religious  rite  will  henceforth  be  any  protection  for  wrong- 
doers. The  shrine  and  altar  themselves  will  be  affected,  so  that 
there  will  be  no  means  of  securing  exemption  from  punishment. 

*So  LXX;    MT  has  "Ashdod." 

t  MT  adds  "  in  their  palaces." 

§  .  .  .  .  §  Placed  by  MT  after  "honesty." 

II  So  LXX;    MT  has  "the." 

IT  ....  If  MT  is  uncertain,  but  this  seems  to  be  what  Amos  meant. 

**  MT   very  uncertain,  apparently  mentioning  Damascus.       But  this  is 
probably  the  idea  that  Amos  had  in  mind. 

15 


iii.  14,15.  When  I  punish  Israel  for  breaking  my  law,  I  will  pay 
special  attention  to  the  altar  of  Bethel.  The  horns  of  the 
altar  will  be  cut  off  and  thrown  down  to  the  ground.  And  I 
will  strike  down  the  winter  houses  and  the  summer  residences. 
And  those  mansions  with  all  their  ivory  and  ebonyt  decorations 
will  be  so  wrecked  that  not  a  trace  of  them  will  be  left. 
This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

I  "V.  At  bottom  it  was  the  greed  and  luxury  of  the  women  which  was 
responsible  for  the  terrible  social  conditions  of  Israel. 

iv.  1-3.  Listen  to  this,  you  women  of  Samaria — you  great 
Bashan  cows  !  You  grind  down  and  oppress  the  poor  lower 
classes.  You  are  always  nagging  your  husbands  for  money  to 
buy  drink.  So  Yahweh§  has  taken  this  solemn  oath  by  his 
own  holy  self: 

The  time  is  coming  when  men  shall  drive  fish  hooks  and 
barbs  into  your  soft  flesh,  and  you  will  be  dragged  straight 
through  the  holes  that  have  been  broken  in  the  city  walls,  and 
flung  on  to  dung  heaps. 

This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

I  O .  Amos  exposes  the  false  nature  of  the  religious  ideals  of  his  time. 
This  is  probably  one  of  the  earlier  oracles,  uttered  during  the 
prophet's  visit  to  Bethel. 

iv.  4,5.  Come  to  the  sanctuaries  of  Bethel  and  Gilgal — but  all 
you  will  do  when  you  get  there  will  be  to  commit  more  and  more 
iniquity.  Bring  your  morning  sacrifices — do!  Take  three  days 
over  offering  your  tithes — by  all  means  !  Burn  your  sweet 
sacrifices  in  praise — yes,  and  keep  them  pure  of  leaven  !  Call 
out  the  amount  of  your  subscriptions — shout  it  out  loud  so  that 
everybody  can  hear  you  !  That  is  the  kind  of  religion  you 
Israelites  really  like  ! 

This  is  the  Lord  Yahweh's  oracle. 

I  Q.  In  this  and  the  four  following  oracles  Amos  describes  natural  calami- 
ties which  have  fallen  on  Israel.  They  probably  occurred  in  the 
same  year,  and  if  the  first  verse  of  the  book  is  to  be  trusted,  it  was 
two  or  three  years  after  the  prophet's  first  appearance  at  Bethel. 
The  earthquake  of  i.  I  seems  already  to  have  taken  place.  This  oracle 
speaks  of  famine. 

*MT  "altars." 

f  MT  "many."      This  reading  is  suggested  by  comparison  with  Ezekicl 

xxvii.   15. 
§So  LXX;    MT  inserts  "the  Lord." 

16 


iv.  6.  In  all  your  cities  I  kept  your  teeth  clean  by  giving 

you  no  food,  and  everywhere  there  was  a   shortage  of  bread. 
Yet  you  did  not  learn  that  you  must  come  back  to  me. 
This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

20.      Drought. 

iv.  7,8.  Three  months  before  the  harvest,  when  rain  was  most 
needed,  I  kept  it  back  from  you — it  was  I  that  did  it.  Some- 
times I  sent  rain  on  one  city  and  not  on  another.  Sometimes 
rain  fell  in  one  district  alone,  and  that  in  which  it  did  not 
fall  would  dry  up.  So  the  people  of  two  or  three  cities  had  to 
go  to  one  to  get  water  to  drink,  and  there  was  not  enough  for 
them.     Yet  you  did  not  learn  that  you  must  come  back  to  me. 

This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

2  I  .      Blight  on  the  crops. 

iv.  9.  I  afflicted  you  with  blight  and  mildew  ;   I  scorched 

up  your  gardens  and  vineyards,  and  more  than  once  locusts 
devoured  your  figs  and  olives.  Yet  you  did  not  learn  that  you 
must  come  back  to  me. 

This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

2  2  •      An  epidemic. 

iv.  10.  I  sent  an  epidemic  on  youT  ;  I  killed  your  young  men 
in  war§  ;  I  made  your  camp  reek  with  the  stench  of  rotten 
corpses.     Yet  you  did  not  learn  that  you  must  come  back  to  me. 

This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

2  '2  .      The  earthquake. 

iv.  II.  I  brought  on  you  an  earthquake  as  frightful  as  that 
which  destroyed  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  you  were  like  a 
charred  stick,  just  snatched  from  the  fire  in  time  to  be  not  quite 
burnt  up.     Yet  you  did  not  learn  that  you  must  come  back  to  me. 

This  is  Yahweh's  oracle. 

2  A.      Natural  calamities  prove  the  power  of  Yahweh. 

*  MT  has  "to  multiply." 

t  MT  inserts  the  words  "in  the  way  of  Egypt." 

§  MT  inserts  "  with  the  captivity  of  your  horses." 

17 


iv.  12,13.  That  is  why  I  do  this  to  you,  Israel.  Because  I  will 
certainly  do  it,  prepare  to  meet  your  God,  Israel.  For,  you  see, 
Yahweh  is  the  name  of  him  who  modelled  the  hills  and  shaped 
the  wind,  and  told  men  his  thoughts,  and  made  dawn  and  dark, 
and  walks  on  the  high  ground  of  the  earth. 

2  C .  The  death  of  purity  and  promise  in  Israel.  This  is  quite  possibly 
one  of  the  last  oracles  uttered  by  Amos,  and  may  have  been  suggested 
by  the  sight  of  an  actual  funeral. 

V.  1,2.  Listen,  you  Israelites,  to  this  funeral  hymn  which  I 
am  about  to  sing  over  you  : 

Fallen  is  Israel,  the  virgin, 

Never  to  rise  ; 
Earthbound,  with  none  to  uplift  her, 

Prostrate  she  lies. 

t  20.  A  disastrous  war  is  in  prospect.  Probably  Amos  foresaw  the  coming 
of  the  Assyrians,  though  there  is  no  record  of  their  attacks  on  Israel 
in  his  time. 

V.  3.  The  Lord  Yahweh  has  spoken  §  to  Israel  §  to  this  effect; 

In  every  city  nine-tenths  of  the  men  shall  fall  in  battle.  Out 
of  every  thousand  only  a  hundred  shall  be  left,  and  out  of  every 
hundred  only  ten. 

27.      Amos'  contemporaries  thought  that  religion  consisted  in  pilgrimages 
to  the  famous  shrines.      This,  he  says,  is  not  the  case. 

V.  4-6.       Yahweh  has  spoken  to  Israel  to  this  effect  : 

You  must  come  to  me  if  you  want  to  save  your  lives.  Do 
not  come  to  the  Bethel  priests,  and  do  not  go  to  Gilgal  or  make 
long  journeys  to  Beersheba.  The  people  of  Gilgal  will  all  be 
carried  off,  and  Bethel  will  come  to  utter  ruin.  You  must  come 
to  Yahweh  if  you  want  to  save  your  lives ;  otherwise,  he  will  blaze 
out  over  northern  Israel  as  a  destructive  and  unquenchable  fire.ll 

2  O .      A  fragment  from  an  oracle  which  denounced  the  corruption  of  the 
law  courts. 

V.  7.  ....  who  turn  the  law  into  poison,  and  put  an  end 

to  all  the  country's  rights. 

*  Some  modern  students  regard  this  passage  as  a  compiler's  insertion. 

t  It  is  possible  that  the  words  from  *'in  every  city"  to  the  end  of  the 
verse  form  part  of  the  funeral  hymn  of  §25.  In  that  case  the  in- 
troductory words  in  v.  3  will  be  a  copyist's  mistake. 

§  MT  places  these  words  at  the  end  of  the  verse. 

II  MT  adds  "for  Bethel." 

ig 


20.      Yahwch  is  supreme  in  nature  and  history. 

V.  8,9.  Yahwch  is  the  name  of  the  God  who  made  the 
Pleiades  and  Orion,  and  arranged  that  day  should  follow  night, 
and  night  follow  day.  It  was  he  who  called  up  the  ocean  and 
poured  it  over  the  earth.  It  was  he  who  brought  down*  ruint 
and  destruction  on  castles  and  on  forts.§ 

'3  0.  Amos  had  apparently  been  attacked,  not  only  by  Amaziah,  but  also 
by  others.      A  fragment  for  which  no  accurate  dating  is  possible. 

V.  10 they  hate  and  loathe  any  honest  criticism.  .  .  . 

"2  I  .  Capitalist  moneylenders,  after  getting  possession  of  land,  retained  the 
old  owner  as  a  working  farmer,  and  charged  him  rent  in  the  form  of 
agricultural  produce. 

V.  1 1, 1 2a you  trample  down  the  lower  classes,  and  squeeze 

II  load  after  loadlj  of  corn  from  them.  Therefore  you  shall  neither 
live  in  the  marble  palaces  you  have  built,  nor  enjoy  the  wine  of 
the  lovely  vineyards  you  have  planted.  For — as  I  well  know — 
your  crimes  are  untold,  and  your  sins  tremendous. 

'2  2.  So  corrupt  are  the  judges,  that  it  is  wiser  to  suffer  injustice  than  to 
appeal  to  them. 

v.  1 2b,  1 3 you  take  bribes  to  persecute  people  who  have 

done  no  harm,  and  wrong  the  poor  in  the  courts.  Therefore 
sensible  people  will  keep  still,  for  it  is  a  disastrous  time. 

^  '3  "J  .      Another  appeal  for  righteousness. 

V.  14,15.  You  must  aim  at  good  and  not  evil  if  you  would  save 
your  lives,  and  if  Yahweh  the  God  of  Hosts  is  to  be  with  you, 
as  you  say  he  is.  You  must  hate  evil  and  love  goodness.  You 
must  see  that  real  justice  has  its  place  in  the  law  courts.  If  you 
do  these  things,  then  Yahweh  the  God  of  Hosts  will  be  kind  to 
such  Israelites  as  remain. 

'3  A.      The  moral  corruption  of  the  people  can  only  end  in  disaster. 

*So  LXX;   MT  has  "smiled." 

tSoLXX;    MT  has  "destruction." 

§  So  LXX;    MT  has  "and  destruction  comes  on  forts." 

II  ....   11  So  LXX;    MT  has  "a  load." 

IT  Possibly  to  be  joined  to  32  to  form  one  oracle. 

>9 


V.  16,17.  This  is  what  Yahweh     the  God  of  Hosts  has  said  : 

In   every   square   and   street    there   shall    be   mourning   and 

moaning.      Farmers  in  the  country  will  send  for  professional 

mourners  to  wail  and  howl,  and  when  I  pass  through  the  heart  of 

your  land  there  will  be  sorrow  in  every  vineyard  instead  of  glee. 

It  is  Yahweh  who  has  said  this. 

'J  C  .  People  believed  that  when  Israel  was  in  real  need,  then  Yahweh 
would  interpose  and  bring  a  day  of  victory  and  a  time  of  peace  for 
his  people.  Amos  had  to  tell  people  that  Yahweh  would  indeed 
reveal  himself,  but  it  would  be  to  avenge  the  cause  of  righteousness, 
not  that  of  Israel.  Her  need  was  very  real,  but  it  was  not  the  need 
people  had  in  mind. 

V.  18-20.  You  people  who  want  the  Millennium  so  badly,  what 
good  will  the  Millennium  do  you  ?  I  tell  you  it  means  dark- 
ness and  not  light.  Suppose  a  man,  trying  to  escape  from  a 
lion,  finds  a  bear  in  front  of  him,  and  bolts  into  a  hut  and  leans 
his  hand  on  the  wall  and  a  snake  bites  him — that  is  what  the 
Millennium  will  be  like.  It  will  be  absolute  pitch  darkness, 
without  a  single  ray  of  light. 

'2  0.  In  order,  as  they  thought,  to  honour  Yahweh,  people  had  introduced 
features  of  foreign  worship,  and  had  even  borrowed  gods  from 
Babylon  and  other  nations.  Amos  hardly  believed  in  any  kind  of 
ritual. 

V.  21-27'  I  hate  and  loathe  your  festivals.  Your  special  services 
do  not  affect  me  at  all.  When  you  burn  offerings  to  me  I  do 
not  enjoy  your  gifts,  and  I  take  no  notice  at  all  of  your  richest 
sacrifices.  Do  stop  worrying  me  with  your  noisy  hymns  ;  I 
cannot  bear  the  "  music  "  of  your  harps.  What  I  want  is  an 
unfailing,  brimming  river  of  justice  and  righteousness.  All  those 
forty  years  that  yout  were  with  me  in  the  wilderness,  you 
brought  me  no  sacrifices.  As  it  is,  the  canopy  of  your  King-god 
and  §Kewan,  your  Star-god,  and  the  images  you  have  made  for 
yourselves§ — all  these  things  you  will  load  on  to  your  backs 
when  I  deport  you  away  beyond  Damascus. 

These  are  the  words  of  Yahweh,  whom  we  call  God 

of  Hosts. 

*  So  LXX  ;    MT  inserts  "  the  Lord." 
t  MT  adds  *'  O  house  of  Israel." 

§....§  So  LXX  ;    MT  has  the  words  in  this  order  :    "  Kiyyun  (sic)  your 
images  and  the  star  of  your  god  whom  you  have  made  for  yourselves. ' ' 


'Xn .  The  luxury  prevalent  in  Israel  in  the  latter  days  of  Jeroboam  II. 
brought  national  conceit  ;ind  Jingoism  with  it.  One  of  the  lessons 
the  prophet  had  to  teach  was  thai  other  nations  were  as  good  as  they. 

vi.  1-7.  The  complacent  and  thoughtless  people  of  Israel 
and  Samaria  arc  too  horrible  for  words.  They  think  they  are 
by  far  the  most  distinguished  people  in  the  world,  t  But  if  you 
go  and  look  at  Calneh,  and  then  at  the  great  city  of  Hamath, 
and  the  Philistine  city  of  Gath,  you  will  find  that  Israel  is  no 
more  powerful  and  has  no  wider  territories  than  these  kingdoms 
had.  And  by  putting  off  thinking  about  the  day  of  calamity 
to  a  distant  time,  they  bring  appalling  disaster  the  nearer.  They 
lounge  on  ivory  sofas,  they  sprawl  on  their  beds,  they  send 
to  the  farms  for  lamb  and  veal  to  eat.  They  twitter  to  the  music 
of  the  harp,  they  think  their  orchestra  as  good  as  David's.  They 
drink  the  most  expensive  wine,  and  use  the  costliest  toilet 
preparations.  But  for  the  wreck  and  ruin  of  their  fellow- 
countrymen  they  have  not  the  smallest  sympathy.  For  all  this 
they  will  be  the  first  to  be  deported,  and  there  will  be  no  more 
of  the  shouting  of  these  sprawlers. 

9  O .      Spoken  when  Israel  was  threatened  by  a  terrible  epidemic. 

V.  8-10.     Yahweh§  has  sworn  by  himself il 

I  loathe  the  pride  of  Jacob,  and  I  hate  its  mansions.  So  I 
will  shut  up  the  city  and  everything  in  it.  ^And  if  there  are 
still  ten  men  left  in  a  house,  they  shall  all  die.^  And  when 
a  man's  uncle  helps  the  undertaker  to  lift  up  the  corpse  and 
carry  it  out  of  the  house,  he  will  ask  the  person  left  inside, 
'  Is  there  anybody  left  with  you  ?  "  And  he  will  reply,  "  Not 
a  single  one."  And  (instead  of  saying  "  Yahweh  bless  you  ") 
he  will  say,  "  Sh  !  "  because  one  must  not  mention  the  name  of 
Yahweh. 

'2Q.      A  fragment,  probably  from  the  time  of  the  exile. 

vi.  II.        Yahweh  has  ordered  that  all  the  houses,  big  and  little, 
shall  be  smashed  into  fragments. 

*MT  has  "Zion." 

t  MT  adds  "  and  the  house  of  Israel  shall  come  to  them." 
§So  LXX;    MT  adds  "the  Lord." 

II  So  LXX ;    MT  adds  "this  is  the  oracle  of  Yahweh,  God  of  Hosts." 
II .  .  .  .  *1[  This  sentence  seems  misplaced;  possibly  it  really  belongs  to  §26, 
and  should  come  at  the  end  of  v.  3. 


AO.      Another  attack  on  the  corruption  of  the  law  courts. 

vi.  12.  Do  you  expect  horses  to  gallop  up  a  precipice?  or 
*would  you  drive  an  ox-plough  over  the  sea  ?^'  Quite  as  reason- 
able is  your  turning  Justice  into  bitterness,  so  that  one  might  as 
well  poison  one's  self  as  go  into  court  with  a  good  case. 

A  I  .  During  the  century  which  preceded  the  time  of  Amos,  the  Syrians 
of  Damascus  had  taken  possession  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Israelite 
territory  east  of  the  Jordan.  Jeroboam's  troops  had  gradually  re- 
covered this,  and  when  Amos  spoke,  they  were  gloating  over  the 
capture  of  two  cities  of  this  district,  Lodebar  in  Gilead,  and  Karnaim 
in  Bashan.      The  oracle  seems  to  have  lost  its  opening  words. 

vi.  13,  14 you  people  who  are  gloating  over  the  capture  of 

Lodebart  and  saying  "  How  powerful  we  are  to  have  taken  Kar- 
naim !  "  Oh  !  you  Israelites  !§  I  will  set  a  nation  at  you  which 
will  crush  you  from  the  Hamath  frontier  to  the  river  of  the 
Arabah. 

4-  2  •  The  first  of  a  series  of  visions.  Some  of  these  picture  calamities 
which  might  have  come,  but  did  not,  others  calamities  which  would 
actually  befall  Israel.      This  is  a  vision  of  a  locust  plague. 

vii.  1-3.     The  Lord  Yahweh  sent  me  the  following  vision  : 

I  saw  a  II flight  of  locusts || — this  happened  after  the  first  crop 
of  hay  had  been  mowed  and  sent  to  the  king  as  tribute,  and 
the  second  crop  was  just  beginning  to  come  up — ^and  it  de- 
vouredU  every  single  green  thing  in  the  whole  country.  And  I 
said,  "  O  Lord  Yahweh  !  do  forgive  us !  How  can  so  small  a 
nation  as  Jacob  ever  recover  from  this  ?  "  And  Yahweh  changed 
his  mind  and  said,  "  Very  well ;  it  shall  not  happen." 

A.  7  .      Another  vision.      A  universal  fire. 

vii.  4-6.     Yahweh^^  sent  me  the  following  vision  : 

He  called  +blazing  fire,t  and  it  devoured  a  mighty  ocean, 
and  it  began  to  devour  the  land.  And  I  said,  "  O  Lord  Yahweh  ! 
do  stop  !  How  can  so  small  a  nation  as  Jacob  ever  recover  from 
this  ?  "  And  the  Lord  Yahweh  changed  his  mind  about  this  and 
said,  **  Very  well ;  this  too  shall  not  happen." 

*....*  MT  has  ''shall  one  plough  with  oxen .!"  " 

t  MT  has  "  not  a  word." 

§  So  LXX;    MT  adds  "this  is  the  oracle  of  Yahweh,  God  of  Hosts." 

II  So  LXX;    MT  has  "one  who  modelled  a  locust." 

IF  ...  .   U  MT  has  "and  it  shall  be  that  if  it  has  devoured." 

**SoLXX;    MT  adds  "the  Lord." 

J  .  .  .  .  {  MT  has  "to  contend  by  fire." 

22 


4-4-.  Another  vision.  Israel  is  tested  with  a  plumbline,  and  seen  to  be  so 
far  out  of  the  straight  that  she  must  be  pulled  down  altogether. 

vii.  -7-9.     Yahweh*  sent  me  the  following  vision  : 

I  saw  the  Lord  standing  by  a  wall  with  a  plumbline  in  his 
hand.  And  Yahweh  said  to  me,  "  What  are  you  looking  at, 
Amos  ?  "  "  A  plumbline,"  I  said.  And  Yahweh  said  to  me,  "  I 
am  putting  a  plumbline  against  the  heart  of  Israel  my  people,  for 
I  cannot  go  on  overlooking  things.  And  the  shrines  of  Isaac  and 
the  chapels  of  Israel  shall  be  desolate  and  deserted,  and  I  will 
attack  Jeroboam's  dynasty  with  the  sword." 

A.  C  .  The  Israelite  Government  often  had  reason  to  fear  revolution  engi- 
neered by  the  prophets.  It  was  such  a  revolution  that  had  put  Jehu, 
Jeroboam's  ancestor,  on  the  throne.  Amazian,  as  Priest  of  Bethel, 
was  practically  one  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Crown,  and  when  he 
heard  Amos  talking  as  he  did,  jumped  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
political  party  of  the  prophets  was  once  more  trying  to  overthrow 
the  Government,  and  put  a  nominee  of  their  own  in  power.  He 
thought  that  Amos  was  an  agent  of  this  party,  and  that  his  aim  was 
to  rouse  people  against  the  King  and  his  Ministers. 

vii.  10-17.  Amaziah,  pnest  of  Bethel,  sent  this  report  to  Jero- 
boam, King  of  Israel  : 

Amos  is  plotting  against  you  among  the  people,  and  the 
world  can  no  longer  stand  talk  like  this.  He  says  Jeroboam 
will  die  a  violent  death,  and  that  the  whole  population  will  be 
deported." 

And  Amaziah  said  to  Amos  : 
Be  off,  you  seer,  into  J  udah  as  fast  as  you  can!  That  is  the  place 
foryou  to  make  a  living  by  prophesying.  On  no  account  mustyou 
ever  prophesy  at  Bethel  again;  this  is  the  royal  chapel  and  palace." 
'A  professional  prophet,"  replied  Amos,  "I  certainly  am  not. 
I  keep  sheep, T  and  grow  sycamore  figs,  and  Yahweh  took  mc 
away  from  my  work  and  told  me  to  go  and  prophesy  to  his 
people  Israel.  Now  listen  to  what  Yahweh  has  to  say  to  you. 
You  tell  me  not  to  dribble  prophecies  over  Israel  and  Isaac.  So 
this  is  Yahweh's  message  to  you  : 

Your  wife  will  be  driven  to  live  on  the  streets.  Your  children, 
boys  and  girls  alike,  will  be  slaughteied.  Your  estate  will  be 
surveyed  and  divided  up.  You  yourself  will  die  on  unholy 
ground,  and  Israel  will  be  deported  far  from  their  own  country." 

*  So  LXX;    MT  omits  "Yahweh." 

t  So  LXX;    MT  has  a  curious  word  which  may  mean  "herdsman." 

23 


AO.  Another  vision,  that  of  a  basket  of  summer  fruit.  There  is  a  pun 
in  the  language  of  the  prophet,  the  Hebrew  word  for  "summer" 
being  almost  the  same  as  the  Hebrew  word  for  "  end." 

viii.  1-3.    Yahweh"    sent  me  the  following  vision  : 

I  saw  a  basket  of  summer  fruit.  And  he  said  to  me,  What 
are  you  looking  at,  Amos  ?  "  I  said,  A  basket  of  summer 
fruit."  Ah,"  replied  Yahweh,  a  summary  end  is  coming  for 
my  people  Israel.  I  will  never  again  overlook  anything  that 
they  do,  and  the  women's  choir  in  the  palace  will  just  howl  in 
their  grief,  for  thent  every  place  will  be  choked  with  corpses."§ 

A'7.  People  used  to  keep  their  Sabbath  by  doing  no  work,  but  they  had 
their  minds  on  their  business  with  its  cheating  and  oppression  all  the 
time,  and  never  used  their  rest  to  think  of  God. 

viii.  4-8.  Listen  to  this,  you  who  trample  down  and  lord  it  over || 
the  poorer  classes : 

You  sigh  all  day  Sunday,  '  What  a  long  time  to  wait  till 
Monday  morning  !  I  wish  it  would  come  quickly,  so  that  we 
might  get  back  to  our  selling  of  corn  and  giving  short  measure, 
and  running  up  prices  and  tilting  the  scales !  And  buying  slaves 
cheap — a  pair  of  shoes  each  will  be  enough  !  And  making  a 
profit  out  of  the  dust  of  chaff!  "  Yahweh  has  sworn  by  the  pride 
of  Jacob  : 

Never  will  I  forget  anything  that  they  do  !  The  only  result 
of  this  will  be  another  terrible  earthquake  which  shall  bring 
sorrow  on  everyone  living  in  the  land.  The  whole  earth  shall 
swell^  and  sink,  just  like  the  rising  and  falling  Nile. 

Ao.  There  was  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  on  June  14th,  763  B.C.,  which  was 
probably  nearly  total  in  Israel.  This,  of  course,  passed  over.  But 
Amos,  knowing  nothing  of  astronomy,  saw  in  it  a  warning  of  the 
complete  extinction  of  the  sun. 

viii.  9,lo.  The  time  is  coming — this  is  the  Lord  Yahweh's 
oracle — when  I  will  make  the  sun  set  at  midday  and  darken  the 
earth  in  broad  daylight.      And  I  will  upset  your  holidays  and 

*So  LXX;    MT  inserts  "the  Lord." 

f  MT  inserts  the  words  "  this  is  Yahweh  the  Lord's  oracle." 
§  In  MT  two  words  follow,  which,  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge, 
are  unintelligible. 
So  LXX;    MT  has  "make  them  cease." 
If  So  LXX;    MT  inserts  "and  shall  be  driven  out." 
**SoLXX;   MT  has  "light." 

24 


hymns,  and  turn  them  into  grief  and  wailing.  Everybody  will 
wear  mourning,  and  it  will  he  as  bad  as  if  every  man  had  lost 
his  only  child,  and  the  country  will  perish  in  bitter  sorrow. 

A.Q.      Spoken  in  time  of  famine,  due  to  the  failure  of  the  annual  rains. 

viii.  1 1,1  2. Remember,  the  time  is  coming — this  is  "^Yahweh's 
oracle— when  I  will  make  e\erybody  hungry.  Food  and  drink 
will  not  satisfy  that  hunger  and  thirst ;  it  will  be  the  word!  of 
Yahweh  that  they  want.  And  people  will  wander  to  and  fro, 
up  and  down  and  across  the  country,  trying  to  find  the  word  of 
Yahweh.      But  they  will  never  find  it. 

CO.      Amos  attributes  the  drought  and  famine  to  the  false  worship  of  the 
people. 

viii.  l3,l4.The  time  will  come  when  girls  in  their  beauty  and 
men  in  their  prime  will  faint  with  thirst.  §And  they  shall  fall 
and  never  rise  again, §  because  they  swear  by  the  wicked  religion 
of  Samaria,  using  in  their  oath  the  words,  "  By  the  god  of  Dan," 
"  By  the  deity  ||  of  Samaria." 

C  I  .      The  last  vision.      Yahweh  the  destroyer. 

ix.  1-4.      I  saw  Yahweh  standing  by  the  altar.      He  said: 

Strike  the  tops  of  the  pillars  so  hard  that  the  thresholds  may 
be  shaken  as  if  by  an  earthquake,  and  crush  the  heads  of  all  the 
people.  If  any  of  them  are  left,  I  will  have  them  killed  by  the 
sword.  Even  if  they  run  away  and  try  to  escape,  their  flight 
will  not  save  them.  If  they  were  to  dig  right  through  the  earth 
to  the  home  of  the  dead,  my  hand  would  reach  down  and  drag 
them  back.  If  they  were  to  climb  into  the  sky  I  would  bring 
them  down.  If  they  were  to  hide  in  caves  on  the  top  of  Mount 
Carmel,  I  would  hunt  them  out  and  drag  them  away.  If  they 
were  to  conceal  themselves  from  my  sight  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea,  ^I  would  order  the  great  Serpent  to  bite  them.  And  if  their 
enemies  carry  them  off  to  slavery,  ^I  will  order  them  to  be 
slaughtered,  and  watch  for  every  opportunity  of  doing  them,  not 
good,  but  harm. 

*  So  LXX ;    MT  inserts  "the  Lord." 

fSo  LXX;    MT  has  "words." 

§  .  .  .  .   §  MT  has  these  words  at  the  end  of  the  oracle. 

II  So  LXX;    MT  has  "way." 

^  MT  prefixes  "thence"  in  each  place. 


C  2 .      The  majesty  of  Yahweh. 

ix.  5,  6.  It  is  the  Lord  Yahweh  of  Hosts,  at  whose  touch  the 
earth  melts,  and  he  brings  sorrow  on  every  one  living  on  it,  while 
it  swells  and  sinks  like  the  rising  and  falling  Nile.  It  is  he  who 
builds  his  palace  in  the  sky,  and  lays  the  foundations  of  his  dome 
upon  the  earth.  It  is  he  who  calls  the  ocean  and  pours  it  over 
the  land — Yahweh  is  his  name. 

C  ? ,  Yahweh  makes  no  distinction  between  different  races.  The 
Israelites  thought  that  he  was  their  God  alone,  and  did  not  care  for 
other  races.      This  impression  has  to  be  corrected. 

ix.  7.  Do  you  realise  that  I  think  of  you  Israelites  just  as  I 

think  of  African  negroes  ?  It  is  true  that  I  brought  up  Israel 
from  Egypt,  but  it  is  equally  true  that  I  was  responsible  for  the 
coming  of  the  Philistines  from  Crete  and  of  the  Syrians  from  Kir. 

*This  is  Yahweh's  oracle.* 

C  A.      A  threat  of  utter  destruction. 

ix.  8a.  I  tell  you  that  the  Lord  Yahweh  is  on  the  watch  for 
the  sinful  kingdom,  and  twillt  wipe  it  out  of  existence. 

§This  is  Yahweh's  oracle.§ 

[The  desire  to  tone  down  the  horror  and  terror  of  the  general 
destruction  has  led  a  compiler  or  a  copyist  to  add  the  following  small 
group  of  oracles,  which  there  is  no  reason  to  attribute  to  Amos 
himself] . 

C  C ,      An  addition  made  to  the  last  oracle. 

ix.  8b, 9.  Only  I  will  not  absolutely  destroy  all  the  nation  of 
Jacob,  but  will  have  Israel  sifted  among  the  nations,  as  corn  is 
sifted  in  a  sieve,  when  not  a  single  good  grain  falls  through. 

CO.  The  person  responsible  for  the  addition  of  this  group  did  not  wish 
his  readers  to  think  that  Yahweh  would  leave  real  sin  unpunished. 

ix.  10.  A  violent  death  will  be  the  lot  of  the  sinners  among 
my  people,  though  they  think  that  no  misfortune  shall  touch  or 
fall  upon  them. 

*....*  MT  places  these  words  after  ''negroes. " 
t  .  .  .  .  tMT  has  "I  will." 

§  .  .  .  .   §  MT  places  these  words  at  the  end  of  v.  8. 

26 


Zy.  After  the  punishment  will  come  restoration.  This  is  quite  possibly 
tlie  utterance  of  a  Jew  who  survived  tlie  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
a  hundred  and  eighty  years  after  the  time  of  Amos,  and  hoped  that 
the  ruins  around  him  might  be  restored. 

ix.  11,12.  In  the  Millennium  I  will  put  up  the  fallen  hut  of 
David  and  build  up  its '  broken  and  ruined  walls  again,  and  its 
buildings  shall  be  as  before.  And  so  they  shall  occupy  what  is 
left  of  Edom  and  all  the  other  countries,  because  my  name  is 
on  them. 

This  is  the  oracle  of  Yahweh  of  Hosts  who  does  this. 


Co.      A  promise  of  material  prosperity. 


ix.  13, 14.  The  time  is  coming — this  is  Yahweh's  oracle — when 
the  seasons  will  be  so  fruitful  that  there  will  be  no  interval 
between  ploughing  and  harvest,  or  between  vintage  and  seedtime. 
And  all  the  mountains  and  hills  will  melt  with  their  torrents  of 
sweet  wine.  And  I  will  bring  back  those  of  my  people  Israel 
who  have  been  deported,  and  they  shall  rebuild  the  ruined  cities 
and  live  in  them.  And  they  themselves  shall  enjoy  the  wine 
and  the  fruit  of  the  vineyards  and  orchards  which  they  plant. 
And  I  will  see  that  they  are  too  firmly  rooted  to  be  pulled  up 
from  the  land  which  I  have  given  them. 
So  says  Yahweh  your  God. 


So  LXX;    MT  has  "their." 

27 


s^ 


5M.xii.20-5M.vi.2'2 


BOOKS    OF   THE    OLD   TESTAMENT    IN    COLLOQUIAL   SPEECH. 
Edited   by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,   U.D.,   and   T.  H.  Robinson,   M.A.,  D.I). 

NUMBER  TWO. 

THE    BOOK    OF 

GENESIS 

TRANSLATED    INTO    COLLOQUIAL    ENGLISH    BY 

THEODORE  H.  ROBINSON,  M.A.,  D.D., 

Lecturer  in  Semitic  Languages,  University  College,  Cardiff. 
Professor  of  Old  Testament  Language  and  Literature,  Baptist  College,  Cardiff. 


SECOND  EDITION.  \M  ^     \y 

Completing  Ten  Thousand  Copies. 


NATIONAL    ADULT     SCHOOL     UNION 
30,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.i 

( 


Of  HER  ISSUES  IN  fHlS  SERIES: 

I.     THE    BOOK    OF   AMOS.     Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Paper  covers,  6d.  net.     Second  Impression. 

3.  THE  BOOK  OF  JEREMIAH.    Translated  into  Colloquial 

EngHsh   by  Professor  Adam  C.  Welch,  D.D.,  of  New 
College,  Edinburgh. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  is.  3d.  net. 

In  Preparation  : 

4.  THE  BOOKS  OF  RUTH  AND  JONAH.    Translated  into 

Colloquial  EngUsh  by  the  Rev.  Constance  Coltman,  B.D. 

5.  THE    BOOK    OF    JOEL.       Translated  into  Colloquial 

EngHsh  by  the  Rev.  J.  Garrow  Duncan,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH.     Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  the  Rev.  Constance  Coltman,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM.    Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D. 


NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 

30,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.i 


PRINTED    IN    GREAT    URlTAIN    BV   llEAULEV    BROTHERS, 
iH,  DEVONSHIRE  STREET,  E.C.*  ;  AND  ASHFORD,  KENT. 


EDITORS'    PREFACE 

THE  modern  translations  that  exist  of  parts  or  of  the 
whole  of  the  Old  Testament  are,  as  a  rule,  too  expensive 
and  too  scholarly  for  the  ordinary  reader.  In  the  case 
of  the  New  Testament  excellent  help  has  been  afforded  by  many 
recent  translators,  notably  by  Dr.  Moffatt.  In  a  wide  experi- 
ence among  working  men  and  women  we  have  found  frequent 
requests  for  a  simple  version  of  the  Old  Testament  in  similar 
language  to  that  employed  in  the  modern  versions  of  the  New 
Testament.  By  the  generous  help  of  our  colleagues  in  this 
enterprise  we  are  able  to  present  a  translation  that  is  well 
within  the  reach  of  everyone,  and  that  rests  upon  the  best 
results  of  modern  scholarship. 

Literary  elegance  has  been  sacrificed  to  clearness  of  expression 
and  simplicity  of  language.  In  the  present  book  the  wonderful 
stories  of  Genesis,  with  their  abiding  charm  and  permanent 
lessons  will,  we  trust,  find  a  new  and  wider  audience  as  they  are 
presented,  so  far  as  our  knowledge  goes,  in  the  form  in  which 
they  first  reached  their  circle  of  readers. 

We  can  now  definitely  promise  a  continuance  of  this  series, 
and  further  issues  will  follow  shortly.  We  are  grateful  for  the 
reception  given  to  "  The  Book  of  Amos,"  and  have  tried  to 
benefit  by  many  helpful  criticisms  received,  for  which  we  are 
thankful. 

Suggestions  and  criticisms  will  be  welcomed  by  us. 

G.C.M. 
T.H.R. 


Note  to  Second  Edition. 

The  Editors  beg  to  thank  their  many  kindly  critics  and 
reviewers  for  a  number  of  useful  comments,  many  of  which 
they  have  been  glad  to  use  in  this  second  impression. 

G.C.M. 
T.H.R. 


CONTENi:S 

PAGE 

Introduction  .  .  . .  . .  . .  .  .  .  .  5 

The  Story  of  the  Beginning  of  Things,  as  told  in  Southern 
Israel 

The  Story  of  the  Beginning  of  Things,  as  told  in  Northern 
Israel 

The  Story  of  the  Beginning  of  Things,  as  told  by  the 
Jewish  Priests 

A  Narrative  of  Uncertain  Origin  Describing  an  Invasion 
of  Palestine  by  Four  Mesopotamian  Kings,  Con- 
temporary with  Abraham 

Index  of  Passages     . . 


THE   BOOK   OF  GENESIS 

IN  COLLOQUIAL  SPEECH. 

INTRODUCTION. 

WHEN  a  modern  historian  seeks  to  describe  the  events 
of  the  past,  he  reads  and  studies  all  the  ancient  records 
he  can  find,  and  then  weighs,  combines  and  interprets 
their  story  in  language  which  is  entirely  his  own,  quoting  his 
authorities  and  sources  of  information  in  footnotes.  Not  so  the 
ancient  writer,  especially  in  the  East.  He  was  content  to  place 
earUer  narratives  side  by  side,  or  even  to  interweave  their 
sentences  and  words,  so  producing  the  effect  of  a  mottled  cord  in 
which  close  examination  can  detect  several  different  coloured 
strands.  He  might  occasionally  find  it  necessary  to  insert  words 
to  explain  the  connection  between  passages,  and  if  the  same 
phrase  or  similar  phrases  occurred  in  both,  repetition  would 
naturally  be  avoided.  Examples  may  be  seen  not  only  in  Arab 
historians  but  in  the  Old  Testament  itself,  as  in  the  case  of 
Chronicles,  where  records  derived  from  the  Books  of  Samuel  and 
Kings  have  been  combined  with  other  material. 

The  Book  of  Genesis  seems  to  have  been  spun  in  the  main  from 
three  such  strands.  The  first  is  a  collection  of  stories  of  the 
origin  of  the  world  and  of  the  Hebrew  people  which  appear  to 
have  been  current  in  Southern  Palestine.  Whilst  the  material 
may  have  been  centuries  older,  handed  down  from  mouth  to 
mouth,  and  perhaps  existing  in  written  form  as  separate  book- 
lets, the  compilation  probably  took  place  in  the  middle  period 
of  the  Hebrew  Monarchies.  With  this  was  combined,  before 
or  early  in  the  Exile,  another  collection  of  similar  narratives 
current  in  Northern  Israel,  and  put  together  about  the  same 
time  as  the  southern  group,  or  a  little  later.  This  may  have 
begun  with  the  story  of  the  creation,  though  if  so,  those  who 
combined  the  two  groups  of  narratives  selected  nothing  earlier 
than  the  history  of  Abraham  from  the  northern  collection.  The 
two  groups  are  often  very  closely  interwoven  ;  nevertheless,  in 
Genesis  they  can  be  disentangled  with  comparative  certainty, 
and  the  following  pages  may  serve  as    an  illustration  of  the 


completeness  with  which  the  compilers  preserved  the  stories 
they  intertwined. 

During  or  soon  after  the  Exile  (say  roughly  500  B.C.), 
the  Jewish  priests  retold  the  story  from  their  own  point 
of  view,  laying  special  stress  on  matters  of  ritual,  genealogies 
and  exact  figures.  This  narrative  was  clearly  continuous, 
though  it  may  have  received  additions  from  time  to  time.  It 
was  eventually — probably  after  the  time  of  Ezra,  say  roughly 
about  400  B.C. — combined  with  the  existing  double  narrative, 
and  the  whole  forms  our  present  Book  of  Genesis.  This 
ecclesiastical  work  can  almost  always  be  recognised,  and  has  been 
preserved  almost  entire. 

In  the  following  translation  the  three  strands  have  been 
disentangled,  by  methods  and  with  results  that  can  be  checked 
by  reference  to  any  modern  technical  book  on  the  subject. 
The  reader  who  is  sufficiently  interested  can  compare  the  three 
with  one  another,  with  a  view  to  distinguishing  their  particular 
characteristics.  These  appear  especially  in  cases  where  the  same 
story  is  told  by  more  than  one  and  the  separate  narratives  have 
been  interwoven  in  the  traditional  text.  Such,  for  example,  are 
the  story  of  the  Flood:  Southern  (p.  14)  and  Priestly  (p.  82)  ; 
and  of  Joseph's  being  carried  down  to  Egypt :  Southern  (p.  41) 
and  Northern  (p.  69).  To  enlarge  on  them  at  this  point 
might  be  wearisome  and  would  certainly  be  superfluous. 

No  doubt  each  of  the  three  strands  is  composed  of  earlier 
threads  of  different  origins.  But  for  a  grasp  of  the  conditions 
and  an  understanding  of  the  narrative,  it  is  not  at  present 
necessary  to  carry  the  disentanglement  further  than  has  here 
been  done.  It  may  be  added  that  one  narrative,  that  of  ch. 
xiv.,  seems  to  have  come  from  none  of  the  three  longer  ones,  and 
to  have  been  inserted  in  its  present  position — quite  a  suitable 
one — in  the  final  compilation  of  the  book.  This  chapter  is 
therefore  placed  by  itself  at  the  end. 

For  principles  of  translation,  the  use  and  impHcations  of  the 
Divine  name  Yahweh,  the  fact  of  growth  in  the  Israelite  faith, 
the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Introduction  to  the  present 
translator's  rendering  of  the  Book  of  Amos,  which  has  already 
appeared  in  this  series. 

Attention  may  be  called  to  one  or  two  special  points.  From 
what  has  already  been  said  it  wiU  be  clear  that  from  time  to 


time  it  is  necessary  to  insert  a  few  words  in  order  to  make  a 
connection  clear  or  to  secure  the  continuity  of  a  narrative.  In 
the  following  translation  such  insertions  are  invariably  placed 
in  parenthesis,  and  the  comparative  rarity  of  this  device  is 
significant  for  the  accuracy  of  the  analysis.  Further,  the 
references  in  the  section-headings  are  to  the  whole  of  the  passage 
from  wliich  a  narrative  has  been  taken.  Thus  composite  passages 
have  the  same  or  overlapping  references  in  more  than  one  of  the 
three  divisions  of  the  book.^  In  the  first  and  second  divisions 
the  section-titles  are  due  to  the  translator  ;  in  the  third  division 
they  are  taken  from  the  text  itself. 

Before  the  invention  of  printing,  all  books  had  to  be  copied 
by  hand,  and,  in  spite  of  the  greatest  care,  mistakes  would  be 
made  in  the  process.  All  our  ancient  Hebrew  copies  of  Genesis 
can  be  traced  back  to  a  form  of  text  current  in  Palestine.  Another 
was  in  use  in  Egypt,  especially  amongst  the  Jews  settled  in 
Alexandria.  This  was  translated  into  Greek  in  the  third  century 
B.C.,  and  whilst  no  Egyptian  Hebrew  copies  have  survived,  we 
have  this  Greek  text.  In  many  places  we  have  reason  to  believe 
that  this  (called  the  Septuagint  and  indicated  as  LXX)  is  more 
accurate  than  our  Hebrew  copies  (called  the  Massoretic  text, 
and  indicated  as  MT).  In  such  cases  it  is  the  Egyptian  text 
which  has  been  translated,  and  the  fact  has  been  stated  in  a  foot- 
note. Sometimes  we  have  reason  to  believe  that  both  are 
mistaken,  and  are  compelled  to  guess — often  with  a  high  degree 
of  probability — at  the  writer's  original  language.  Such  cases 
also  are  pointed  out  in  footnotes,  though  where  the  LXX  and 
MT  agree,  the  former  is  not  mentioned. 

An  index  of  passages  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the 
translation. 

Finally  the  translator  ventures  to  express  the  hope  that  his 
work  vnll  help  not  a  few  to  a  more  complete  understanding  of 
the  Bible,  to  a  clearer  apprehension  of  God's  adaptation 
of  His  truth  to  different  stages  in  the  growth  of  His  people's 
mind,  and  to  a  fuller  appreciation  of  that  developing  process 
in  the  revelation  of  God  which  found  its  fulfilment  in  the 
coming  of  Jesus  into  our  world. 

^  An  exception  has  been  made  in  the  case  of  the  third  division,  where  the 
passages  are  sometimes  widely  scattered.  In  such  cases  the  chapter  and 
verse  are  indicated  where  the  text  has  much  matter  from  other  sources  in 
between  two  consecutive  sentences  of  the  present  translation. 


GENESIS 

THE  STORT  OF  THE 

BEGINNING  OF  THINGS,  AS  TOLD  IN 

SOUTHERN  ISRAEL. 

I.    HOW  YAHWEH  MADE  MAN.^ 

ii.  4-24.  Once  upon  a  time,  Yahweh  made  the  earth  and  the 
skv.  But  there  were  no  plants  on  the  earth,  and  no  grass  had 
begun  to  grow,  because  Yahweh  had  sent  no  rain  down  on  the 
earth,  and  there  was  no  man  to  look  after  the  ground.  But 
floods  of  water  used  to  rise  and  soak  all  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  and  one  day  Yahweh  modelled  a  man  out  of  earth,  and 
when  he  blew  into  his  nose  a  Hving  breath,  the  man  came  to 
life.  Then  Yahweh  planted  a  garden  to  the  east  in  Eden, 
where  he  put  the  man  whom  he  had  modelled.  Next  he  made 
all  handsome  and  wholesome  trees  grow  out  of  the  ground,  with 
the  tree  of  life  in  the  middle  of  the  garden  and  the  tree  of  the 
knowledge  of  good  and  evil.  There  was  a  river  flowing  out  of 
Eden  to  water  the  garden,  after  which  it  divided  into  four. 
One  of  these  four  is  called  Pishon  ;  it  is  the  one  which  flows  all 
round  the  land  of  Havilah  where  the  gold  is.  The  gold  of 
that  land  is  good,  and  there  are  also  bdellium  and  onyx. 
The  second  river  is  called  the  Gihon  ;  it  flows  all  round 
Abyssinia.  The  third  river  is  called  the  Hiddekel ;  it  is  the  one 
which  flows  to  the  east  of  Assyria.  The  fourth  river  is  the 
Euphrates.  Then  Yahweh  took  the  man  whom  he  had  modelled 
and  put  him  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  take  care  of  it  and  to  look 
after  it,  and  this  was  what  he  told  liim,  "  You  may  eat  of  every 
tree  in  the  garden,  except  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil ;  be  sure  you  do  not  eat  of  that,  for  the  moment  you  do 
so  you  will  Die." 

Then  Yahweh  thought,  "  It  is  not  a  good  thing  for  the  man 
to  be  alone  ;  I  will  make  him  a  partner  to  match  him."  So  he 
modelled  out  of  earth  all  the  wild  animals  and  all  the  birds,  and 
brought  them  to  the  man  to  see  what  cry  he  would  utter  at  the 

^  Compare  pp.  ygff. 


sight  of  them,  that  whatever  cry  the  man  should  utter  on 
seeing  each  animal  might  be  its  name.  Thus  the  man  cried  names 
for  all  the  cattle  and  birds  and  wild  animals,  but,  as  for  himself, 
he  could  not  find  a  partner  to  match  him.  Then  Yahweh 
sent  him  into  a  trance,  and  when  he  had  gone  to  sleep  took  one 
of  his  ribs,  closing  up  the  flesh  after  it.  When  he  had  built  up 
the  rib  he  had  taken  out  of  the  man  into  a  woman,  he  brought 
her  to  the  man,  who  said,  "  At  last !  This  is  one  of  my  bones, 
part  of  my  flesh  !  To  her  I  will  cry  Wo-man  because  she 
was  taken  from  man."  That  is  why  men  always  leave  their 
fathers  and  mothers  to  keep  to  their  wives,  so  that  they  are 
really  one. 

2.  HOW  MAN  LOST  PARADISE. 

ii.  25-iii.  24.  At  first  both  the  man  and  his  wife  went  naked, 
without  being  ashamed.  But  one  day  the  snake,  who  was 
cleverer  than  any  of  the  other  wild  animals  which  Yahweh 
had  made,  said  to  the  woman,  "  I  suppose  God  has  told  you  not 
to  eat  from  any  tree  in  the  garden  ?  "  The  woman  answered, 
"  No  ;  we  can  eat  the  fruit  of  any  tree  in  the  garden  except 
the  tree  in  the  middle  of  the  garden.  About  it  God  has  told 
us,  *  You  must  not  eat  it  nor  even  touch  it,  or  you  will  die.'  " 

But  the  snake  said  to  the  woman,  "  Oh,  no  !•  You  will  not 
die  ;  the  fact  is  God  knows  that  the  moment  you  eat  it  your 
eyes  will  be  open  and  you  will  know  good  from  evil,  exactly 
as  God  does."  So  when  the  woman  reahsed  that  the  tree 
was  wholesome,  beautiful,  and  desirable  for  its  gift  of  wisdom, 
she  took  some  of  the  fruit  and  ate  it,  and  gave  some  too  to 
her  husband,  who  ate  it  with  her.  Then  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  understood  what  it  meant  to  be  naked,  so 
they  sewed  fig  leaves  together  to  make  themselves  aprons. 
When  they  heard  Yahweh  walking  about  in  the  garden  in  the 
cool  of  the  day,  the  man  and  his  wife  hid  themselves  in  the 
trees  of  the  garden,  so  that  he  should  not  see  them. 

Then  Yahweh  called  out  to  the  man,  "  Where  are  you  ?  " 

"  I  heard  you  in  the  garden  and  hid  for  fear,  because  I  was 
naked." 

"  Who  told  you  you  were  naked  ?  Have  you  been  eating  of 
the  tree  I  told  you  not  to  eat  ?  " 

10 


"  It  was  the  woman  you  put  with  me  who  gave  me  some 
of  the  tree,  so  I  ate  it." 

Then  Yahweh  turned  to  the  woman,  and  asked,  "  What  is  this 
you  4iave  been  doing  ?  " 

The  woman  said,  "  I  ate  it  because  the  snake  misled  me." 

Then  Yahweh  said  to  the  snake,  "  Because  you  have  done  this 
you  are  cursed  more  than  any  cattle  or  any  wild  animal.  You 
shall  walk  on  your  stomach  and  eat  earth  as  long  as  you  live.  I 
will  make  you  and  the  woman  and  your  children  and  her 
children  hate  one  another  ;  men  shall  bruise  your  head  and  you 
will  bruise  their  heels."  Then  he  turned  to  the  woman,  "  I 
will  bring  on  you  many  toils  and  groans ;  when  your  children 
are  born  it  shall  mean  terrible  pain  to  you  ;  you  shall  long  for 
your  husband,  who  shall  be  your  master."  Then  he  turned  to 
the  man,  "  Because  you  listened  to  your  wife  and  ate  the  tree 
I  told  you  not  to  eat,  there  is  a  curse  on  the  ground  for  your 
sake.  Your  food  will  cost  you  trouble  as  long  as  you  live.  The 
ground  will  only  grow  weeds,  and  you  will  have  to  eat  wild 
plants.  Every  meal  will  have  to  be  won  by  the  sweat  of  your 
face,  till  you  go  back  to  the  ground  you  were  taken  from.  You 
are  only  earth,  and  must  go  back  to  the  earth." 

Adam  gave  his  wife  the  name  of  Eve,^  because  she  was  the 
mother  of  all  that  lived.  Then  Yahweh  made  coats  of  skin 
for  the  man  and  his  wife,  and  dressed  them  in  them. 

Yahweh  thought,  "  Why,  the  man  has  become  exactly  like 
one  of  us,  as  far  as  knowing  good  from  evil  is  concerned. 
Suppose  he  goes  so  far  as  to  take  some  of  the  tree  of  Ufe,  and 
wins  immortality  by  eating  it  ?  "  So  he  sent  him  away  from 
the  Garden  of  Eden,  to  look  after  the  ground  from  which  he  had 
been  taken,  driving  him  out  of  the  garden,  and  putting  in  front 
of  it  the  Gryphons*  wdth  a  whirling  flame-sword,  to  guard  the 
path  to  the  tree  of  life. 

3.    HOW  CRIME  BEGAN. 

iv.  1-24.  Some  time  after  Adam  married  his  wdfe  Eve,  she 
had  a  son  named  Cain.  She  gave  him  this  name,  because  she 
thought  she  had  "  gained  "  him  from  Yahweh.3     Then  again  she 

^  i.e.  "living." 

*  Beings  with  animal  bodies,  birds'  wings  and  human  heads. 

3  So  (apparently)  LXX  ;  MT  omits  "  from." 

For  notes  on  LXX  and  MT  see  p.  7. 

II 


had  his  brother  Abel.  Now  Abel  was  a  shepherd,  Cain  a 
farmer,  so  one  day  when  Cain  brought  Yahweh  some  of  his 
crops  as  a  present,  Abel  brought  the  first  of  his  flock  and 
some  of  their  milk  as  a  present.  But  while  Yahweh  stopped  to 
look  at  Abel  and  his  present,  he  took  no  notice  of  Cain  and  his 
present ;  so  Cain  was  very  angry  and  began  to  frown.  Then 
Yahweh  said  to  Cain,  "  Why  are  you  angry  f  Why  are  you 
frowning  ?  If  you  do  well,  .  .  .^  but  if  you  do  not  do  well, 
then  sin  Hes  crouching  outside  your  door."^ 

One  day  Cain  said  to  his  brother  Abel  .  .  .,3  and  when 
they  were  in  the  country,  he  attacked  him  and  killed  him. 
When  Yahweh  asked  Cain  where  his  brother  Abel  was,  he  said, 
"  I  do  not  know.  Is  it  my  business  to  look  after  my  brother  ?  " 
Yahweh  said,  "  What  have  you  done  ?  Hark  !  I  can  hear  your 
brother's  blood  screaming  from  the  ground.  A  curse  on  you  ! 
driving  you  from  the  ground  which  has  had  to  open  its  mouth 
to  swallow  the  blood  of  your  brother,  which  you  have  given  it. 
Never  again  shall  the  ground  give  you  its  strength  when  you 
work  at  it ;  you  shall  wander  homeless  throughout  the  world." 
Then  Cain  answered,  "  My  punishment  is  too  great  to  bear. 
Now  that  you  have  driven  me  from  the  ground  out  of  your 
sight,  I  must  wander  homeless  through  the  world  ;  anyone 
who  meets  me  will  kill  me."  So  Yahweh,  saying,  "  Very 
well ;  sevenfold  vengeance  shall  be  taken  on  anyone  who 
kills  Cain,"  put  a  mark  on  him,  so  that  no  one  who  met  him 
should  hurt  him.  Then  Cain  went  away  from  Yahweh's 
sight,  and  Uved  in  the  land  of  Nod,  east  of  Eden. 

After  Cain  married,  his  wife  had  a  son  named  Enoch.  Then 
he  built  a  city,  to  which  he  gave  his  son's  name,  Enoch.  Enoch 
was  the  father  of  Irad,  and  Irad  was  the  father  of  Mehujael, 
and  Mehujael  was  the  father  of  Methuselah,  and  Methuselah 
was  the  father  of  Lamech.  Lamech  married  two  wives,  one 
named  Ada,  and  one  named  Zillah.  Ada  had  a  son  named 
Jabal,  who  was  the  first  of  all  the  tent-dwelling  shepherds.  He 
had  a  brother  named  Jubal,  who  was  the  first  of  all  the  musicians. 


'  MT  adds  "  to  lift  up,"  but  it  is  probable  that  some  words  have  been 
lost. 

*  MT  adds  some  words  taken  from  iii.  i6. 

3  Cain's   actual  words  have  been  lost  in  course  of  the  written  tradition. 

12 


Zillah,  too,  had  a  son  named  Tubal  Cain/  who  was  the  first  of 
all  workers  in  ^  bronze  and  iron,  and  he  had  a  sister  whose  name 
was  .Naamah. 

One  day  Lamech  said  to  his  wives, 
Ada  and  Zillah, 

Hear  my  voice ! 
Wives  of  Lamech, 

Give  ear  to  my  words ! 
I  slay  a  man  for  bruising  me, 

A  boy  for  a  blow  ! 
Sevenfold  is  the  vengeance  for  Cain, 
Seventy-seven  for  Lamech ! 

4.  THE  DESCENDANTS  OF  ADAM. 

iv.  25,  26,  V.  29.  Once  more  Adam  and  his  wife  came 
together,  and  she  had  a  son  whom  she  called  Seth,  because 
she  thought  God  had  "  set  "  her  another  child  instead  of  Abel 
whom  Cain  had  killed.  Seth,  too,  had  a  son  whom  he  called 
Enosh,  in  whose  time  men  began  to  worship  Yahweh.^  .  .  . 
(Lamech  had  a  son)  whom  he  called  Noah,3  "  because,"  he  said, 
"  he  shall  give  us  resf^  from  our  work  and  from  the  hard  labour 
on  the  ground  which  Yahweh's  curse  has  placed  upon  us." 

5.  HOW  GIANTS  CAME  INTO  THE  WORLD. 

vi.  1-4.  After  a  time  men  grew  very  numerous  on  the 
ground,  and  had  daughters  born  to  them.  The  gods  saw  how 
beautiful  the  human  women  were,  and  they  married  those 
whom  they  liked  best.  Then  Yahweh  said,  "  My  spirit  shall 
not  always  hve^  in  man,  because  he  is  made  of  flesh,  so  he  shall 
not  Hve  longer  than  a  hundred  and  twenty  years."  So  in  those 
days,  and  long  afterwards,  there  were  giants  who  were  the 
children  of  the  gods  who  married  human  wives.  They  were  the 
heroes  and  famous  men  of  old. 

'   MT  "  a  smith,  every  worker  in." 

^  It  seems  that  a  section  has  been  omitted  here. 

3  Meaning  "  rest." 

4  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  comfort." 

5  So  LXX  5  MT  "  judge." 

13 


6.  HOW   YAHWEH   SENT  THE   FLOOD.^ 

vii.  5-8,  vii.  i-viii.  22.  At  length  when  Yahweh  reahsed  how 
great  was  the  wickedness  of  men  in  the  world,  and  that  all  the 
time  his  thought  and  mind  were  utterly  bad^  he  was  sorry 
he  had  ever  made  man,  and  greatly  troubled  by  it.  So  he 
thought,  "  I  will  wipe  out  the  men  I  created  from  the  surface 
of  the  earth  ;*  it  is  a  pity  that  I  made  them."  But  he  was 
pleased  with  Noah,  and  said  to  him,  "  Go  into  an  ark  with 
all  your  family,  for  as  far  as  I  can  see  you  are  the  only  righteous 
man  living.  Take  with  you  seven  each — including  male  and 
female — of  every  clean  animal,  and  a  pair — male  and  female — of 
every  unclean  one.  Seven  each,  too,  of  all  the  clean  birds,  to 
keep  their  kind  alive  all  over  the  world.  For  in  seven 
days'  time  I  am  going  to  send  rain  down  on  the  earth  for  forty 
days  and  nights,  to  wipe  everything  I  have  made  off  the  face  of 
the  earth."  So  Noah  did  exactly  as  Yahweh  had  told  him,  and 
(went)  into  the  ark  to  escape  the  flood.  Seven  days  later  the 
flood  began  all  over  the  world,  and  it  rained  for  forty  days  and 
nights.  But  Yahweh  shut  Noah  safely  in,  and  when  the  water 
rose  it  lifted  the  ark  up,  so  that  it  floated  high  above  the  ground. 
Meanwhile  everything  that  breathed  and  Hved  on  the  land 
died ;  only  Noah  and  the  animals  with  him  in  the  ark  were 
left. 

At  last  the  rain  stopped  falHng  from  the  sky,  and  the  water 
went  steadily  back  from  the  earth.  After  forty  days  Noah 
opened  the  window  which  he  had  made  in  the  ark,  and  sent  out 
a  dove,  to  see  whether  the  water  had  gone  down  from  the  surface 
of  the  ground.  But  the  dove  could  not  find  a  perch  to  rest  on, 
so  it  came  back  into  the  ark  to  him,  because  there  was  still 
water  over  all  the  earth,  ajid  he  put  out  his  hand  and  drew  it 
into  the  ark.  Then  he  sent  out  a  raven,3  which  went  to  and  fro 
till  the  water  dried  up  off  the  earth.  Noah  waited  seven  days 
more,  and  then  sent  out  the  dove  again.  It  came  back  in  the 
evening  with  a  fresh  oHve  leaf  in  its  beak,  so  then  Noah  knew  that 
the  water  was  going  down.  Another  seven  days  he  waited, 
and  then  sent  the  dove  out  again,  and  this  time  it  did  not  come 

'  Compare  pp.  Szff. 

^  MT  adds  '*  man  and  beast  and  creeping  things  and  the  birds  of  the  sky." 

3  MT  places  the  sending  of  raven  before  the  first  sending  of  dove. 

H 


back  at  all.  So  Noah  took  the  covering  off  the  ark  to  look  out, 
and  found  that  tlie  surface  of  the  ground  was  dry. 

Noah  built  an  altar  to  Yahweh,  for  which  he  took  some  of 
all  the  clean  animals  and  birds.  When  he  sacrificed  them, 
Yahweh  found  the  smell  so  "soothing  that  he  said  to  himself, 
"  I  will  never  again  curse  the  ground  because  of  man,  since 
the  form  of  their  minds  is  wrong  from  their  youth,  nor  will  I  ever 
again  destroy  all  life  as  I  have  just  done.  As  long  as  the  earth 
lasts,  seedtime  and  harvest,  frost  and  heat,  summer  and  winter, 
day  and  night — these  shall  never  cease." 

7.  WHY  CANAAN  WAS  CURSED, 
ix.  18-27.     Shem,  Ham — the  father  of  Canaan — ,  and  Japheth 
"were  the  three  sons  of  Noah  who  came  out  of  the  Ark,   from 
whom  all  parts  of  the  world  were  peopled.     Now  Noah  was  the 
first  farmer  to  plant  a  vine.     One  day  he  got  drunk  on  the  wine, 
and  lay  uncovered  in  his   tent.     When   Ham,   the   father  of 
Canaan,  saw  his  father  lying  naked,  he  told  his  brothers  outside 
the  tent,  but  Shem  and  Japheth  took  a  blanket  and  put  it  on 
their  shoulders,  and  walking  backwards,  covered  up  their  father's 
naked  body,  with  their  faces  turned  away  so  that  they  could  not 
see  him.     But  when  Noah  woke  up  and  found  out  what  his 
youngest  son  had  done  to  him,  he  said  : 
"  A  curse  upon  Canaan  ! 
The  meanest  of  slaves 

Shall  he  be  to  his  brothers. 
May  Yahweh  bless  Shem's  tents^ 

And  may  Canaan  be  Shem's  slave. 
May  God  expand  Japheth,^ 

That  he  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Shem, 
And  may  Canaan  be  his  slave." 

8.  THE  DESCENDANTS  OF  N0AH.3 

•  X.  8-30.  Cush  was  the  father  of  Nimrod,  who  was  the  first 
absolute  monarch  in  the  world.  He  was  also  a  mighty  hunter  in 
the  sight  of  Yahweh,  hence  the  proverb  "  As  mighty  a  hunter  in 
the  sight  of  Yahweh  as  Nimrod."     His  kingdom  began  with 

'  MT  has  "  Blessed  is  Yahweh  the  God  of  Shem."     The  above  rendering 
assumes  a  change  in  one  letter  and  the  transposition  of  another. 
*  "Japheth  "  is  said  to  mean  "  expansion." 
3  Compare  pp.  84ff. 

*5 


Babylon,  Erech,  Akkad,  and  Calneh  in  the  land  of  Shinar,  but 
he  went  out  of  that  country  into  the  land  of  Assyria,  and  built 
Nineveh,  Rehoboth-Ir,  Kelah,  and  Resen,  a  big  city  between 
Nineveh  and  Kelah.  Egypt  was  the  father  of  the  Ludites,  the 
Anamites,  the  Lehabites,  the  Naphtuhites,  the  Patrusites,  the 
Kasluhites  and  the  Cretans,  from  whom  the  Philistines  sprang. 
Canaan  was  the  father  of  Sidon — his  eldest  son, — Heth,  the 
Jebusites,  the  Amorites,  the  Girgashites,  the  Hivites,  the  Arkites, 
the  Sinites,  the  Arvadites,  the  Zemarites  and  the  Hamathites. 
Afterwards  the  tribes  of  the  Canaanites  were  scattered  till  their 
limits  were  from  Sidon,  towards  Gerar,  to  Gaza,  towards  Sodom, 
Gomorrah,  Admah,  Zeboim  and  Bela.^ 

Shem,  too,  Japheth's  eldest  brother,  had  sons,  for  he  was 
the  ancestor  of  all  the  sons  of  Eber.  Eber  himself  had  two 
sons.  One  of  these  was  called  Peleg,*  because  in  his  time  the 
world  was  divided,  and  the  other  was  called  Joktan.  He  was 
the  father  of  Almodad,  Sheleph,  Hazarmaveth,  Jerah,  Hadoram, 
Uzal,  Diklah,  Ubal,  Abimael,  Sheba,  Ophar,  Havilah  and 
Jobab — all  these  were  sons  of  Joktan,  and  their  home  was  from 
Mesha  towards  Sepharah,  to  the  Eastern  Mountains. 

10.  WHY  MEN  SPEAK  DIFFERENT  LANGUAGES. 

xi.  1-9.  To  begin  with,  the  whole  world  had  only  one 
language  and  form  of  speech.  But  as  they  travelled  from  the 
east,  they  came  to  a  plain  in  the  land  of  Shinar,  and  when  they 
had  lived  there  for  a  time,  they  said  to  one  another,  "  Come  and 
let  us  make  bricks  and  burn  them  hard,"  so  they  used  bricks 
instead  of  stone  and  asphalt  instead  of  mortar.  Next  they  said, 
"  Let  us  build  ourselves  a  city  with  a  tower  whose  top  shall  reach 
the  sky,  so  that  we  may  become  famous,  or  else  we  may  be 
scattered  over  all  the  earth."  Then  Yahweh  came  down  to  see 
the  city  and  the  tower  which  men  were  building,  and  said,  "  They 
are  all  one  nation,  and  have  only  one  language.  This  is  only- 
the  beginning  ;  soon  there  will  be  no  stopping  them  from  any- 
thing they  make  up  their  minds  to  do.  Come,  let  us  go  down 
and  make  their  language  sound  like  babbling,  so  that  they 
cannot  understand  one  another."  Thus  Yahweh  scattered 
them  all  over  the  world,  and  they  had  to  stop  building  the  city. 

'   MT  "  Lcsha,"  but  see  xiv.  2. 
^  i.e.,  "  division." 


So  they  called  it  Babel,  because  Yahweh  made  all  the  languages 
in  the  world  sound  like  babbhng,  and  scattered  people  all  over 
the  earth. 

II.  HOW  YAHWEH  CALLED  ABRAM.^ 

xi.  28-xii.  9.  .  .  .=*  Haran  died  before  his  father  Terah, 
in  the  land  where  he  had  been  born.  Abram  and  Nahor  both 
married,  Abram's  wife  was  named  Sarai,  and  Nahor's  wife 
Milkah,  daughter  of  Haran,  the  father  of  Milkah  and  Jiskah  ; 
Sarai  had  no  child.  Then  Yahweh  said  to  Abram,  "You  must 
leave  your  home,  your  relatives  and  your  family,  and  go  to  a 
country  which  I  will  show  you,  that  I  may  make  you  the  ancestor 
of  a  great  nation,  giving  you  prosperity  and  fame,  and  making 
you  a  blessing.  If  men  bless  you,  I  will  bless  them  :  if  they 
curse  you,  I  will  curse  them,  and  all  the  nations  of  the  world 
shall  regard  you  as  a  type  of  the  prosperous  man."  Obeying 
Yahweh's  instructions,  Abram,  accompanied  by  Lot,  travelled 
steadily  through  the  country  till  he  came  to  the  sanctuary  of 
Shechem  at  the  oak  of  Morah.  There  Yahweh  showed  himself 
to  him,  promising  to  give  that  land  to  his  descendants,  though 
the  Canaanites  then  lived  there,  and  there  Abram  built  an  altar 
to  Yahweh,  who  appeared  to  him.  Moving  on  to  the  hills  east 
of  Bethel,  he  encamped  with  Bethel  on  the  west  and  Ai  on  the 
east,  where  he  worshipped  Yahweh  at  an  altar  which  he  built. 
Thence  he  went  by  stages  to  the  Negeb. 

12.  HOW  ABRAM   WENT    TO    EGYPT    AND    WHAT 
HAPPENED  THERE. 

xii.  10-20.  Whilst  Abram  was  there,  a  terrible  famine  took 
place,  so  he  went  down  to  Egypt  to  stay  for  a  time.  Just 
before  he  entered  that  country  he  said  to  his  wife  Sarai,  "  You 
are  such  a  beautiful  woman  that  when  the  Egyptians  see  you  and 
find  out  that  you  are  my  wife,  they  will  kill  me  to  keep  you  for 
themselves.  Pretend  to  be  my  sister,  and  then,  not  only  wall  my 
life  be  spared  for  your  sake,  but  I  shall  prosper  because  of  you." 
So,  indeed,  it  happened.  When  Abram  reached  Egypt,  the 
Egyptians  saw  what  a  beautiful  woman  she  was.     The  king's 

I  Compare  p.  86. 

*  The  beginning  of  this  narrative  has  not  been  preserved. 

17  2 


officers  saw  her  too,  and  praised  her  so  highly  to  Pharoah  that 
she  was  taken  into  his  harem,  while  Abram  received  for  her 
rich  presents  of  sheep,  cattle,  he-asses,  slaves  of  both  sexes,  she- 
asses  and  camels. 

But  Pharoah  and  his  family  suffered  terrible  diseases  because  of 
Abram's  wife,  till  at  last  the  king  sent  for  him  and  said, 
"  What  does  this  mean  f  Why  did  you  not  tell  me  she  was  your 
wife  f  Why  did  you  pretend  she  was  your  sister  and  let  me 
marry  her  ?  There  is  your  wife  ;  take  her  away  with  you." 
So  saying,  Pharoah  gave  Abram  an  escort  and  sent  him  away 
with  his  wife  and  all  his  property. 

13.  HOW  ABRAM  AND  LOT  SEPARATED.^ 

xiii.  I -1 8.  Abram  was  now  very  rich  in  cattle,  silver  and 
gold,  and  when  he  left  Egypt  for  the  Negeb  with  his  wife  and 
property,  Lot  was  with  him.  From  the  Negeb  he  travelled 
by  stages  as  far  as  Bethel,  to  his  old  camping-ground  between 
Bethel  and  Ai,  where  he  once  more  worshipped  Yahweh  at  the 
altar  he  had  built  there  before.  One  day,  in  consequence  of  the 
number  of  sheep,  cattle  and  tents  which  Lot  also  possessed, 
there  was  trouble  between  Abram's  shepherds  and  Lot's. 
The  country  was  then  in  the  hands  of  the  Canaanites  and 
Perizzites,  so  Abram  said  to  Lot,  "  We  are  of  the  same 
family  ;  neither  we  nor  our  shepherds  must  quarrel.  We  must 
therefore  part,  and  go  opposite  ways ;  take  your  choice  of  the 
whole  country."  This  was  before  Yahweh  destroyed  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  and  as  Lot  looked  over  the  Jordan  plain,  he  saw  that 
it  was  a  well  watered  country.  Indeed,  it  might  have  been  the 
very  garden  of  Yahweh,  or  the  approach  to  Zoan,^  in  Egypt.  So, 
choosing  the  Jordan  plain.  Lot  travelled  eastwards  by  stages, 
camping  near  Sodom,  whose  inhabitants  were  wicked  sinners 
in  the  judgment  of  Yahweh. 

After  Lot  and  Abram  had  thus  parted,  Yahweh  told  Abram 
to  look  round  him  in  every  direction.  "  I  will  give  you  and 
your  descendants,"  he  said,  "  all  the  land  that  you  can  see  as  a 
permanent  possession.  Your  descendants  shall  be  so  many  that 
no  one  shall  be  able  to  count  them,  unless  he  can  count  all  the 
grains  of  soil  in  the  world.     Do  not  stay  here  ;   travel  over  the 

1  Compare  p.  86. 

2  MT  Zoar. 


land;  it  is  my  gift  to  you."     So  Abram  made  a  permanent  camp 
by  the  oak^  of  Mamre,  where  he  built  an  altar  to  Yahweh. 

14.  HOW   YAHWEH  RATIFIED  A  COVENANT   WITH 

ABRAM.2 

XV.  I-2I.  When  Yahweh  told  Abram  that  his  reward  would 
be  very  great,  the  latter  said,  "  But,  my  Lord  Yahweh,  what 
reward  can  be  given  to  a  childless  man  like  me  ?  My  heir  will  be 
my  household  slave."  But  when  Yahweh  told  him  that  it  was 
not  so,  but  that  a  child  of  his  own  would  be  his  heir,  Abram 
trusted  Yahweh,  and  so  put  himself  in  the  right  with  Yahweh. 
Then  Yahweh  said  to  Abram,  "  I  am  Yahweh,  who  brought  you 
out  of  the  Chaldean  Ur,  in  order  to  give  you  possession  of  this 
land."  Abram  begged  for  some  proof,  and  Yahweh  told  him 
to  get  a  calf  and  a  she-goat  and  a  ram,  each  of  three  years  old,  and 
a  dove  and  pigeon.  This  he  did,  and  cut  each  of  the  animals — 
but  not  the  birds — into  two,  putting  the  pieces  properly  opposite 
one  another.  Then  he  scared  away  the  vultures  from  the 
carcases  till  nearly  sunset,  when  a  terrible  gloom  fell  upon  him. 
And  when  the  sun  had  actually  set,  and  it  was  quite  dark,  he 
saw  a  smoking  furnace,  lurid  with  torchhke  flame,  passing 
between  the  pieces.  Then  and  there  Yahweh  made  an  agree- 
ment with  Abram,  solemnly  promising  to  give  his  descendants 
all  that  land,  from  the  Egyptian  River  to  the  Great  River,  i.e. 
the  Euphrates.  That  included  all  the  land  then  inhabited  by 
the  Kenites,  Kenizzites,  Kadmonites,  Hittites,  Perizzites, 
Rephaim,  Amorites,  Canaanites,  Girgashites,  and  Jebusites. 

15.  HOW  HAGAR  SAW  YAHWEH. 

xvi.  I -14.  Sarai,  Abram's  wife,  had  an  Egyptian  slave  named 
Hagar,  and  one  day  she  said  to  Abram,  "  Yahweh  has  prevented 
me  from  having  any  children  ;  suppose  you  marry  my  slave, 
perhaps  I  shall  get  children  by  her."  So  Abram  obeyed 
Sarai  and  married  Hagar,  but  when  Hagar  found  that  she  was 
about  to  become  a  mother,  she  began  to  look  down  on  her 
mistress.  Then  Sarai  said  to  Abram,  "  It  is  your  fault,  and  I 
hope  you  will  suffer  for  it  !  I  put  my  slave  in  your  arms,  and 
now   she  finds   that   she   is  about   to   become   a  mother,  she 

I  So  LXX  i  MT  plural. 
^  Compare  pp.  57,  86ff. 

19 


looks  down  on  me.  May  Yahweh  avenge  me  on  you  !  "  Then, 
when  Abram  said,  "  Your  slave  belongs  to  you  absolutely  ; 
do  what  you  Hke  with  her,"  Sarai  treated  her  so  cruelly  that  she 
ran  away  from  her.  But  the  angel  of  Yahweh  met  her  at  a  well 
in  the  desert^  and,  speaking  to  her  by  name,  asked  where  she 
was  coming  from  and  where  she  was  going.  She  said,  "  I  am 
running  away  from  Sarai  my  mistress."  The  angel  said  to  her, 
"  Your  expected  child  will  be  a  son,  to  whom  you  are  to  give  the 
name  Ishmael^,  because  Yahweh  has  heard  your  distress.  He 
will  be  a  wild  ass  of  a  man,  at  war  with  everybody  else,  and  living 
in  defiance  of  all  his  kindred."  So,  as  Yahweh  spoke  to  her,  she 
gave  him  a  new  name — El-roi^ — because  she  had  seen  God-^  and 
survived. 5  The  well,  too,  which  is  between  Kadesh  and 
Bered,  received  the  name  of  Beer  Lahai  Roi. 

i6.   HOW  YAHWEH  PROMISED  ABRAHAM  A  SON 
AND  TOLD  HIM  ABOUT  SODOM. 

xviii.  1-33.  This  is  how  Yahweh  shewed  himself  to  Abraham^ 
at  the  oak7  of  Mamre.  Abraham  was  sitting  one  day  at  the  door 
of  his  tent  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  when  suddenly  he  saw  three 
men  near  him.  At  once  he  ran  from  his  tent  door  towards  them 
and  bowed  low  before  them,  saying,  "  Sir,  I  beg  of  you  to  do 
me  the  favour  of  remaining  awhile  with  your  humble  servant. 
Let  them  bring  you  water  to  wash  your  feet,  and  rest  under  the 
tree  while  I  fetch  a  crust  to  refresh  you  before  you  go  on  with 
your  journey.  Then  you  will  not  have  come  to  my  door  in 
vain."  When  they  agreed^  Abraham  hurried  into  the  tent 
and  told  Sarah  to  take  a  bushel  of  the  best  flour  and  knead 
it  into  cakes.  Then  he  ran  to  the  herd  and  chose  an  ox,  tender 
and  fat,  which  he  gave  to  a  servant,  who  quickly  prepared  it. 
Then,  bringing  curds  and  milk  with  the  ox  which  he  had  pre- 
pared, he  waited  on  them  under  the  tree  while  they  ate.  They 
asked  him  where  his  wife  Sarah  was,  and    he   told  them    she 

1  So  LXX  ;  MT  adds :  "  by  the  well  on  the  way  to  Shur." 

2  i.e.,  "  God  hears."  4  MT  "  hither." 

3  i.e.,  "  God  sees."  5  MT  omits. 

^  For  the  change  of  name  see  p.  87.  It  is  possible  that  only  one  form 
of  the  name  was  used  in  this  and  the  Northern  narrative,  the  alterations 
being  made  when  all  three  were  combined. 

7  So  LXX  ;  MT  plural. 

20 


was  in  the  tent.  So  one  of  them  said,  "  I  will  come  here  again 
in  a  year's  time,  and  Sarah  your  wife  shall  have  a  son,"  Now 
Sarah  was  behind  the  door  of  the  tent  listening,  and  both  she 
andher  husband  were  now  too  old  to  expect  children.  So,  with 
this  fact  in  her  mind,  she  laughed  silently.  But  Yahweh  asked 
Abraham,  "  Why  does  Sarah  laugh,  doubting  whether  she  can 
have  a  child  ?  Is  anything  too  wonderful  for  Yahweh  ?  As  I 
said,  in  a  year's  time  I  will  come  again,  and  Sarah  shall  have 
a  son."  She  was  so  frightened  that  she  denied  she  had 
laughed,  but  he  insisted  that  she  had. 

When  the  men  addressed  themselves  to  their  journey,  looking 
towards  Sodom,  Abraham  went  with  them  to  put  them  on  their 
way.  Then  Yahweh  thought,  "  Shall  I  hide  what  I  am  about 
to  do  from  Abraham  ?  He  is  to  be  the  ancestor  of  a  great  and 
powerful  nation,  a  type  for  all  the  world  of  a  prosperous  man.  1 
know  that  he  will  so  teach  his  son  and  his  family  that  after  he  is 
gone  they  will  still  do  my  will,  and  I  shall  be  able  to  do  all  that 
I  have  promised  him."  So  he  said  to  Abraham,  "  I  have  heard 
frightful  rumours  of  the  appalhng  wickedness  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah.  I  am  therefore  on  my  way  down  to  Sodom,  to 
find  out  whether  the  rumours  which  have  reached  me  are  true 
or  not."  But  when  the  men  turned  towards  Sodom,  Yahweh 
stayed  with  Abraham,^  and  the  latter,  humbly  approaching 
him,  said,  "  Surely  you  would  not  destroy  good  and  bad  alike  ? 
Suppose  there  are  fifty  good  men  in  the  city,  would  you  not  spare 
it  for  their  sakes  ?  Surely  you  cannot  do  such  a  thing  as  this  ? 
Surely  you  must  make  some  distinction  between  the  good  and 
the  bad  ?  Surely  the  judge  of  the  whole  world  will  himself  act 
justly  ? " 

"  If  I  find  fifty  good  men  there,"  Yahweh  answered,  "  I  will 
spare  the  city  for  their  sake." 

"  Humble  and  insignificant  as  I  am,"  Abraham  answered, 
"  I  have  had  the  audacity  to  speak  to  Yahweh.  Suppose  there 
are  five  short  of  the  fifty  ?  Would  you  destroy  the  city  for 
the  sake  of  five  ?  " 

"  If  I  find  forty-five  good  men  there  I  will  not  destroy  the 
city." 


^  Altered  by  the  Jewish  Scribes  into  "Abraham.   .    .   .   Yahweh,"  because 
they  thought  the  original  form  blasphemous. 

21 


"  Suppose  there  are  only  forty  ?  " 

"  If  there  are  forty  there  I  will  not  destroy  it." 

"  O  Lord,  do  not  be  angry  if  I  ask,  Suppose  there  are  only 

thirty  ?  " 

"  If  I  find  thirty  there,  I  will  not  destroy  it." 

"  I  am  bold  enough  to  ask  again,  Suppose  there  are  only 

twenty  ?  " 

"  If  I  find  there  twenty,  for  their  sake  I  will  not  destroy  it." 
"  Do  not  be  angry  ;  this  is  the  last  time  I  shall  speak.     Suppose 

there  are  only  ten  .?  " 

"  For  the  sake  of  ten  I  will  spare  the  city."     So  Yahweh 

ended  his  conversation  with  Abraham,  who  went  back  to  hir 

tent. 

17.  HOW  SODOM  WAS  DESTROYED  AND  LOT 
ESCAPED. 

xix.  1-28.  When  the  two  angels  reached  Sodom  that  evening 
Lot  was  sitting  at  the  city  gate,  and  on  seeing  them  he  rose  and 
greeted  them  with  a  low  bow.  Rising,  he  begged  them  to  take 
shelter  for  the  night  in  his  house,  and  to  wash  their  feet,  that 
in  the  morning  they  might  go  on  their  way.  On  their  saying 
that  they  preferred  to  stay  in  the  open  street,  he  pressed  them 
till  they  came  to  his  house,  where  he  had  prepared  for  them  a  meal 
and  had  baked  unleavened  cakes  for  them  to  eat.  Before  they 
lay  down  for  the  night,  the  house  was  surrounded  by  a  crowd 
containing  every  man  in  the  city,  whatever  his  age  was, 
shouting  to  Lot,  "  Where  are  the  visitors  who  came  to  you 
to-night  ?  Bring  them  out  to  us  that  we  may  abuse  them." 
Lot  himself  went  out  to  them,  shutting  the  door  behind  him, 
and  implored  them  to  desist  from  their  foul  purpose.  Indeed,  he 
went  so  far  as  to  offer  to  place  at  their  absolute  disposal  his  two 
virgin  daughters,  if  only  they  would  not  molest  these  men  who 
had  accepted  the  shelter  of  his  roof.  But  all  they  said  was,  "  Be 
off!"  "This  fellow  came  alone,  a  foreigner,  and  now  he  is 
trying  to  set  himself  up  as  our  judge  !  "  "We  will  treat  you 
worse  than  them  !  "  and  with  the  words  they  mobbed  him  and 
tried  to  get  to  the  door  to  break  it  in.  At  last  the  visitors 
interfered,  and  dragged  Lot  into  the  house,  shutting  the  door, 
whilst  they  blinded  the  men,  great  and  small,  who  were  round 
the  door,  so  that  they  failed  to  find  it.     Then,  turning  to  Lot, 


they  said,  "  If  you  have  here  in  this  city  any  relative  by 
marriage,  any  son  or  daughter  or  another  whom  you  cnro  for,  get 
them  out  at  once.  We  are  about  to  destroy  the  wliolc  place. 
Yahweh  has  received  such  reports  of  them  that  he  has  sent  us 
to  wipe  them  out."  So  Lot  went  to  his*  prospective  sons-in- 
law,  and  bade  them  instantly  leave  the  city,  for  Yahweh  was 
about  to  destroy  it.     But  they  thought  he  was  joking. 

The  dawn  was  already  breaking  when  the  visitors  began  to 
hurry  Lot  away.  "  Bestir  yourself,"  they  said,  *'  take  your  wife 
and  the  two  daughters  whom  you  have  here  at  hand  or  you  will 
share  the  punishment  of  the  city."  Finding  that  he  still 
hesitated,  through  Yahweh's  compassion  on  him,  they  gripped 
them  all  four  by  the  hand,  drove  them  out  and  left  them  outside 
the  city.  When  they  had  them  there,  they  said  to  him,  "  Fly 
for  your  life  to  the  hills.  Do  not  stop  to  look  behind  you,  or 
you  are  doomed."  Lot  replied:  "  Oh,  sir,  I  would  beg  of  you 
the  favour  of  adding  to  the  kindness  which  you  have  already 
shown  in  saving  my  life.  I  cannot  fly  to  the  hills  or  fatal 
disaster  will  overtake  me.  This  city — it  is  only  a  small  one — 
offers  a  convenient  refuge.  Let  me  fly  to  it  to  save  my  hfe."  He 
answered,  "  Your  request  is  granted  ;  this  city  of  which  you 
have  spoken  shall  not  be  destroyed.  But  make  good  your 
escape  to  it  with  all  speed,  for  I  can  do  nothing  until  you  reach 
it."  That  is  why  its  name  is  Zoar.^  Then,  just  at  sunrise,  as 
Lot  entered  Zoar,  Yahweh  poured  down  from  ^  the  sky  on  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  floods  of  sulphurous  flame,  destroying  those 
cities  and,  indeed,  the  whole  plain,  with  all  its  inhabitants  and 
all  vegetation.  But  Lot's  vdfe  had  looked  behind  and  had 
become  a  pillar  of  salt. 

Next  morning,  when  Abraham  went  out  to  the  spot  where 
he  had  stood  with  Yahweh,  on  looking  towards  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  and  the  plain,  he  saw  the  smoke  of  the  land  going 
up  like  the  smoke  of  a  furnace. 

i8.  OF  LOT  AND  HIS  DAUGHTERS, 
xix.  30-38.     Lot  was  afraid  to  stay  in  Zoar,  so  he  went  up 
with  his  two  daughters  to  the  hills,  and  lived  in  a  cave  there. 
One   day  the  elder  daughter  reminded  her  sister  that   their 

^  i.e.,  "  little." 

*  MT  adds  "from  Yahweh." 

23 


father  was  an  old  man,  and  that  there  were  no  men  there  to 
marry  them  as  happened  to  everyone  else.  So  she  suggested  that 
they  should  make  their  father  drunk  and  take  advantage  of 
his  condition  to  get  children  by  him.  So  that  night  they  made 
their  father  drunk  with  wine,  and  the  elder  lay  with  him  with- 
out his  being  aware  of  her  coming  or  going.  Next  day  she 
said  to  her  sister,  "  I  have  lain  with  my  father ;  to-night  let  us 
make  him  drunk  vidth  wine  again,  that  you  in  turn  may  lie  with 
him,  and  we  may  get  children  of  our  father."  So  that  night  too 
they  made  him  drunk  with  wine,  and  the  younger  took  the  step 
of  lying  with  her  father,  without  his  knowing  when  she  came  or 
went.  Thus  Lot's  two  daughters  became  mothers  by  their 
father,  the  elder  having  a  son  to  whom  she  gave  the  name  of 
Moab — the  ancestor  of  the  modern  people  of  Moab — and  the 
younger  having  a  son  to  whom  she  gave  the  name  of  Ben  Ammi — 
the  ancestor  of  the  modern  people  of  Ammon. 

19.  HOW  ISAAC  WAS  BORN. 

xxi.  1-7.  In  fulfilment  of  the  promise  which  Yahweh  had 
made  to  Sarah,  she  bore  Abraham  a  son  in  his  old  age.  She  said, 
"  Who  would  have  told  Abraham  that  Sarah  is  suckling  children, 
or  that  I  have  borne  him  a  son  in  his  old  age  .?  ^Everyone  who 
hears  of  it  will  laugh  at  me  !  "^ 

20.  HOW  ABRAHAM  MADE  A  TREATY  WITH 
ABIMELECH.2 

xxi.  25-33.  .  .  .3  Every  time  Abraham  began  to  discuss 
with  Abimelech  the  question  of  the  wells'^  which  the  latter's 
men  had  appropriated,  he  would  deny  all  knowledge  of  the 
matter,  and  say,  "You  never  said  a  word  about  it  to  me 
before,  nor  have  I  heard  of  it  from  any  other  source  till  this 
moment."  So  one  day  Abraham  set  seven  lambs  apart  by 
themselves,  and  when  Abimelech  asked  him  the  meaning  of  his 
action,  he  rephed,  ''  Be  good  enough  to  accept  these  seven  lambs 
from  me,  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that  it  was  I  who  dug  these 

^  MT  has  these  words  before  the  preceding  sentence. 
*  Compare  p.  59. 

3  The  beginning  of  this  narrative  has  not  been  preserved. 

4  SoLXX;  MT  has  the  singular. 


wells."  When  they  had  thus  made  an  agreement,  Abraham 
planted  a  tamarisk  tree  and  worshipped  Yahweli,  the  eternal 
God,  there.  He  afterwards  stayed  on  for  a  long  time  in 
Phili^ia. 

21.   OF    ABRAHAM'S    RELATIVES    IN   HARAN. 

xxii.  20-24.  News  came  to  Abraham  that  his  brother  Nahor 
and  Milcah  his  wife  had  had  the  following  children  :  The  eldest 
was  Huz,  and  with  him  was  born  Buz.  Then  followed  Kemuel, 
the  ancestor  of  the  Syrians,  Kesed,  Hazo,  Pildash,  Jidlaph  and 
Bethuel,  the  father  of  Rebecca.  These  eight  were  the  children 
of  Nahor  and  Milcah,  Abraham's  brother.  He  also  had  a 
secondary  wife  named  Reumah,  whose  children  were  Tebah, 
Gaham,  Tahash  and  Maacah. 

22.    HOW  REBECCA  WAS  BROUGHT  TO  ISAAC. 

xxiv.  1-67.  Yahweh  had  now  bestowed  prosperity  on 
Abraham  in  all  his  undertakings,  till  at  last,  feeling  that  old 
age  was  coming  over  him,  he  sent  for  the  eldest  of  his  slaves, 
whom  he  had  made  supervisor  of  all  his  property,  and  gave  him 
a  solemn  charge.  "  Swear  to  me,"  he  said,  "  by  Yahweh,  God 
of  Heaven,  with  your  hand  under  my  thigh,  that  you  will  not 
marry  Isaac  my  son  to  a  woman  of  the  Canaanites  in  whose 
midst  I  hve,  but  that  you  will  go  to  my  own  family  to  find  a  wife 
for  him." 

"  But,"  objected  the  slave,  "  suppose  she  will  not  follow  me 
to  tliis  country  ?  In  that  case  am  I  to  take  your  son  back  to  the 
country  you  have  left  ?  " 

"  Not  on  any  account  !  It  was  Yahweh,  God  of  the  sky, 
who  brought  me  from  my  father's  home  where  I  was  born,  and 
promised  me  with  an  oath  that  he  would  give  me  this  land.  Be 
assured  then  that  he  will  prepare  the  way  for  you  in  his  own 
fashion,  and  that  you  will  succeed  in  getting  my  son  a  wife 
from  there.  But  should  she  by  any  chance  refuse  to  follow  you, 
then  you  will  be  absolved  from  this  oath  of  yours.  But  under 
no  circumstances  may  you  take  my  son  back."  On  this  under- 
standing the  slave  gave  Abraham  his  master  the  required  oath, 
jvith  his^hand  under  his  thigh.. 


Shortly  afterwards  the  slave  began  his  journey  with  ten  of  hi? 
master's  camels  and  all  kinds  of  valuable  presents  from  his  master, 
and  eventually  reached  Aram  Naharaim,  where  Nahor  lived. 
In  the  evening,  as  the  women  came  out  to  draw  water,  he  made 
his  camels  kneel  by  the  well  outside  the  city,  and  prayed,  "  O 
Yahweh,  my  master's  God,  grant  that  thy  favour  may  now  be 
shewn  to  my  master  Abraham.     Here  I  sit  by  the  well,  while 
the  women  of  the  city  come  out  to  draw  water.     Grant  me  this 
proof  of  thy  kindness  to  my  master.    If  I  speak  to  a  girl  and  ask 
her  to  let  down  her  pitcher  for  me  to  drink,  and  she  offer  not 
only  to  give  me  drink,  but  also  to  draw  water  for  the  camels, 
may  it  be  she  whom  thou  hast  appointed  for  thy  servant  Isaac." 
The  words  were  not  well  out  of  his  mouth  when  there  came  from 
the  city  Rebecca,  the  daughter  of  Bethuel,  son  of  Milcah  and 
Nahor,  Abraham's  brother,  with  her  pitcher  on  her  shoulder,  a 
very   beautiful  girl,  still  unmarried.     She  went  down  to  the 
well  to  fill  her  pitcher,  and  as  she  came  up  the  slave  ran  to  her 
and  begged  for  a  drop  of  water  to  drink  from  her  pitcher. 
"  Certainly,  sir,"  she   said,  and  at  once  let  down  the  pitcher 
on  her  hand.     When  he  had  drunk  all  he  needed,  she  offered 
to  draw  water  for  all  the  camels  to  drink.      So  she  quickly 
emptied  her  pitcher  into  the  trough,  ran  back  to  the  well  and 
drew  water  for  all  the  camels  to  drink,  while  the  man  watched 
her    in   silence,    wondering   whether  Yahweh    had    given   his 
journey  a  prosperous  end  or  not.     At  last  the  camels  finished 
drinking,  and  then  the  man  took  a  golden  ring  of  half-an-ounce 
weight  and  ^put  it  in  her  nose^  and  put  two  golden  bracelets 
of  ten  ounces  on  her  wrists,  as  he  asked  her,  "  Whose  daughter  are 
you  ?     Is  there  room  in  your  father's  house  for  us  to  spend  the 
night  ?  "     She  answered  that  there  was  plenty  of  litter  and 
fodder,  and  room  for  them  to  spend  the  night.     On  hearing  this 
the  man  bowed  in  prayer  before  Yahweh,  saying,  "  Blessings  on 
Yahweh,  the  God  of  Abraham  my  master  !     He  has  not  ceased 
to  be  loving  and  faithful  to  my  master.     I  had  only  to  begin 
my  journey  for  Yahweh  to  lead  me  to  the  home  of  my  master's 
family.'" 

Rebecca  had  a  brother  named  Laban,  and  when  the  girl  ran 
in  and  told  her  mother's  family  what  had  happened,  and  he 

^ I  MT  omits, 

26 


saw  the  ring  and  the  bracelet?  on  his  sister's  wrists  and  licard  her 
telling  them  what  the  man  had  said  to  her,  'he  rushed  out  to  the 
welP  and  found  the  man  standing  by  the  camels  near  it.  "  Come 
in  !  ^  he  cried,  "  with  Yahweh's  blessing.  Do  not  wait  out- 
side ;  I  have  cleared  the  house  and  made  room  for  the  camels." 
So  he  brought*  the  man  into  the  house  and  untied  the  camels, 
giving  them  litter  and  fodder,  whilst  he  had  water  brought  to 
wash  the  feet  of  the  man  and  those  who  were  with  him.  Food 
was  then  set  before  him,  but  he  refused  to  eat  until  he  had  told 
his  story.     On  receiving  permission  to  speak,  he  thus  began  : 

"  I  am  the  slave  of  Abraham.  Yahweh  has  bestowed  great 
prosperity  on  my  master,  raising  him  to  a  high  position,  and 
giving  him  flocks  and  herds,  silver  and  gold,  slaves  of  both 
sexes,  camels  and  asses.  Now  Sarah,  my  master's  wife,  has  had 
one  son,  born  in  3his  father's^  old  age,  and  he  is  leaving  to  him 
all  his  property.  He  made  me  swear  that  I  would  not  find  him 
a  wife  from  the  Canaanites  in  whose  land  he  is  living,  but  would 
come  to  the  old  home  where  his  family  still  lived  to  find  a  wife 
for  his  son.  When  I  asked  him  what  I  should  do  in  case  the 
woman  refused  to  follow  me,  he  said,  '  Yahweh,  in  whose 
presence  I  live,  will  prepare  the  way  for  you  in  his  own  fashion, 
and  the  result  of  your  journey  will  be  that  you  will  succeed  in 
bringing  a  wife  for  my  son  from  my  own  family  and  my  father's 
home.  All  that  is  required  of  you  to  secure  freedom  from  my 
curse  is  to  go  to  my  family  ;  if  they  refuse  to  grant  the  request, 
then  you  are  absolved  from  the  oath.'  So  when  I  came  to  the 
well  to-day,  I  prayed, '  O  Yahweh,  God  of  my  master  Abraham, 
if  thou  wilt  indeed  make  my  journey  a  success,  then  here  I 
stand  by  the  well ;  if,  when  I  ask  a  woman  who  comes  out  to 
draw  water,  to  give  me  a  little  to  drink,  she  not  only  gives  me 
a  draught,  but  also  offers  to  draw  for  my  camels,  then  may  she 
be  the  woman  whom  thou  hast  appointed  for  my  master's  son.' 
Before  the  words  were  well  out  of  my  mouth  I  saw  Rebecca 
coming  out  vsdth  her  pitcher  on  her  shoulder  and  going  down 
to  draw  water.  I  asked  her  for  a  drink,  and  she  not  only  lowered 
her  pitcher  quickly  but  also  offered  to  get  water  for  the  camels. 
So  when  I  and  they  had  drunk,  I  asked  her  whose  daughter  she 

^ ^  MT  has  these  words  after  "  happened." 

*  MT  has  '*  came." 

3 3  SoLXX;  MT  has  "her." 

27 


was,  and  she  told  me  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  Bethuel  the 
son  of  Milcah  and  Nahor.  So  I  fell  down  and  worshipped 
Yahweh,  the  God  of  my  master  Abraham,  because  he  had  led 
me  straight  to  the  niece  of  my  master  for  his  son.  Tell  me  then 
whether  you  intend  to  treat  me  kindly  and  honourably  or  not, 
that  I  may  know  which  way  to  go." 

When  they  heard  this,  Laban  and  Bethuel  answered,  "  This  is 
Yahweh's  doing  ;  we  can  say  nothing  whatever  to  it.  Here  is 
Rebecca ;  take  her  with  you,  to  be  the  wife  of  your  master's 
son,  as  Yahweh  has  said."  On  hearing  this  Abraham's  slave 
first  bowed  down  in  thanksgiving  to  Yahweh,  and  then  brought 
out  various  articles  of  silver  and  gold  and  clothing  which  he  gave 
to  Rebecca,  not  forgetting  to  bestow  presents  on  her  brother 
and  mother.  Then  he  and  his  men  had  their  supper  and  spent 
the  night  there,  and  in  the  morning  he  asked  to  be  allowed  to 
go  to  his  master.  And  when  her  mother  and  brother  begged  that 
that  the  girl  might  stay  with  them  a  few  days  longer  before 
starting,  he  said,  "  Do  not  stop  me,  since  Yahweh  has  so  far 
made  my  journey  a  success ;  let  me  go  to  my  master."  They 
answered  that  they  would  call  the  girl  and  let  her  decide.  So, 
calling  Rebecca,  they  asked  her  whether  she  would  go  with  the 
man,  and  when  she  agreed,  they  sent  her  away  with  her  nurse 
and  Abraham's  slave  and  his  men.  This  is  the  blessing  that  they 
pronounced  over  Rebecca  : 

"  Our  Sister,  become  thou  a  thousand  myriads  ! 
May  thy  seed  possess  the  gate  of  their  foes  !  " 

So  the  man  took  Rebecca,  and  she  and  her  maidens  followed 
him  on  camels.  By  this  time  Isaac  had  moved  from  ^the  desert 
oi^  Beer  Lahai  Roi,  and  was  living  in  the  Negeb.  One  evening  as 
he  wandered  in  the  country,  he  looked  up  suddenly  and  saw 
camels  coming.  At  the  same  moment  Rebecca,  too,  looked  up, 
and  on  seeing  Isaac,  she  dismounted  from  her  camel.  Then 
she  asked  the  slave  who  it  was  coming  to  meet  her,  and  on 
learning  from  him  that  it  was  his  master,  she  wrapped  her  veil 
about  her.  Then  the  slave  told  Isaac  all  that  had  happened, 
so  he  took  Rebecca  into  *his  tent^  and  married  her,  finding 
in  his  love  for  her  consolation  for  the  death  of  his  mother. 


••■I  So  probably  LXX  ;   MT  "  going  into." 
■••*  MT  "  the  tent  of  his  mother,  Sarah." 
?8 


23-  OF  ABRAHAM'S  OTHER  CHILDREN 
XXV.  1-6,  1 8.  A.braham  married  a  second  wife  whose  name  was 
KenVrah.  Her  children  were  Zimran,  Jokshar,  Medan,  IMidian, 
Jishban  and  Shuah.  Jokshan  was  the  father  of  Sheba  and  Dedan, 
and  the  descendants  of  Dedan  were  the  Asshurites,  the  Letu- 
shites  and  the  Leummites,  while  the  descendants  of  Midian 
were  Ephah,  Epher,  Hanoch,  Abida  and  Eldaah.  These  were 
the  children  of  Keturah.  To  Isaac  Abraham  gave  all  his 
property,  while  to  the  children  of  his  secondary  wives  he  gave 
presents  during  his  life-time,  and  sent  them  away  eastwards,  so 
that  they  should  not  interfere  with  his  son  Isaac,  who  made  his 
home  at  Beer  Lahai  Roi.  And  (Ishmael)  spread  from  Havilah  to 
Shur,  on  the  borders  of  Egypt. 

24.    ON  THE  BIRTH  OF  ESAU  AND  JACOB. 

XXV.  21-28.  For  a  long  time  Rebecca  had  no  children,  but  at 
last,  in  answer  to  Isaac's  earnest  entreaties,  Yahweh  allowed  her 
to  become  a  mother.  Even  before  they  were  born,  the  children 
struggled  within  her,  till  she  said,  "  If  this  is  what  motherhood 
means,  why  has  it  come  upon  me  ?  "  In  her  trouble  she  went 
to  enquire  of  the  oracle  of  Yahweh,  and  she  was  told  : — 
"  Nations  twain  thou  bearest, 

Two  peoples  from  thee  shall  break  forth  : 
The  one  shall  master  the  other, 

The  elder  the  slave  of  the  younger." 
At  last  her  time  came  and  the  twins  were  born.  The  first  one 
was  red  all  over,  and  as  rough  as  a  hairy  garment,  so  he  was 
called  Esau.^  The  other  was  born  with  his  hand  gripping 
Esau's  heel,  so  he  was  called  Jacob. ^  As  the  lads  grew  up,  Esau 
became  a  hunter,  living  in  the  open  country,  whilst  Jacob  was  a 
civihsed  man  with  a  home  in  a  tent ;  and  Isaac,  being  fond  of 
venison,  preferred  Esau,  whilst  Jacob  was  Rebecca's  favourite. 

25.     HOW    ISAAC    WENT   TO     GERAR   AND    WRAT 
HAPPENED  THERE, 
xxvi.  1-22.     In  consequence  of  a  famine — not  the  one  in  the 
time  of  Abraham — Isaac  went  to  the  PhiHstine  king  Abimelech 

^  The  meaning  of  this  name  is  uncertain. 
*  i.e.,  "  takes  by  the  heel." 

2q 


at  Gerar.  There  Yahweh  shewed  himself  to  him,  saying, 
"  Do  not  go  down  to  Egypt  :  stay  in  the  land  of  which  I  tell 
you.  If  you  are  content  to  live  as  a  foreigner  in  the  country, 
then  I  will  stay  with  you  and  make  you  prosperous,  giving  you 
and  your  descendants  all  this  country,  thereby  fulfilling  the  oath 
which  I  made  to  your  father  Abraham,  I  will  make  your 
descendants  as  numerous  as  the  stars  in  the  sky,  giving  them 
all  this  country,  so  they  shall  be  the  type  of  prosperity  for  all 
the  world.  For  Abraham  obeyed  me  and  kept  my  trust." 
So  Isaac  stayed  at  Gerar,  and  when  its  people  asked  him  about 
Rebecca,  he  pretended  she  was  his  sister,  for  she  was  so  beautiful 
that  he  was  afraid  that  if  he  admitted  she  was  his  wife  they 
would  kill  him  in  order  to  get  her  for  themselves.  Time  passed 
and  one  day  Abimelech  looked  through  a  window  and  saw  Isaac 
in  familiar  intercourse  with  his  wife.  So  he  sent  for  Isaac,  and 
asked  him  why  he  had  pretended  that  she  was  his  sister  when 
all  the  time  she  was  his  wife.  Isaac  told  him  he  was  afraid 
he  might  be  killed  because  of  her.  Then  Abimelech  said, 
"  What  have  you  been  doing  to  us  .?  One  of  us  might  easily 
have  married  your  wife,  and  so  have  brought  guilt  upon  us." 
So  Abimelech  issued  orders  to  all  his  people  that  anyone  who 
interfered  with  the  man  or  with  his  wife  should  be  put  to  death. 

Whilst  in  that  country  Isaac  engaged  in  farming,  and  in  that 
year,  through  the  blessing  of  Yahweh,  he  reaped  a  hundredfold. 

So  he  kept  on  getting  richer  and  richer,  till  he  had  such 
enormous  flocks  and  herds,  and  so  many  slaves,  that  the  Philis- 
tines grew  jealous  of  him.  They  stopped  and  filled  with  earth 
all  the  wells  which  the  slaves^  of  his  father  Abraham  had  dug 
a  generation  before.  When,  therefore,  Abimelech  asked  Isaac 
to  go  away  because  he  was  too  powerful  for  them,  he  made  his 
home  at  Nahal  Gerar,  where  he  once  more  opened  the  wells 
they  had  dug  in  the  days  of  his  father,  but  which  the  Philistines 
had  stopped  after  Abraham's  death,  giving  them  the  same 
names  as  his  father  had  done.  But  when  Isaac's  men  dug  a  well 
and  found  fresh  water,  the  shepherds  of  Gerar  clairned  the  water 
as  against  the  shepherds  of  Isaac,  so  they  gave  it  the  name  of 
Beer  Eshek^  because  there  they  vexed  one  another.     They  then 

^  So  LXX  ;  MT  adds  "  in  the  days." 
^  i.e.,  "  well  of  vexation." 

30 


dug  another  well,  and  the  Philistines  claimed  that  also,  so  they 
called  it  Sitnah.^  A  third  time  he  dug  a  well,  and  there  was  no 
dispute  over  this,  so  it  was  called  Rclioboth,*  because,  he  said, 
*'  At  last  Yahweh  has  made  room  for  us  to  expand,  and  we  shall 
become  numerous  in  the  land." 

26.    HOW  YAHWEH  APPEARED  TO  ISAAC. 

xxvi.  23-25.  From  there  Isaac  went  to  Beersheba,  where 
Yahweh  appeared  to  him  on  the  night  of  his  arrival,  and  said, 
*'  I  am  the  God  of  your  father  Abraham.  I  am  with  you,  so 
you  have  nothing  to  fear,  and  I  will  give  you  prosperity  and  make 
your  descendants  very  numerous  for  the  sake  of  my  servant 
Abraham."  So  building  there  an  altar,  he  worshipped  Yahweh, 
and  made  his  camp  near  by,  whilst  his  men  once  more  dug  a 
well. 

27.    HOW  BEERSHEBA  GOT  ITS  NAME.3 

xxvi.  26-33.  O^^  ^^Y  Abimelech,  with  Ahuzzath,  his  chief 
minister,  and  Picol,  his  commander-in-chief,  came  to  Isaac  from 
Gerar.  Isaac  was  surprised  to  see  them,  because  they  hated  him 
and  had  expelled  him  from  amongst  them,  so  he  asked  them  why 
they  had  come.  They  answered,  "  We  can  see  clearly  that  Yahweh 
is  on  your  side,  so  we  should  like  to  have  an  agreement  with 
you,  confirmed  by  an  oath  that  you  will  do  us  no  harm,  for  we 
did  not  hurt  you  but  were  kind  to  you  and  let  you  go  safely,  and 
now  you  have  received  prosperity  from  Yahweh."  Then  Isaac 
prepared  a  meal  for  them,  in  the  morning  they  made  an  oath 
to  one  another,  and  the  PhiHstines  left  Isaac  safely.  That 
very  day  his  men  came  to  tell  him  that  water  had  been  found 
in  the  well  they  were  digging,  so  they  called  it  Shibeah,^  from 
which  comes  the  modern  name  Beersheba. 

27.    HOW  JACOB   STOLE  A  BLESSING.s 

xxvii.  1-45.  As  Isaac  grew  old  his  sight  failed,  and  one  day 
he  called  Esau,  his  elder  son  (and  said  to  him)  "  Take  your 
weapons,  quiver  and  bow,  into  the  open  country,  and  hunt 

I  i.e.,  "  hostility."  2  ,-,^,^  »  room." 

3  Compiire  p.  59.  ^  i.e.,  "  oath." 

5  Compare  pp.  6if.,  gof. 

31 


venison,  and  bring  it  me  to  eat."  But  Rebecca  heard  what 
Isaac  said  to  his  son  Esau,  and  when  he  had  gone  out  into  the 
open  country  to  hunt  venison  for  his  father,^  she  said  to  her 
younger  son  Jacob,  "  I  have  this  moment  heard  your  father 
tell  Esau  your  brother  to  bring  him  venison,  that  he  may  eat  in 
the  presence  of  Yahweh.  Now  listen  to  me.  (Go  to  the  flock 
and  bring  a  kid,  that  I  may  cook  it  for  you  to  take  to  your  father 
to  eat.)"  Then  she  took  the  best  clothes  of  Esau  her  elder  son, 
for  she  had  them  in  the  house,  and  dressed  her  younger  son  Jacob 
in  them.  Then  he  went  in  to  his  father,  and  Isaac  asked  his 
son  how  it  was  that  he  had  so  quickly  found  venison. 

"  Yahweh,  your  God,"  he  rephed,  "  drove  it  in  front  of  me." 
"  Are  you  really  my  son  Esau  ?  "  again  Isaac  asked. 
"  Yes,"  he  said. 

"  Bring  it  to  me,  and  let  me  eat  some  of  your  venison,  my 
son,  so  that  I  may  be  inspired  to  bless  you." 

So  he  brought  it  to  him,  and  he  ate  it,  and  he  brought  him 
wine  which  he  drank.     Then  his  father  Isaac  said,  "  Come  here, 
my  son,  and  let  me  kiss  you,"  and  when  he  came,  as  he  kissed 
him  he  smelt  his  clothes,  and  gave  him  this  blessing  : 
"  See  !  my  son  smelleth 

As  a  field  that  Yahweh  hath  blessed  ! 
Nations  shall  serve  thee. 

Peoples  bow  down  to  thee  ; 
Cursed  be  they  that  curse  thee, 
Blessed  be  they  that  bless  thee." 

Hardly  had  Isaac  finished  blessing  Jacob  (when  Esau  came 
in)  and  asked  his  father  to  eat  of  his  son's  venison.  Isaac  was 
suddenly  terrified,  and  said,  "Who  then  was  it  who  came  in 
with  venison  which  he  brought  me,  and  I  ate  it  and  blessed 
him  ?  "  When  Esau  heard  his  father's  words,  he  broke  into  a 
loud  and  bitter  cry,  "  Bless  me,  also,  my  father  !  "  ^But  Isaac 
was  silent,^  and  Esau  cried  aloud  with  bitter  tears. 

Then  Esau  thought,  "  My  father  will  die  soon,  and  then  I 
can  lull  my  brother  Jacob."  But  Rebecca  heard  of  what  her 
elder  son  had  said,  so  she  sent  for  her  younger  son  Jacob,  and 
said  to  him,  "  I  find  that  your  brother  Esau  means  to  be  revenged 

'  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  to  bring  it  in." 
2 2  So  LXX;  MT  omits. 

3* 


on  you.  Listen  to  me  and  fly  at  once  to  my  brother  Laban  in 
Haran,  and  stay  with  him  for  a  time,  while  your  brother's  anger 
cools.  When  he  ceases  to  be  angry  with  you  and  has  forgotten 
what  you  have  done  to  him,  I  will  send  there  and  bring  you 
back.     I  do  not  want  to  lose  you  both  on  the  same  day." 

28.  HOW  JACOB  FOUND  YAHWEH  AT  BETHEL.^ 

xxviii.  10-19.  (One  night),  as  Jacob  was  travelling  from 
Beersheba  to  Haran,  he  found  Yahweh  standing  beside  him  and 
saying,  "  I  am  Yahweh,  the  God  of  your  father  Abraham  and 
of  Isaac.  I  will  give  to  you  and  to  your  descendants  the  land 
on  which  you  are  lying.  Your  descendants  shall  be  as  the  grains 
of  the  soil,  for  you  shall  spread  to  the  east  and  to  the  west  and 
to  the  north  and  to  the  south,  so  that  every  tribe  of  men  shall 
regard  you  and  them  as  the  true  type  of  prosperity.  I  will 
be  with  you,  and  will  keep  you  wherever  you  go  till  I  bring  you 
back  to  this  land  again.  I  will  never  leave  you  till  I  have  done 
what  I  have  promised."  So  when  Jacob  woke  up,  he  said, 
"  Surely  Yahweh  lives  in  this  place — and  I  did  not  know  it !  " 
Then  he  called  the  place  Bethel,^  though  its  earUer  name  was 
Luz. 

29.    HOW  JACOB  CAME  TO  LABAN.3 

xxix.  I -1 5.  Jacob  travelled  on,  till  one  day  he  saw  a  well  in 
the  open  country,  with  three  flocks  resting  beside  it.  This 
was  the  well  from  which  water  used  to  be  brought  for  the 
flocks,  but  there  was  a  large  stone  over  the  mouth  of  it,  so  they 
used  to  wait  till  all  the  flocks  had  gathered  there,  and  then  roll 
away  the  stone  to  water  them,  replacing  it  when  they  had  done. 
Jacob  asked  where  they  had  come  from,  and  when  they  told 
him  they  came  from  Haran,  he  asked  whether  they  knew 
Laban,  the  son  of  Nahor.  They  told  him  they  did,  so  Jacob 
asked,  "  Is  he  weU  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  they  said,  "  he  is ;  and  here  is  his  daughter  Rachel 
coming  with  his  flock." 

"  It  is  still  too  early  in  the  day,"  he  went  on,  "to  collect  the 
sheep  for  the  night ;  why  not  water  the  flocks  and  go  on  feeding 
them  ?  " 

^  Compare  pp.  6zi.  ^  i.e.,  "  Home  of  God." 

3  Compare  pp.  63!. 

33  3 


"  We  cannot  do  that,"  they  answered,  "  till  all  the  flocks  arc 
here,  then  they  will  roll  away  the  stone  from  the  mouth  of  the 
well  and  give  the  sheep  water."  During  the  conversation 
Rachel,  who  was  a  shepherdess,  came  up  with  her  father's 
flock,  and  when  Jacob  saw  his  cousin  with  his  uncle's  sheep, 
he  came  and  rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  mouth  of  the  well 
and  gave  water  to  Laban's  flock.  Then  he  kissed  Rachel, 
weeping  aloud  for  joy,  and  telling  her  that  he  was  a  relation  of 
her  father's,  the  son  of  Rebecca.  She  ran  at  once  to  tell  her 
father,  and  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  Jacob,  he  in  turn  ran  to  meet 
him  with  embraces  and  kisses.  Then  he  brought  him  into  his 
house,  and  Jacob  told  him  his  whole  story.  When  Laban  heard 
it  he  said,  "  You  really  are  the  nearest  of  relatives  to  me," 
so  Jacob  stayed  with  him  for  about  a  month. 

30.    HOW  JACOB  GOT  HIS  WIVES  AND  CHILDREN.^ 

xxix.  18-XXX.  24.  Jacob  fell  in  love  with  Rachel,  and  offered 
to  be  Laban's  servant  for  seven  years  in  return  for  her  hand. 
Laban  answered,  "It  is  better  for  me  to  give  her  to  you  than 
to  anyone  else  ;  stay  here  with  me."  He  loved  her  so  much 
that  the  time  seemed  very  short  to  him,  but  at  last  the  day  came 
when  he  could  say  to  Laban,  "  My  time  is  up  ;  let  me  marry  my 
bride."  So  Laban  invited  all  the  people  of  the  place  to  the 
wedding  feast,  but  when  the  evening  came  it  was  his  daughter 
Leah  instead  of  Rachel  whom  he  married  to  Jacob.  The  next 
morning  Jacob  found  out  that  it  was  Leah,  and  remonstrated 
with  Laban,  charging  him  with  having  cheated  him  because  he 
had  bargained  for  Rachel.  Laban  said,  "  That  would  have  been 
impossible  ;  in  our  country  the  elder  daughter  is  always  married 
first.  But  if  you  will  finish  the  week's  festivities,  then  we  will 
give  you  Rachel  also,  on  condition  that  you  give  me  seven  years 
more  service  for  her."  Jacob  agreed,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
week  he  married  Rachel,  whom  he  loved  more  than  Leah,  and 
willingly  gave  another  seven  years'  service  for  her. 

Yahweh  found  that  Leah  was  dishked  by  her  husband,  so, 
while  Rachel  was  childless,  he  gave  Leah  children.  She  called 
her  first  child — a  boy — Reubenj^*  thinking  that  Yahweh  had 
looked  at  her  distress,  and  that  her  husband  would  now  love . 

'  Compare  pp.  63f.  ^  i.e.^  "  See  I  a  son." 

34 


her.  She  then  had  another  son,  to  whom  she  gave  the  name 
Simeon,'  "  For,"  she  said,  "  Yahweh  has  given  me  this  because 
he  heard  that  my  husband  did  not  Hke  me."  When  her  third 
son  was  born  she  said,  "  I  have  given  my  husband  three  sons ;  he 
will  certainly  be  attached  to  me  now."  So  she  called  him 
Levi.^  Then  she  had  a  fourth  son,  whom  she  called  Judah,"* 
saying,  "  This  time  I  will  praise  Yahweh  "  ;  and  after  his  birth 
she  had  no  more  children  for  a  time. 

When  Rachel  realised  that  she  was  having  no  children  (she 
gave  her  slave  Bilhah  to  Jacob)  that  she  might  have  children  by 
her.  Leah,  too,  found  she  had  no  more  children,  so  she  gave 
her  slave  Zilpah  to  Jacob  to  marry.  Zilpah  had  a  son,  and 
Leah  said,  "  Good  luck,"  and  called  him  Gad.'^  Then  Zilpah 
had  another  son,  and  Leah  said,  "  How  happy  1  What  happiness 
is  mine  !  The  women  will  call  me  happy,"  so  she  gave  him  the 
name  of  Asher.5 

During  the  wheat  harvest,  Reuben  went  into  the  open  country, 
where  he  found  some  mandrakes  which  he  brought  to  hi?  mother 
Leah.  Rachel  asked  her  to  give  her  some  of  her  son's  man- 
drakes. Leah  answered,  "  Is  it  not  enough  for  you  to  take  away 
my  husband,  that  you  should  want  to  take  away  my  son's 
mandrakes  as  well  ?  "  Then  Rachel  offered  to  let  her  spend  the 
night  with  her  husband  in  return  for  some  of  her  son's  man- 
drakes, and  when  Jacob  came  home  from  the  country  in  the 
evening,  Leah  met  him  outside  and  told  him  of  the  bargain  she 
had  made  with  her  son's  mandrakes,  and  how  he  mnst  spend  the 
night  vnth  her.  .  .  .^  and  she  called  the  second  Zebulun,7 
thinking  that  now  she  had  had  six  sons,  her  husband  would  never 
desert  her.     She  also  had  a  daughter  whom  she  called  Dinah. 

About  the  same  time  (Yahweh)  also  allowed  Rachel  to  have 
a  son,  whom  she  called  Joseph,^  saying,  "  May  Yahweh  give 
me  another  !  " 

^  i.e.j  "hearing." 
*i.e.,  "attachment." 

3  i.e.,  "  praise." 

4  i.e.y  "luck." 

5  i.e.,  "  happjr." 

^  A  portion  of  the  narrative  has  not  been  preserved. 

7  i.e.,  "  gift,"  or  "  honour." 

8  i.e.,  "  may  he  add." 

3S 


31.    HOW  JACOB  GOT  HIS  FLOCKS.^ 

XXX.  25-43.  After  the  birth  of  Joseph,  Jacob  asked  Laban 
to  let  him  go  back  to  his  own  home.  Laban  answered,  "  Let 
me  beg  of  you  to  stay  here  as  a  favour  to  me.  I  have  been  taking 
omens,  and  I  find  it  is  on  your  account  that  Yahweh  has  sent 
me  prosperity." 

Jacob  said,  "  You  know  how  I  have  served  you,  and  how 
your  flocks  have  grown  under  my  care.  When  I  came,  you 
had  only  a  Httle  ;  now  it  has  expanded  into  a  great  deal,  for 
Yahweh  has  brought  you  prosperity  wherever  I  have  been.  Is 
it  not  time  that  I  did  something  for  my  own  family  ?  " 

"  What  shall  I  give  you  ?  "  asked  Laban. 

Jacob  repHed  :  "  You  need  give  me  nothing  ;  if  you  will 
do  what  I  ask  you,  I  will  undertake  the  care  of^  your  sheep 
again.  I  only  ask  that  you  shall  separate  from  them  all  the 
spotted  and  speckled  animals,  and  all  the  black  lambs."  At 
once  Laban  removed  all  the  spotted  and  speckled  goats  with 
white  on  them,  both  male  and  female,  and  all  the  black  lambs. 
These  he  handed  over  to  his  sons,  sending  them  three  days' 
journey  away  from  Jacob,  who  now  had  charge  of  all  the  rest 
of  Laban's  flock.  Then  Jacob  took  switches  cf  poplar,  almond 
and  plane,  and  peeled  off  the  bark  in  patches,  so  as  to  show  the 
white.  These  prepared  switches  he  put  before  the  sheep  in  the 
water  troughs  when  they  came  to  drink  in  the  breeding  season, 
so  that  they  bred  amongst  the  switches.  The  result  was  that 
the  young  were  spotted  and  speckled,  and  Jacob  set  these  apart, 
not  including  them  with  Laban's  flock,  but  making  a  flock  of 
his  own.  He  used  to  put  the  switches  in  the  troughs  when  the 
stronger  animals  were  breeding,  but  not  in  the  case  of  the 
weaker  ones,  so  that  the  deUcate  beasts  were  Laban's  and  the 
hardy  ones  Jacob's,  Thus  his  property  grew  rapidly,  and  he 
became  rich  in  flocks,  in  slaves  of  both  sexes,  in  camels  and  in 
asses. 

32.    HOW  JACOB  LEFT  LABAN.3 

xxxi.  1-53.  As  time  went  on,  Jacob  heard  of  the  com- 
plaints of  Laban's  sons,  "  Jacob  has  taken  all  our  father 
had  ;   it  is  out  of  our  father's  property  that  he  has  gained  all 

'  Compare  p.  64.    ^  So  LXX  ;  MT  adds  "  I  will  watch  over." 
3  Compare  pp.  6^S. 

36 


this  wealth,"  whilst  Yaliweh  bade  him  go  back  to  his  native 
land  and  his  father's  home,  at  the  same  time  promising  to  be 
with  him.  So  one  day,  when  Laban  had  gone  to  shear  his 
sheep,  Jacob  fled  with  all  his  property  across  the  Euphrates  and 
travelled  towards  the  Gilead  hills.  Laban  pursued  him  and 
camped  on  Mount  Gilead,  whilst  Jacob  camped  on  Mizpah. 

(Laban  said)  "  Why  did  you  deceive  me  by  steahng  away  in 
flight  without  telling  me  ?  I  would  have  set  you  on  your  way 
with  happy  song  and  the  music  of  tambourine  and  harp." 

(He  answered)  "  I  was  afraid  you  would  take  your  daughters 
from  me." 

Then  Jacob  grew  angry  and  began  to  accuse  Laban,  *'  Twenty 
years  was  I  with  you  ;  your  sheep  and  goats  never  failed  with 
their  young,  I  never  ate  your  rams,  I  never  brought  you  animals 
that  had  been  torn  by  wild  beasts — I  bore  the  loss  myself,  and 
you  always  used  to  take  the  full  price  from  me,  whether  it  was 
lost  by  day  or  by  night.  I  have  perished  with  heat  by  day  and 
with  cold  by  night,  and  small  has  been  my  sleep.  Come,  let 
us  make  an  agreement,  you  and  I,  building  a  heap  of  stones  as  a 
memorial."  So,  at  Jacob's  orders,  his  kinsmen  gathered 
stones  into  a  heap,  by  which  they  ate  a  solemn  meal.  Laban 
called  the  heap  "  Jegar  Sahaduthah,"^  and  Jacob  "  Gilead,"^ 
"  For,"  he^  said,  "  this  heap  is  a  witness  between  us."  Laban 
answered,  "  Yes,  this  heap  of  stones  which  I  have  built  is 
witness ;  I  wall  not  pass  this  heap  to  attack  you,  and  you  shall 
not  pass  it  to  attack  me.  May  the  God  of  Abraham  and  the 
God  of  Nahor3  judge  between  us !  " 

33.    HOW  JACOB  MET  ESAU,  AND  WHAT  liAPPENED 

AT  PENUEL.4 
xxxii.  4-xxxiii.  17.  Jacob  sent  messengers  ahead  of  him  to 
Esau  his  brother  in  the  land  of  Seir,  telling  them  to  give  this 
message  to  Esau  :  "  I,  your  servant  Jacob,  have  been  visiting 
Laban,  and  during  the  years  that  I  have  spent  with  him  I 
have  gained  cattle  and  asses  and  flocks  and  slaves,  both  male 
and  female  ;    therefore  I  am  now  sending  to  tell  you,  in  the 

^  Both  these  names  mean  "  heap  of  witness." 
a  MT  has  "  Laban." 

3  So  LXX  ;  MT  adds  "  the  God  of  their  fathers." 
♦  Compare  pp.  66f. 

37 


hope  that  you  may  regard  me  with  favour."  When  the 
messengers  returned,  they  told  Jacob  that  they  had  come  to  his 
brother  Esau,  and  found  him  coming  to  meet  Jacob  with  an 
escort  of  four  hundred  men.  Terrified  and  distressed  by  the 
news,  Jacob  divided  into  two  companies  all  the  people  who  were 
with  him,  also  the  flocks,  the  herds  and  the  camels,  in  the  hope 
that  if  Esau  found  and  destroyed  one  of  them,  the  other  might 
escape.  Then  he  prayed  this  prayer  :  "  O  Yahweh,  God  of 
my  father  Abraham  and  of  my  father  Isaac,  who  didst  bid  me 
return  to  the  land  of  my  birth  that  thou  mightest  grant  me 
prosperity,  too  small  am  I  for  all  the  acts  of  kindness  and  fidelity 
which  thou  hast  shown  to  me.  With  nothing  but  my  staff 
I  crossed  this  Jordan,  and  now  I  have  grown  into  two  companies. 
Save  me,  I  beseech  thee,  from  the  grasp  of  my  brother  Esau, 
for  I  fear  lest  he  come  and  smite  me,  mothers  and  children  too. 
But  thou  didst  promise  to  grant  me  prosperity,  and  to  make  my 
descendants  as  the  sands  on  the  sea-shore,  whose  grains  are  too 
many  to  be  counted."        So  he  stayed  where  he  was  that  night. 

During  the  night  he  took  his  two  wives,  his  two  female  slaves 
and  his  eleven  children  and  sent  them  across  the  ford  of  the 
Jabbok,  whilst  he  himself  was  left  alone  on  the  other  side. 
There  a  man  wrestled  with  him  until  daybreak,  and  as  he 
wrestled  the  socket  of  Jacob's  thigh  was  put  out.  Then  the 
man  asked  him  what  his  name  was,  and  when  he  said  "  Jacob," 
he  said,  "  Your  name  shall  no  longer  be  Jacob  ;  from  now  onward 
it  shall  be  Israel,^  because  you  have  successfully  wrestled  with 
God  and  man."  And  as  the  sun  rose,  he  crossed  Penuel,  hmping 
because  of  his  thigh.  That  is  why  even  the  modern  Israelites 
do  not  eat  from  the  socket  of  the  thigh,  because  it  was  there  on 
the  nerve  of  the  thigh  he  touched  Jacob. 

When  Jacob  saw  Esau  coming  with  his  four  hundred  men,  he 
arranged  his  children  with  their  respective  mothers,  putting 
the  slave-wives  and  their  children  in  front,  then  Leah  and 
her  children,  and  finally  Rachel  and  Joseph,  whilst  he 
himself  went  on  in  front  of  them  all,  bowing  low  seven  times 
as  he  approached  his  brother.  But  Esau  ran  to  meet  him,  falling 
on  his  neck  with  tears  of  joy.  When  he  saw  the  women  and 
children,  he  asked  who  they  were. 

'  i.e.,  wrestler  with  God." 

38 


So  the  slave-wives  and  their  children  came  up  with  low  bows ; 
then,  in  the  same  way,  Leah  and  her  children  and  Joseph  and 
Rachel. 

Then  Esau  asked,  "  What  was  the  company  I  met  ?  " 

And  Jacob  rephed,  "  I  sent  them  in  the  hope  of  securing  your 
favour." 

Esau  said,  "  I  have  all  I  need,  brother,  keep  what  is  your 
own." 

But  Jacob  pressed  him  with  the  words,  "  Not  so  !  If  you 
really  regard  me  with  favour,  accept  this  present  from  me," 
and  at  last  he  agreed  to  take  it.  Then  Esau  said,  "  Let  us 
move  forward,  while  I  go  in  front."  This  Jacob  refused, 
saying,  "  You  can  see  for  yourself  that  the  children  are  tender- 
footed,  and  that  I  have  with  me  suckling  sheep  and  cattle  who 
will  all  die  if  they  are  over-driven  even  for  a  single  day.  Go 
on  ahead,  I  beg  of  you,  and  I  will  follow  slowly,  at  the  pace  of 
the  flocks  and  the  children,  to  rejoin  you  at  Seir."  "  But  at 
least,"  said  Esau,  "  let  me  give  you  some  of  my  men  as  escort." 
When  Jacob  again  begged  to  be  excused  Esau  turned  back 
at  once  towards  Seir,  while  Jacob  moved  to  Succoth.  There 
he  built  a  house  for  himself,  and  sheds  for  his  cattle,  so  the  place 
received  the  name  of  Succoth.^  » 

34.    HOW  SIMEON   AND   LEVI    SLEW  THE 
SHECHEMITES.2 

xxxiv.  3-31.  (Shechem,  the  son  of  Hamor)  became  enamoured 
of  Dinah,  the  daughter  of  Jacob,  and  so  strong  was  his  passion 
for  the  girl  that  he  carried  her  off  and  ravished  her  by  force. 
The  news  came  to  Jacob,  but  as  his  sons  were  all  away  in  the 
country  wdth  the  sheep,  he  remained  quiet  till  they  came  back. 
When  they  heard  of  it,  they  came  home  in  bitter  sorrow  and 
hot  anger,  for  the  violation  of  Jacob's  daughter  was  a  scandalous 
folly  which  had  no  place  in  IsraeHte  Hfe.  Shechem,  however, 
said  to  her  father  and  brothers,  "  If  you  will  regard  me  with 
favour,  I  wall  do  whatever  you  may  tell  me.  Make  the  marriage 
price  as  high  as  ever  you  please,  and  I  will  comply  with  your 
demands,   if  you  wall  allow  me  to    marry    the    girl."      But 

'  i.e.,  •'  sheds." 
*  Compare  pp.  6jf. 

39 


Jacob's  sons  could  not  forget  what  Shechem  had  done  to  their 
sister,  so  they  gave  him  a  deceitfuP  answer.  The  young  man 
fulfilled  their  conditions  without  delay,  for  he  was  deeply  in  love 
with  Jacob's  daughter,  and  was  the  most  important  member  of 
his  family.  But  two  of  Jacob's  sons,  Simeon  and  Levi,  who 
were  Dinah's  full  brothers,  went  sword  in  hand  into  the  un- 
suspecting city,  and  massacred  every  male  indiscriminately, 
including  Shechem,*  and  carried  Dinah  off  from  his  house, 
because  he^  had  ravished  their  sister.  Then  Jacob  said  to 
Simeon  and  Levi,  "  You  have  brought  terrible  trouble  on  me, 
for  you  have  given  me  a  most  unsavoury  reputation  in  the 
country.  Our  numbers  are  small  and  if  they  combine  against 
us  they  will  utterly  destroy  me  and  my  family."  But  they  replied, 
"  Surely  we  could  not  let  him  treat  our  sister  as  a  harlot  ? ." 

35.    HOW   REUBEN    SINNED. 

XXXV.  21,  22.  Moving  thence,  Israel  camped  on  the  further 
side  of  Migdal  Eder.  And  there  one  day  Reuben  committed 
incest  with  his  father's  secondary  wife,  Bilhah.  When  Jacob 
heard  of  it     .     .     .^ 

36.    OF  THE  KINGS  OF  EDOM.s 

xxxvi.  31-39.  The  following  are  the  kings  who  ruled  in  Edom 
before  the  establishment  of  the  Israehte  monarchy  :  The  first 
king  of  Edom  was  called  Bela,  whose  city  was  named  Dinhabah. 
After  his  death,  Jobab,  the  son  of  Zerah  of  Bozrah  succeeded 
to  the  throne.  After  his  death  Husham  of  Teman  succeeded 
to  the  throne.  After  his  death  Hadad,  the  son  of  Bedad,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne.  It  was  he  who  defeated  the  Midianites  in 
Moabite  territory,  and  the  name  of  his  city  was  Avith.  After 
his  death  Samlah  from  ATasrekah  succeeded  to  the  throne. 
After  his  death  Saul  from  Rehoboth  Hannahar  succeeded 
to  the  throne.  After  his  death  Baal  Hanan,  the  son  of  Akbor, 
succeeded  to  the  throne.     After  his  death  Hadad  succeeded  to 

^  MT  omits. 

*  MT  prefixes  "  Ilamor  and." 

3  MT  •'  they." 

4  Tlic  continuation  of  this  narrative  has  not  bicn  preserved. 
•^  Compare  pp.  g2{. 


the  throne.     His  city  was  Peor/  and  his  wife's  name  was  Mehet- 
abel,  the  daughter  of  Matred,  the  son^  of  Me  Zahab. 

-"37.  HOW  JOSEPH  WAS  SOLD  INTO  SLAVERY  3 
xxxvii.  3-35.  Israel  was  an  old  man  when  Joseph  was  born, 
so  he  loved  him  more  than  he  did  any  other  of  his  sons,  and 
shewed  his  preference  by  making  him  a  long-sleeved  coat. 
And  when  his  brothers  found  he  was  his  father's  favourite,  they 
hated  him.  One  day,  when  the  brothers  had  gone  to  feed 
their  father's  flock  in  Shechem,  Israel  said  to  Joseph,  "  Your 
brothers  have  gone  to  Shechem  to  feed  the  flock  ;  come,  let 
me  send  you  to  them."  So  he  sent  him  from  the  valley  of 
Hebron  to  Shechem.  There  a  man  found  him  wandering  in  the 
open  country,  and  asked  him  what  he  was  looking  for.  He 
answered,  "  I  am  looking  for  my  brothers ;  can  you  tell  me  where 
they  are  ?  "  The  man  said,  "  They  are  at  Dothan,  for  I  heard 
them  say, '  Let  us  go  to  Dothan.' "  So  Joseph  followed  them  and 
found  them  there.  Before  he  came  near  them  they  began  to 
discus'?  kilHng  him,  but  Judah,'^  on  hearing  them,  tried  to  save 
him  from  them,  and  said,  "  No  ;  do  not  let  us  take  his  Hfe." 
So  when  Joseph  reached  them,  they  stripped  him  of  the  long- 
sleeved  coat  he  was  wearing,  and  then  they  saw  an  Ishmaehte 
caravan,  with  camels  loaded  wath  gum  and  balm  and  labdanum, 
which  they  were  taking  down  to  Egypt.  Thereupon  Judah 
said,  "  What  good  wall  it  do  us  if  we  kill  our  brother  and  hide 
his  death  ?  Let  us  sell  him  to  the  Ishmaehtes,  rather  than  lay 
violent  hands  on  him.  After  all,  he  is  our  brother,  our  own  flesh 
and  blood."  So  the  brothers  agreed  and  sold  Joseph  to  the 
Ishmaehtes  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver^  Then  they  killed  a  goat  and 
dipped  Joseph's  long  sleeved  coat  in  its  blood,  and  sent  it  to 
their  father  with  this  message,  "  We  found  this ;  look  well  at  it 
and  see  if  it  is  your  son's  coat  or  not."  When  he  looked  at  it 
he  cried.  "  It  is  my  son's  coat.  Oh  !  Joseph  has  become  the 
prey  of  some  animal !  "  All  his  sons  and  daughters  tried  to 
console  him,  but  he  would  have  none  of  their  comfort,  but 
said,  "  I  will  mourn  till  I  go  down  to  SheoP  to  meet  my  son." 
So  his  father  wept  for  him. 

»  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  Peo."  «  So  LXX  j  MT  "  daughter." 

3  Compare  pp.  6gt  4  MT  "  Reuben." 

5  The  underground  home  of  the  dead,  an  idea  very  simUar  to  the  Greek 
"  Hades." 

41 


38.    OF  JUDAH'S  FAMILY. 

xxxviii.  1-30.  During  this  period  Judah  separated  from  his 
family,  and  made  friends  with  an  Adullamite  named  Hirah. 
Whilst  with  him  he  saw  and  married  the  daughter  of  a  Canaanite 
named  Shua.  A  son  was  born  to  them,  to  whom  he  gave  the 
name  of  Er,  and  there  followed  a  second  son  named  Onan  and 
finally  a  third  named  Shelah,  who  was  born  whilst  Judah  was 
Hving  at  Kezib.  Later  Judah  married  Er  his  eldest  son  to  a 
woman  named  Tamar,  but  Er  displeased  Yahweh,  who  slew 
him.  Thereupon  Judah  told  Onan  to  marry  his  brother's 
widow,  and  to  play  the  part  of  brother-in-law  by  bringing  up  a 
family  in  his  brother's  name.  But  Onan,  realising  that  children 
of  the  marriage  would  not  be  counted  as  his,  tooks  steps  to 
prevent  conception,  which  so  displeased  Yahweh  that  he  killed 
him  also.  Then  Judah,  fearing  that  the  third  son  might  perish 
like  his  brothers,  told  Tamar  to  go  back  to  her  own  home  and 
wait  there  till  Shelah  was  grown  up.     This  she  did. 

Years  passed.  Judah's  wife,  the  daughter  of  Shua,  died, 
and  after  the  funeral  and  mourning  ceremonies  were  over,  he 
went  up  to  Timnah  with  his  friend  Hirah  of  AduUam  to  shear 
his  sheep.  Tamar  realised  that  though  Shelah  was  now  grown 
up  she  had  not  been  given  to  him  in  marriage,  so,  when  she  heard 
that  her  father-in-law  was  going  to  Timnah  to  shear  his  sheep, 
she  exchanged  her  widow's  costume  for  that  of  a  sacred  prosti- 
tute, and  sat  by  the  roadside  at  the  gate  of  Enaim  on  the  way 
to  Timnah.  She  had,  of  course,  covered  her  face  with  her  veil, 
so  that  when  Judah  saw  her  he  took  her  for  a  prostitute.  Not 
knowing  that  she  was  his  daughter-in-law,  he  stopped  and  asked 
her  for  an  assignation.  She  asked  what  price  he  was  prepared 
to  pay. 

"  I  will  send  you  a  kid  from  the  flock,"  he  said. 

"  Will  you  give  me  a  deposit  till  you  send  it  ?  " 

"  What  deposit  shall  I  give  you  ?  " 

"  Your  signet  ring  and  cord  and  the  staff  you  are 
carrying." 

So  on  these  terms  he  had  his  will,  and  then  Tamar  went  back 
and  exchanged  the  prostitute's  veil  for  her  widow's  costume. 

When  Judah  sent  his  friend  the  Adullamite  with  the  kid 
to  recover  the  deposit  from  the  woman,  he  could  not  find  her. 

42 


So  he  asked  the  people  of  the^  place  where  the  prostitute  was 
who  sat  bv  the  roadside  at  Enaim,  but  they  denied  that  there 
had  ever  been  one  there.  He  then  went  back  to  Judah,  and  told 
him  he  could  not  find  her,  and  that  the  people  of  the  place 
denied  that  there  was  any  sacred  prostitute  there  at  all,  Judah 
said,  "  Well,  I  sent  her  the  kid  and  you  could  not  find  her  ; 
she  must  keen  the  things,  for  we  cannot  have  a  scandal." 

Three  months  later  Judah  was  told  that  his  daughter-in-law, 
Tamar,  had  been  guilty  of  incontinence  and  was  about  to  have 
a  child.  He  ordered  her  to  be  brought  out  and  burnt.  But 
when  she  was  brought  out  for  execution,  she  sent  a  message  to 
her  father-in-law,  and  said,  "  The  father  of  my  child  is  the  man 
to  whom  this  signet  ring,  cord  and  staff  belong  ;  look  at  them, 
and  see  whose  they  are."  So  Judah  looked  at  them,  and 
acknowledged  that  she  was  in  the  right  rather  than  he,  because 
he  had  not  given  her  to  Shelah.  But  he  had  no  more  inter- 
course with  her. 

When  her  time  came,  twins  were  born,  and  one  of  them  put 
out  his  hand.  The  nurse  bound  a  scarlet  thread  round  it,  in 
order  to  know  which  was  the  elder.  But  he  drew  his  hand  back 
and  his  brother  was  born  first.  Then  the  nurse  said,  "What  a 
violent  breaking  out  !  "  so  he  was  called  Perez.*  Then  came 
his  brother  v^ith  the  scarlet  thread  on  his^rist,  so  he  was  called 
Zerah.3 

39.    HOW  JOSEPH  MET  TROUBLE   IN   EGYPT.* 

xxxix.  1-23.  When  Joseph  was  taken  to  Egypt,  he  was 
bought  by  an  Egyptian  from  the  IshmaeHtes  who  had  taken  him 
down  there.  With  Yahweh's  help  he  prospered  while  he 
remained  in  the  house  of  his  Egyptian  master,  and  when  the 
man  reaUsed  these  facts  he  shewed  him  favour,  making  him 
first  his  personal  servant  and  then  the  superintendent  of  all 
his  property.  From  that  time  onwards  Yahweh  sent  prosperity 
on  the  house  of  the  Egyptian  for  Joseph's  sake,  his  blessing 
resting  on  all  his  indoor  and  outdoor  property  aHke.  So  he 
left  everything  except  the  food  he  ate  in  Joseph's  hands,  and 
no  longer  exercised  any  supervision  over  anything. 

I  So  LXX;  MT"her." 

«  i.e.,  "  Breaking." 

3  The  meaning  of  the  name  is  not  clear. 

♦  Compare  p.  7of. 

43 


Joseph  was  so  handsome  that  after  a  time  his  master's  wife 
fell  in  love  with  him,  and  made  improper  advances  to  him. 
He  refused,  saying  to  her,  "  My  master  takes  no  account  of 
anything  in  his  house,  leaving  everything  in  my  hands.  There 
is  no  one  who  holds  a  higher  position  in  the  household  than 
I  do  ;  you  alone — and  that  because  you  are  his  wife — has  he 
withheld  from  me.  I  cannot  sin  against  God  by  commiting 
such  a  crime."  So,  though  she  pressed  him  daily,  he  refused 
to  listen  to  her  repeated  solicitations.  But  at  last  he  went  in- 
doors one  day  to  do  his  work  when  there  was  no  man  of  the 
household  about,  and  she  caught  hold  of  his  coat  and  urged  him 
to  commit  adultery  with  her.  So  he  slipped  out  of  his  coat  and 
ran  out  of  the  house.  Finding  that  he  had  left  the  house, 
leaving  his  coat  in  her  hands,  she  called  the  men  of  the  house- 
hold and  said  to  them,  "  See  how  he  has  brought  this  Hebrew 
fellow  in  to  insult  us  !  He  has  just  come  in  to  outrage  me,  so  I 
screamed,  and  when  he  heard  me  scream  he  dropped  his  coat 
beside  me  and  rushed  out  of  the  house."  So  she  put  his  coat 
away  till  her  husband  came  in,  and  then  told  him  the  same 
story — "  That  Hebrew  slave  whom  you  brought  home  one  day 
came  in  to  insult  me,  and  when  I  screamed,  he  dropped  his  coat 
beside  me,  and  rushed  out  of  the  house."  When  his  master 
heard  what  his  wife  had  to  say  about  the  conduct  of  his  slave, 
he  was  very  angry,  and  threw  Joseph  into  the  prison  where  state 
criminals  were  confined. 

Whilst  Joseph  was  in  prison,  Yahweh  was  still  with  him,  and 
continued  to  shew  him  kindness,  so  that  the  governor  of  the 
prison  treated  him  well.  In  fact,  he  gave  Joseph  complete 
charge  over  all  the  other  prisoners,  and  he  was  the  person  who 
did  everything  that  was  done  in  the  prison.  The  governor 
exercised  no  oversight  of  anything  that  he  entrusted  to  him, 
because  Yahweh  was  with  him  and  everything  he  did 
succeeded. 

40.  HOW  JOSEPH'S  FORTUNE  WAS  MADE.^ 
xl.  i-xli.  57.  One  day  the  court  butler  and  baker  offended 
their  master,  the  king  of  Egypt  (and  were  thrown  into)  the 
prison  where  Joseph  was.  Whilst  they  were  there  (Joseph 
asked  them,  if  they  were  released,  to  try)  to  secure  his  freedom. 
(The  butler  was  liberated,  and  eventually,  in  Pharaoh's  hearing, 

^  Compare  pp.  7 iff. 

44 


said)  *'  At  last  I  have  remembered  my  fault."  (He  then  asked 
for  Joseph's  release)  and  they  brought  him  hastily  out  of  the 
dungeon.  (In  Pharaoh's  presence  he  foretold  years  of  plenty), 
to  be  followed  by  years  of  famine  so  severe  that  the  plenty 
would  be  entirely  forgotten.  He  therefore  advised  Pharaoh 
to  appoint  officials  all  over  the  country  to  collect  the  harvests 
of  the  good  years  and  store  them  up  in  the  cities.  This 
store  would  serve  as  a  protection  for  the  land  of  Egypt  during 
the  seven  years  of  famine  which  were  to  follow.  Pharaoh  said 
to  his  courtiers,  "  Where  can  we  find  a  man  so  full  of  divine 
wdsdom  as  this  man  is  ?  "  Then  turning  to  Joseph,  he  said,  "  I 
hereby  appoint  you  overseer  of  the  whole  land  of  Egypt."  So 
saying  he  took  the  signet  ring  from  his  finger  and  put  it  on  that 
of  Joseph,  thus  setting  him  in  authority  over  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt.  Then  he  said  to  Joseph,  "  Whilst  I  keep  for  myself  the 
{supreme  power,  no  man  shall  move  hand  or  foot  in  all  the  land 
of  Egypt  without  your  consent."  Then  Pharaoh  gave  him 
the  name  of  Zaphnathpaaneah,  and  married  him  to  Asenath, 
daughter  of  Potiphera  the  priest  of  On. 

Then  Joseph  went  through  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  gathered 
all  the  crops  of  the  land  of  Egypt  for  seven  years,  storing  in  each 
city  the  produce  of  the  country  round  it,  quantities  far  too  great 
to  be  counted.  When  the  seven  years  of  plenty  were  over,  the 
seven  years  of  famine  which  Joseph  had  foretold  began.  As  the 
famine  grew  severe  in  Egypt,  the  people  appealed  to  Pharaoh 
for  food,  and  he  told  them  to  go  to  Joseph  and  obey  his  in- 
structions. Then  Joseph  opened  the  granaries^  and  sold  corn 
to  the  Egyptians  who  were  in  the  grip  of  the  famine,  and  as  the 
famine  was  universal,  everyone  came  to  Egypt  to  buy  corn  of 
Joseph. 

41.    HOW  JACOB'S  SONS  CAME  TO  EGYPT  AND 
FOUND  JOSEPH.^ 

xlii.  2-xlv.  28.  One  day  (Israel)  said  to  his  sons,  "  I  hear 
there  is  corn  in  Egypt ;  go  there  and  buy  us  a  Uttle  food  to 
save  our  lives."  (But  he  would  not  let  Benjamin  go  with  them) 
for  fear  some  harm  might  come  to  him.  So,  because  the  famine 
was  very  severe  in  Canaan,  the  sons  of  Israel  came  down  to 

I  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  all  that  was  in  them." 
^  Compare  pp.  y^S. 

45 


Egypt  with  the  rest.     When  Joseph  saw  his  brothers,  he  recog- 
nised them,  but  he  treated  them  as  if  he  were  a  stranger,  asking 
them  harshly  where  they  had  come  from. 
"  From  Canaan,"  they  said,  "  to  buy  corn." 

"  Not  so  ;  you  have  come  to  find  out  the  weak  points  in  the 
land." 

They  said,  "  No,  my  Lord,  we  have  come  to  buy  corn.  We 
are  all  of  one  family." 

But  Joseph  insisted  that  they  had  come  to  find  out  the  weak 
points  in  the  country.  (He  then  asked  if  they  had  another 
brother,  and  when  they  told  him  they  had,  he  said,  "  Unless 
you  bring  your  brother  with  you,  you  shall  never  be  allowed  to 
see  me  again."  With  that  he  ordered  the  corn  to  be  given  to 
them  and  dismissed  them.)  When  they  stopped  for  the  night, 
one  of  them  opened  his  sack  to  feed  his  ass,  and  found  his  money 
in  the  mouth  of  his  sack,  and  when  he  told  his  brothers  what 
had  happened  their  hearts  sank. 

The  famine  still  continued  to  be  severe,  so  when  they  had 
exhausted  the  corn  which  they  had  brought  from  Egypt,  their 
father  said  to  them,  "  Go  again  and  buy  us  a  little  corn."  "  But," 
he  added,  "  my  son  shall  not  go  with  you.  His  brother  is  dead 
and  he  is  all  I  have  left ;  if  any  harm  were  to  befall  him  on 
the  journey,  you  would  have  sent  my  grey  head  to  Sheol  with 
sorrow." 

Then  Judah  said,  "  The  man  absolutely  insisted  to  us  that  we 
should  not  be  allowed  to  see  him  again  unless  our  brother  was 
with  us.  If  you  are  ready  to  let  him  come  with  us,  we  will  go 
to  buy  you  food  ;  otherwise  it  is  impossible,  for  he  told  us 
we  should  on  no  account  be  allowed  to  see  him  unless  our 
brother  was  with  us." 

"  Why  did  you  bring  this  trouble  on  me,"  said  Israel,  "  by 
telhng  him  you  had  a  brother  ? " 

"  We  could  not  help  it,"  they  answered  ;  "  the  man  asked 
us  about  ourselves  and  our  family — was  our  father  still  living  ? — 
had  we  another  brother  f — we  only  answered  his  questions.  How 
could  we  possibly  tell  that  he  would  insist  on  our  bringing  our 
brother  down  with  us  f  " 

Then  Judah  said  to  Israel  his  father,  "  Let  the  lad  go  in  my 
charge ;  only  let  us  start  at  once,  and  save  our  Uves  and  your* 
and  those  of  our  Httle  ones.     I  will  be  surety  for  him,  so  that 

46 


you  may  hold  me  responsible.  If  I  do  not  bring  him  back  to 
you  and  set  him  before  you,  I  will  bear  the  guilt  of  it  as  long  as 
I  live.  If  we  had  not  wasted  so  much  time  we  should  have  been 
there  and  back  the  second  time  by  now." 

Then  Israel  their  father  said  to  them,  "  If  there  is  no  alter- 
native, this  is  what  you  must  do.  Take  a  httle  of  the  produce 
of  the  land — a  Httle  balm,  honey,  gum,  nuts,  almonds — and 
offer  it  as  a  present  to  the  man.  Take  also  double  the  money 
so  as  to  include  that  which  was  returned  in  the  mouths  of  your 
sacks ;  it  may  have  been  a  mistake.  If  I  am  bereaved,  I  am 
bereaved." 

They  took  this  present  and  the  double  money,  and  went  down 
to  Egypt  with  Benjamin.  At  last  they  found  themselves  in  the 
presence  of  Joseph,  and  when  he  saw  Benjamin  with  them,  he 
told  his  steward  to  take  them  to  his  own  house,  and  to  kill  and 
cook  meat,  for  he  would  eat  with  them  at  midday.  The  man 
did  as  Joseph  told  him,  and  brought  them  into  the  house. 
Finding  where  they  were  being  taken  they  were  frightened,  and 
said,  "  We  are  being  brought  into  the  house;  it  is  so  that  he  may 
get  us  absolutely  into  his  hands  and  take  us  and  our  asses  into 
slavery  because  of  the  money  which  found  its  way  back  into 
our  sacks  last  time."  So  they  went  up  to  Joseph's  steward  at 
the  door  of  the  house,  and  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  we  came  down  to 
buy  corn  once  before,  and  when  we  reached  the  first  camping- 
place,  we  opened  our  sacks  and  found  our  money — full  weight — 
in  the  mouths  of  our  sacks,  so  we  have  brought  it  back.  We  have 
also  brought  more  money  to  buy  corn  with  ;  we  do  not  know 
who  put  the  money  in  the  mouths  of  our  sacks."  He  answered, 
"  It  is  all  right ;  do  not  be  afraid,  it  must  have  been  your  God 
and  the  God  of  your  ancestors  who  put  treasure  in  your  sacks.  I 
had  your  money."  With  this  he  brought  them  into  Joseph's 
house,  and  gave  them  water  to  wash  their  feet  and  fodder  for 
their  asses.  But  they  put  the  present  they  had  brought  on  one 
side  till  Joseph  should  come  in,  for  they  had  heard  that  he^ 
would  have  his  meal  there.  So  when  he  came  in  they  pro- 
duced the  present*  and  bowed  low  before  him.     Then  he  asked, 

^  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  they." 

*  MT  adds :   "  which  was  in  their  hands  into  the  house." 

47 


"  Are  you  well  ?  And  the  old  father  of  whom  you  told  me,  is  he 
still  living  ?  "  They  answered,  with  another  bow,  that  he 
was  well  and  was  still  alive.  Then  he  saw  Benjamin,  his 
own  full  brother,  and  said,  "  Is  this  your  youngest  brother  of 
whom  you  told  me  ?  God  be  gracious  to  you,  my  son  !  " 
With  these  words,  Joseph  rushed  out,  for  his  heart  was  deeply 
stirred  at  the  sight  of  his  brother,  and  he  was  on  the  point  of 
breaking  into  tears.  He  betook  himself  to  an  inner  room,  where 
he  gave  vent  to  his  emotions,  then  he  washed  his  face  and  came 
back  with  his  feeHngs  under  complete  control.  At  his  order 
the  meal  was  served,  separately  for  him  and  for  them  and  for  the 
Egyptians  who  shared  it,  for  to  Egyptians  it  would  be  a  dis- 
gusting thing  to  sit  at  the  same  table  with  Hebrews.  Joseph's 
brothers  were  arranged  in  his  presence  in  order  of  age,  and  they 
were  amazed  at  the  arrangement.  During  the  meal  he  sent 
portions  from  his  own  table  to  each  of  them,  and  to  Benjamin 
he  sent  five  times  as  much  as  to  any  other.  So  they  ate  merrily 
with  him. 

Joseph  then  ordered  his  steward  to  fill  the  men's  sacks  as 
full  as  they  would  hold  with  food,  placing  each  man's  money 
in  the  mouth  of  his  sack.  In  the  mouth  of  the  sack  belonging 
to  the  youngest  he  was  to  put  not  only  the  money  for  his  corn, 
but  also  Joseph's  silver  cup.  The  steward  did  what  Joseph  told 
him,  and  in  the  morning  the  men  and  their  asses  were  sent  on 
their  way.  They  had  not  gone  far,  when  Joseph  said  to  his 
steward,  "  Run  at  once  after  these  men,  and  when  you  over- 
take them,  ask  them  why  they  have  returned  evil  for  good.  '  Is 
not  this,'  say,  '  the  cup  from  which  my  lord  drinks,  and  which 
he  uses  for  divination,  that  you  have  taken  ?  It  is  a  wicked 
thing  you  have  done.' "  The  steward  did  what  Joseph  told  him, 
and  they  said  to  him,  "  Sir,  why  do  you  speak  to  us  like  this  ? 
We  should  never  think  of  doing  such  a  thing.  Why^  we  even 
brought  back  the  money  we  found  in  our  sacks  ;  how  could  we 
steal  silver  and  gold  from  your  master  ?  If  it  is  found  in 
possession  of  any  of  us,  that  man  shall  die,  and  the  rest  of  us 
will  become  slaves  to  your  master."  He  answered,  "  Very 
well ;  it  shall  be  as  you  say.  If  the  thing  is  found  in  the 
possession  of  any  of  you,  he  shall  become  my  slave,  while  the 
rest  of  you  are  held  innocent."  Then  they  all  hastily  let  down 
their  sacks  to  the  ground  and  opened  them,  searching  them  from 

48 


that  of  the  eldest  to  that  of  the  youngest,  so  finally  the  cup 
was  found  in  Benjamin's  sack. 

On  this  discovery  they  tore  their  mantles,  and,  loading  their 
asses,  went  back  to  the  city.  Joseph  was  still  in  the  house  when 
Judah  and  his  brothers  came  in,  and  they  flung  themselves  on 
the  ground  before  them.  He  said  to  them,  "  What  is  this  that 
you  have  done  ?  Did  it  not  occur  to  you  that  such  a  man  as  I 
would  certainly  use  divination  ?  "  Judah  said,  "  What  can  we 
say  to  my  lord  ?  How  can  we  speak  ?  How  can  we  prove 
our  innocence  ?  God  has  discovered  our  crime  and  we  are  all 
your  slaves,  we  and  he  in  whose  possession  the  cup  was  found." 
He  answered,  "  I  could  not  think  of  such  a  thing ;  the  man  on 
whom  the  cup  was  found  shall  become  my  slave  ;  the  rest  of 
you  may  go  safely  to  your  father." 

Then  Judah  approached  him  and  said  : 

*'  O  my  Lord  !  May  your  slave  speak  a  word  in  your  ear 
without  giving  offence  ?  For  you  are  to  us  what  Pharaoh  is. 
Your  lordship  asked  us  whether  we  had  a  father  or  a  brother,  and 
we  said  we  had  an  aged  father,  and  that  there  was  a  son  who  had 
been  born  to  him  in  his  old  age,  who,  since  his  brother's  death,  is 
the  only  surviving  son  of  his  mother — he  is  his  father's  darling. 
You  then  told  us  that  we  must  bring  him  down  here  that  you 
might  see  him.  We  said  the  boy  could  not  leave  his  father, 
for  if  he  did,  the  old  man  would  die.  But  you  told  us  that 
unless  our  youngest  brother  came  with  us,  we  should  on  no 
account  be  allowed  to  see  you  again.  We  went  back  to  our 
father  and  told  him  what  you  had  said,  and  after  a  while  he 
bade  us  come  down  again  to  buy  a  Httle  food.  We  said,  '  We 
cannot ;  if  our  youngest  brother  comes  with  us  we  can,  but 
otherwise  we  shall  on  no  account  be  allowed  to  see  the  man.' 
Our  father  said,  '  You  know  that  my  wife  had  only  two  sons  ; 
one  of  them  went  out  one  day,  and  I  have  always  believed  that  he 
became  the  prey  of  some  wild  animal,  for  I  have  never  seen  him 
since.  Now  you  would  take  this  one  also  from  me,  and  if 
any  disaster  befall  him,  then  you  will  bring  down  my  grey  head 
to  Sheol  with  calamity.'  Now  when  I  go  back  to  my  father 
without  the  boy — his  life  is  bound  up  with  the  lad's, — when  he 
sees  that  the  boy  is  not  with  us,  he  will  die,  and  we  shall  have 
brought  our  father's  grey  head  down  to  Sheol  with  sorrow.  I 
am  surety  for  the  lad  with  my  father,  and  I  have  promised 

49  4 


that  if  I  do  not  bring  him  back,  I  will  bear  my  guilt  as  long  as 
I  live.  Let  me,  then,  stay  here  as  your  slave,  in  the  boy's  place, 
and  let  him  go  back  to  his  father.  How  can  I  return  to  my 
father  without  the  lad,  and  face  the  agony  which  will  fall 
upon  him  ? " 

Then  Joseph  could  no  longer  control  himself  in  the  presence 
of  the  bystanders,  and  sent  them  out.  Then  he  broke  into 
tears,  and  the  Egyptians^  heard  him  weeping.  He  said,  "  I 
am  Joseph,  whom  you  sold  into  Egypt.  Do  not  be  distressed 
because  you  sold  me  here,  for  the  result  has  been  to  keep  your 
family  alive  in  the  land.  (Tell  my  father  to  come)  and  live 
in  the  land  of  Goshen,  and  describe  all  my  splendour  in 
Egypt  to  him,  and  all  you  have  seen.  Only  be  quick  ;  bring 
my  father  here."  Then  he  fell  weeping  on  the  neck  of  his 
brother  Benjamin,  and  Benjamin  wept  on  his  neck.  (So 
they  sent  and  toid)  Israel,  and  he  said,  "  It  is  enough  ;  Joseph 
my  son  is  still  alive  ;  I  will  go  and  see  him  before  I  die." 

42.    HOW  ISRAEL  CAME  TO  EGYPT.^ 

xlvi.  l-xlvii.  6.  So  Israel  set  out  on  his  journey,  taking  all  his 
property  v^dth  him.  He  sent  Judah  to  the  land  of  Goshen  to 
Joseph,  to  appear^  before  him.  When  he  reached  that  country 
Joseph  had  his  chariot  harnessed,  and  went  up  to  meet  his 
father  Israel  in  Goshen.  When  he  appeared  before  him  he  fell 
on  his  neck,  and  wept  and  wept  again.  Israel  said  to  Joseph, 
"  Now  I  can  die,  for  I  have  seen  you,  and  know  that  you  are 
still  alive,"  Then  Joseph  said  to  his  brothers,^  "  I  will  go  and 
tell  Pharaoh  that  my  brothers  and  my  family,  who  have  hitherto 
lived  in  Canaan,  have  now  come  to  me,  bringing  their  flocks 
and  herds  with  them,  for  they  are  shepherds  and  graziers.  So 
when  Pharaoh  sends  for  you  and  asks  what  your  occupation  is, 
tell  him  that  you  and  your  ancestors  have  been  shepherds  and 
graziers  all  your  lives.  The  Egyptians  have  a  horror  of  shep- 
herds, so  you  will  certainly  be  allowed  to  hve  in  Goshen." 
Then  Joseph  went  to  tell  Pharaoh  that  his  father  and  brothers, 

I  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  Egypt." 

*  Comprire  pp.  y6i.,  95. 

3  MT  "  to  give  instructions." 

<  So  LXX  ;  MT  adds  "  and  to  his  family." 

50 


with  all  their  sheep  and  cattle  and  other  property,  had  come  from 
Canaan,  and  were  then  in  Goshen.  He  had  taken  five  of  his 
brothers  with  him,  and  presented  them  to  Pharaoh,  who  asked 
what  their  occupation  was.  They  repHed,  "  We  and  our 
ancestors  have  been  shepherds  all  our  lives.  We  have  come  to 
settle  for  a  time  in  this  country,  for  the  famine  is  so  severe  in 
Canaan  that  there  is  no  pasture  for  our  flocks.  May  we  have 
your  permission  to  settle  in  Goshen  .?  "  Pharaoh  said  to 
Joseph,  "  They  may  settle  in  Goshen,  and  if  you  know  of  any 
competent  men  amongst  them,  appoint  them  to  take  charge 
of  my  own  flocks." 

43.    HOW  JOSEPH   MADE   ALL   THE    EGYPTIANS 

SERFS. 

xlvii.  13-26.  By  this  time  the  famine  was  so  severe  in  Egypt 
and  Canaan,  that  all  food  supplies  failed,  and  the  whole  land 
languished.  In  return  for  the  corn  men  bought  from  him, 
Joseph  collected  all  the  money  in  Egypt,  and  stored  it  in 
the  royal  coffers.  When  all  the  money  in  Egypt  and  Canaan 
was  exhausted,  all  the  Egyptians  came  to  Joseph  and  said, 
"  Give  us  food,  or  we  shall  die  before  your  very  eyes,  for  we  have 
no  more  money."  Joseph  answered,  "  If  that  is  so,  I  wall  accept 
your  cattle  ^in  exchange  for  food.^"  So  they  brought  their 
live  stock,  horses,  sheep,  cattle,  asses,  to  Joseph  in  exchange  for 
the  food  he  gave  them,  and  during  that  year  he  secured  all  their 
live  stock  in  return  for  bread.  At  the  end  of  that  year  and  the 
beginning  of  the  next  they  came  again  and  said,  "  We  can  hide 
nothing  from  you  ;  our  money  has  gone  and  you  now  have  all 
our  cattle,  we  have  nothing  left  except  our  bodies  and  our  land. 
We  would  ask  you,  then,  to  accept  both  in  exchange  for  food  ; 
why  should  we  and  our  land  perish  before  your  eyes  ?  If  only 
you  will  give  us  seed  so  that  our  lives  may  be  spared  and  our  land 
may  not  become  desert,  our  persons  and  our  land  will  become 
Pharaoh's  absolute  property."  So  Joseph  bought  all  the  land 
in  Egypt  for  Pharaoh,  for  men  were  suffering  so  in  the  grip 
of  famine  that  every  one  sold  his  estate,  and  the  whole  country 
passed  into  Pharaoh's  hands,  whilst  he  made  the  people  them- 
selves serfs  from  one  end  of  the  land  to  the  other.     The  priests' 

I ^  SoLXX;  MT  omits. 


and,  however,  he  could  not  buy,  for  it  was  one  of  their  per- 
quisites to  Hvc  on  the  customary  allowance  that  Pharaoh  had 
always  made  them,  so  that  their  land  did  not  come  into  the 
market.  Joseph  said  to  the  people,  '*  I  have  bought  you  and 
your  land  to-day  for  Pharaoh  ;  here  is  seed  with  which  you  are 
to  sow  the  land.  One  fifth  of  the  crop  you  shall  give  to  Pharaoh 
and  four-fifths  you  shall  keep  for  sowing  and  to  feed  yourselves  and 
your  households."  They  said,  "  You  have  saved  our  lives,  and 
we  would  win  your  favour;  we  will  become  Pharoah's  serfs." 
Thus  Joseph  instituted  the  modern  practice  whereby  a  fifth 
of  the  produce  of  the  land  goes  to  Pharaoh,  the  land  of  the 
priests  alone  being  exempt  from  Pharaoh's  claims. 

44.    HOW  ISRAEL  DREW  NEAR  THE  TIME  OF  HIS 

DEATH.^ 

xlvii.  29-xlviii.  20.  Feeling  at  last  that  death  was  near, 
Israel  called  his  son  Joseph  to  him  and  said,  "  If  you  love  me, 
take  a  solemn  oath,  with  your  hand  under  my  thigh,  that  you 
will  prove  your  love  and  fidehty  by  not  burying  me  in  Egypt. 
Let  me  rest  with  my  ancestors ;  take  me  up  from  Egypt  to  bury 
me  in  their  tomb."  He  said,  "  I  will  do  as  you  have  said." 
Then,  at  his  request,  Joseph  took  the  oath,  and  Israel  bent  over 
the  head  of  his  bed. 

Recovering  his  strength,  Israel  sat  upon  the  bed  and  said, 
"  Bring  (your  children)  to  me,  that  I  may  bless  them."  Now 
old  age  had  dimmed  his  eyes  almost  to  bHndness.  So  Joseph 
brought  his  two  sons,  and  presented  them  with  his  own  right 
hand  facing  Israel's  left,  so  that  Manasseh  was  at  his  left  hand 
but  on  Israel's  right.  But  Israel  crossed  his  hands  and  laid  his 
right  hand  on  Ephraim's  head,  and  his  left  hand  on  Manasseh's, 
though  he  was  the  elder.  When  Joseph  saw  his  father  lay  his 
right  hand  on  Ephraim's  head,  he  was  distressed,  and  would 
have  moved  the  hand  from  Ephraim's  head  to  Manasseh's, 
saying,  *'  That  is  wrong,  father  ;  this  is  the  elder,  lay  your  right 
hand  on  his  head."  But  his  father  refused,  and  said,  "  I  know, 
my  son,  I  know  ;  he  shall  indeed  become  a  great  people,  but 
his  younger  brother  shall  be  greater  than  he,  for  his  descendants 
shall  fill  the  whole  world."  And  he  at  once  blessed  them, 
putting  Ephraim  before  Manasseh. 

^  Compare  pp.  yjf.,  95f. 

5» 


45.    HOW  ISRAEL  BLESSED  HIS  SONS. 

xli-x.    1-27.     Then  (Israel)   said,   "Gather  together,   that   I 
may  tell  you  what  shall  happen  to  you  in  ages  to  come  : — 

Gather  and  hear,  sons  of  Jacob, 
Give  ear  to  Israel,  your  father. 

Reuben,  my  firstborn  art  thou, 

My  strength,  the  firstfruits  of  my  manhood  , 
Excelling  in  pride  and  in  passion. 

Wanton  as  water — excel  not  ! 
To  thy  father's  bed  went'st  thou  up,^  •*• 

Then  defiledst  the  couch  of  thy  parent. 

Brethren  are  Simeon  and  Levi, 

Weapons  of  crime  are  their  daggers ; 
Let  my  soul  never  enter  their  council, 

Nor  my  spirit  be  one  in  their  gatherings : 
In  their  anger  they  massacre  man, 

In  their  pleasure  they  mutilate  oxen. 
A  curse  on  their  wrath — it  is  passion. 

On  their  fury — for  it  is  cruel. 
As  spoil  I  divide  them  in  Jacob, 

In  Israel  I  scatter  them. 

Thee,  Judah,  thy  brethren  shall  praise,     , 

Falls  thy  hand  on  the  neck  of  thy  foes. 
Lowly  greet  thee  the  sons  of  thy  father  ; 
The  whelp  of  a  hon  is  Judah, 

From  the  prey,  O  my  son,  thou  ascendest. 
As  a  hon  he  stoopeth,  yea,  croucheth, 

An  old  hon — who  may  bestir  him  ? 
From  Judah  the  sceptre  departs  not, 

Nor  his  staff  from  between  his  feet. 
Until  Shiloh  come. 

Him  shall  the  peoples  obey. 
To  the  vine  he  bindeth  his  ass. 

To  the  red  vme  his  she-ass's  foal ; 

I  MT  "he  went  up." 

S3 


He  washeth  his  garments  in  wine, 

In  the  blood  of  the  grapes  his  raiment 

Darker  than  wine  are  his  eyes, 

And  whiter  than  milk  are  his  teeth. 

By  the  sea  shall  Zebulun  dwell, 

By  the  shore  of  the  ships  is  his  home. 
With  his  flanks  upon  Zidon. 

An  ass  big-boned  is  Issachar, 

Between  the  panniers  he  croucheth  ; 

And  he  seeth  that  rest  is  good. 
And  that  the  land  is  pleasant ; 

His  shoulder  he  giveth  to  burdens, 
A  labouring  slave  he  becometh. 

Dan  shall  judge  his  people. 
As  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel ; 

A  serpent  be  Dan  by  the  roadside, 
A  viper  beside  the  path  ; 

The  heel  o^  the  steed  he  biteth, 
Backward  his  rider  falleth. 

For  thy  salvation,  O  Yahweh,  do  I  wait. 

Gad — the  raiders  shall  raid  him, 
And  he  shall  raid  their  rear.^ 

Asher^ — his  food  is  rich, 

And  dainties  royal  he  provideth. 

A  free-ranging  hind  is  Naphtali, 
Fair  are  the  fawns^  she  bestoweth. 

A  fruitful  bough  is  Joseph, 
A  fruitful  bough  by  a  well, 
3     by  a  wall. 


I I  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  the  rear.     From  Asher." 

»  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  words." 

3  MT  has  some  words  which,  in  the   present  state  of  our  knowledge,  are 
unintelligible. 


54 


Bitterly  shot  they  at  him, 

The  arcliers  tried  him  sorely  ; 
But  steadfast  remaineth  his  bow, 

And  supple^  his  arms  and  his  hands,' 
Through  the  hands  of  the  mighty  of  Jacob, 

And  the  name  of  the  rock  of  Israel, 
Through  the  God  of  thy  father  that  helpeth  thee, 
Through  El*  Shaddai  who  doth  bless  thee, 
Blessings  of  heaven  above, 

And  blessings  of  Ocean3  beneath, 
Blessings  of  breast  and  of  womb, 
Blessings  ancestral — great  are  they, — 
Blessings  of  mountains  eternal. 

Produce  of  hills  everlasting — 
Be  these  on  the  head  of  Joseph, 

On  the  brow  of  the  Prince  of  his  brethren. 

Wolf-like  doth  Benjamin  raven  ; 
At  morn  the  prey  he  devoureth, 
At  eve  the  spoil  he  divideth." 

46.    HOW  ISRAEL  DIED  AND  WAS  BURIED.^ 

xHx.  33-I.  14.  So  (Israel)  lifted  his  -feet  into  the  bed 
(and  died).  Then  Joseph  fell  on  his  face  weeping  and  kissing 
him,  and  ordered  the  physicians  amongst  his  slaves  to  embalm 
his  father.  This  they  did,  spending  forty  days  over  the  task, 
which  is  the  usual  period.  Then  Joseph  said  to  the  officers 
of  Pharaoh's  household,  "  I  beg  of  you  to  prove  your  favour 
to  me  by  speaking  to  Pharaoh,  and  by  telling  him  of  the  oath, 
which  my  father  exacted  of  me  as  he  lay  dying,  that  I  would 
bury  him  in  the  tomb  he  had  prepared  in  Canaan,  and  to 
say  that  now  I  would  go  to  bury  my  father  and  return." 
Pharoah  gave  him  permission  to  go  and  bury  his  father  in  accord- 
ance vdth  his  oath,  so  Joseph  went  up  for  the  purpose.  With 
him  went  all  Pharaoh's  servants,  the  officers  of  his  household,  all 

^   ■ ^  MT  "  the  arms  of  his  hands." 

2  SoLXX;  MT  omits. 

3  MT  inserts  "  crouching." 

4  Compare  pp.  78,  96. 

55 


the  officials  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  Joseph's  own  family  and  that 
of  his  father — women  and  children  and  flocks  and  herds  were 
left  in  Goshen.  Chariots  and  horsemen,  too,  were  with  them, 
and  there  was  a  very  large  caravan.  At  length  they  came  to 
Goren  Haatad  beyond  the  Jordan,  and  they  made  great  and 
sorrowful  lamentation  there,  lasting  for  seven  days.  When 
the  Canaanites  who  lived  in  Goren  Haatad  saw  it,  they  said, 
"  This  is  a  very  grievous  mourning  the  Egyptians  have," 
so  they  called  the  place  Abel  Mizraim^ — it  is  beyond  Jordan. 
So  when  he  had  buried  his  father,  Joseph  came  back  to  Egypt 
with  his  brothers  and  all  who  had  gone  up  with  him  to  the 
funeral. 


'  i.e.f  *'  Mourning  of  Egypt." 

56 


THE  STORT  OF  THE 
BEGINNING  OF  THINGS,  AS  TOLD  IN 
NORTHERN  ISRAEL. 

I.  HOW  GOD  PROMISED  ABRAM  A  SON.» 
XV.  1-16.  Some  time  afterwards  God  appearing  to  (Abram) 
in  a  vision,  said,  "Do  not  be  afraid,  Abram,  I  am  your  shield." 
Abram  said,  "  You  have  given  me  no  son*  and  my  heir  is  a  man 
of  Damascus — Eliezer."^  So  he  took  him  outside  and  said, 
"  Now  look  at  the  sky  and  count  the  stars."  Then  he  made 
Abram  fall  into  a  trance,  and  said  to  him,  "  Your  descendants 
shall  live  as  strangers  in  a  foreign  land,  being  oppressed  as  slaves 
for  four  hundred  years,  but  in  the  end  I  will  judge  the  nation 
which  has  enslaved  them,  so  that  they  shall  escape  wdth  great 
wealth.  As  for  yourself,  you  shall  die  a  peaceful  death,  and  shall 
come  to  the  grave  at  a  ripe  old  age.  Your  descendants  will  not 
come  back  for  four  generations,  because  the  Amorites  have  not 
yet  reached  their  Urnit  of  wickedness." 

2.  HOW  ABRAHAM  WENT  TO  GERAR  AND  WHAT 
HAPPENED  THERE. 
XX.  1-17.  Abraham's^  next  migration  was  to  the  Negeb, 
where  he  made  his  headquarters  between  Kadesh  and  Shur, 
living  as  a  foreigner  at  Gerar.  Finding  that  Abraham  said  of 
Sarah — who  was  really  his  wdfe — that  she  was  his  sister, 
Abimelech,  king  of  Gerar,  sent  and  took  her  into  his  harem. 
But  that  night  God  came  to  him  in  a  dream  and  said  to  him, 
"  You  must  die  because  of  the  woman  you  have  taken ; 
she  is  married."  Now  Abimelech  had  kept  away  from  her, 
so  he  said,  "  Surely  you  wiU  not  kill  the  people  who  are  in  the 
right  ?  He  claimed  her  as  hi?  sister,  and  she  claimed  him  as  her 
brother  ;  what  I  did  was  done  in  all  innocence  and  guileless- 
ness."  God  answered  in  his  dream,  "  It  is  just  because  I  know 
the  innocence  of  your  heart  that  I  am  keeping  you  from  her 
so  that  you  may  not  sin  against  me.  Send  her  back  to  the  man 
without  delay,  for  he  is  a  prophet,  and  you  will  save  your  life 

^  Compare  pp.  19,  86flP. 

'  MT  is  very  obscure,  but  this  is  probably  the  original  meaning. 

5  Cf.  p.  20,  note  6. 

57 


by  securing  his  prayers  on  your  behalf.  But  if  you  do  not  send 
her  back,  then  be  assured  that  you  and  all  who  belong  to  you 
will  certainly  die." 

So  the  next  morning  Abimelech  assembled  all  his  household, 
and  terrified  thera  by  teUing  them  what  he  had  heard.  He  then 
sent  for  Abraham,  and  said,  "  What  have  you  been  doing  to 
us  ?  What  harm  have  I  done  you  that  you  should  bring  great 
sin  on  me  and  my  kingdom  .?  Your  conduct  to  me  has  been 
utterly  unjustifiable.  Whatever  possessed  you  to  do  it  .?  " 
Abraham  said,  "  I  thought  that  as  there  was  no  religion  here 
they  would  kill  me  for  the  sake  of  my  wife.  Besides,  before  I 
married  her  she  really  was  my  sister,  on  the  father's  side,  though 
not  on  the  mother's.  So  when  God  sent  me  wandering  from 
my  ancestral  home,  I  begged  her  to  do  me  the  kindness  of 
saying  T  was  her  brother."  Thereupon  Abimelech  not  only 
sent  Sarah,  Abraham's  wife,  back  to  him,  but  also  gave  him 
sheep,  cattle  and  slaves,  male  and  female.  Further,  he  told 
Sarah  he  had  given  her  brother  a  thousand  pieces  of  silver 
as  compensation  for  all  ^that  had  befallen  her,^  which  would 
completely  restore  her  reputation.  Finally,  in  answer  to 
Abraham's  prayer,  God  cured  Abimelech,  his  wife,  and  his 
female  slaves,  so  that  they  were  again  able  to  have  children. 

3.     HOW  HAGAR  AND   ISHMAEL   WERE   DRIVEN 
INTO  THE  DESERT. 

xxi.  6-21.  (When  Isaac  was  born),  Sarah  said,  "  God  has 
made  laughter  for  me."  In  time  Isaac^  grew,  and  Abraham 
made  a  great  feast  on  the  day  he  was  weaned.  And  Sarah 
saw  the  boy  whom  the  Egyptian  slave  Hagar  had  borne  to 
Abraham,  playing  3with  Isaac,3  so  she  said  to  Abraham,  "  You 
must  expel  her  son,  for  I  cannot  bear  this  slave  girl's  son  to  share 
the  inheritance  with  my  boy."  Abraham  was  greatly  dis- 
tressed on  account  of  his  son,  till  God  said  to  him,  "  Do  not  be 
distressed  on  account  of  the  lad  and  your  slave  ;  do  exactly 
what  Sarah  tells  you,  for  your  descent  will  be  traced  through 
Isaac.      The  slave  girl's  son,  however,  for  your  sake,  I  will  make 

' I  MT  "  that  were  with  her." 

*  i.e.,  "  laughter." 

.3 3  SoLXX;  MT  omits. 

5« 


into  a  great'  nation."  Next  morning  Abraham  gave  Hagar 
some  bread  and  a  skin  of  water,  and,  'putting  her  son  on  her 
shoulder,'  sent  her  away.  She  wandered  in  the  desert  of  Beer 
Sheba  till  the  water  in  the  skin  was  exhausted,  when  she  put 
the  boy  down  under  one  of  the  bushes,  and  went  and  sat  helpless 
about  a  bowshot  off,  for  she  felt  she  could  not  bear  to  see  her 
son  die.  The  boy  broke  into  tears,  and  God  heard  him.  Then 
the  angel  of  God  called  from  the  sky  to  Hagar,  and  asked  what 
was  the  matter  with  her.  "  Do  not  be  frightened,"  he  said, 
**  God  has  heard  the  boy  where  he  is.  Come,  pick  him  up  and 
hold  him  firmly ;  I  will  make  him  into  a  great  nation."  Then 
God  gave  her  clear  vision,  and  she  saw  a  well,  where  she  filled 
the  skin  with  water  and  gave  it  to  the  boy  to  drink.  So  God  was 
with  the  boy,  and  as  he  grew  up  he  lived  in  the  desert,  becoming 
an  archer.  His  home  was  the  desert  of  Paran,  and  his  mother 
found  him  a  wife  from  Egypt. 

4.    HOW    ABRAHAM    AND    ABIMELECH    MADE    A 

TREATY.3 

iii.  22-32.  About  that  time  Abimelech  and  his  commander- 
in-chief  Picol  said  to  Abraham,  "  You  enjoy  the  help  and 
presence  of  God  ;  I  pray  you  take  an  oath  in  his  name  here  that 
you  wdll  never  deal  harshly  wdth  me  or  my  family  or  my  descen- 
dants, but  will  always  be  as  kind  to  me  and  the  country  whose 
hospitaUty  you  have  enjoyed  as  I  have  been  to  you."  Abraham 
agreed,  and  gave  sheep  and  cattle  to  Abimelech  to  complete 
the  agreement  they  had  made.  So  they  called  the  place  Beer 
Sheba,'^  because  it  was  there  that  they  took  an  oath,  and 
Abimelech  and  his  commander-in-chief  Picol  went  back  to  their 
home.5 

5.    HOW  GOD  TESTED  ABRAHAM. 

xxii,  I -19.  Some  years  later,  God  put  Abraham  to  the  test. 
He  spoke  to  him,  and  when  he  replied,  said  to  him,  "  Take  your 
only  son  Isaac,  whom  you  love  so  well,  to  the  land  of  Moriah, 

'  So  LXX  ;   MT  omits. 

'  '  So  LXX  ;   MT  has  the  words  in  a  different  order. 

3  €■  mpare  pp.  24f.,  31. 

4  i.e.,  "  Well  of  the  oath." 

5  MT  has  "  the  land  of  the  Philistines." 

59 


where  you  must  sacrifice  him  as  a  whole  burnt  offering  on  a 
peak  which  I  shall  tell  you."  The  next  morning  Abraham 
harnessed  his  ass,  cut  wood  for  a  burnt  offering,  and  started  for 
the  mountain  which  God  had  mentioned,  taking  with  him  two 
servants  and  his  son  Isaac.  After  travelUng  for  three  days, 
Abraham  saw  the  mountain  in  the  distance,  and  told  the  servants 
to  wait  with  the  ass,  while  he  and  the  boy  went  on,  saying  that 
they  would  come  back  when  they  had  finished  their  devotions. 
The  wood  he  put  on  Isaac's  back,  while  he  himself  took  the  fire 
and  the  sacrificial  knife.  As  they  walked  on  together,  Isaac 
said  to  his  father,  "  Father  !  " 

"  Yes,"  said  his  father. 

"  Here  are  the  fire  and  the  wood,  but  where  is  the  sheep 
which  we  are  to  offer  ?  " 

"  God  will  provide  the  sheep  for  himself."  And  with  this 
they  walked  on  again. 

At  length  they  reached  the  place  of  which  God  had  spoken. 
There  Abraham  built  up  his  altar,  and,  after  arranging  the  wood 
on  it,  laid  his  son  Isaac  bound  upon  the  wood.  But  as  he 
grasped  the  knife  to  kill  his  son,  the  angel  of  God^  called  to  him 
from  the  sky,  "  Abraham  !  Abraham  !  "  "  Yes !  "  he  said. 
"  Do  not  lift  your  hand  to  the  lad  :  do  nothing  whatever  to 
him  !  Now  I  know  your  piety  is  real, — so  real  that  you 
would  not  withhold  even  your  only  son  from  me."  Abraham 
looked  up,  and  found  a  ram  caught  by  its  horns  in  the  brush- 
wood. This  he  took,  and  sacrificed  it  in  place  of  his  son,  giving 
the  place  the  name  of  Yahweh  Yeraeh,*  "  For,"  he  said, 
"  Yahweh  has  appeared  in  the  mountain  to-day." 

Again  the  angel  of  God  called  to  Abraham  from  the  sky, 
and  said,  "  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  oracle  of  Yahweh,3  that 
because  you  have  done  this  and  have  not  withheld  your  only 
son  from  me,  I  will  indeed  bless  you,  and  I  really  will  make 
your  descendants  as  many  as  the  stars  in  the  sky  or  the  grains  of 
sand  on  the  seashore,  and  they  shall  possess  the  cities  of  their 
enemies.  Because  you  have  obeyed  me,  all  nations  shall  regard 
them  as  the  type  of  the  prosperous  people." 

^  So  some  Versions ;  MT  "  Yahweh." 
*  i.e.,  *'  appears." 

3  A  phrase  used  of  words  dictated  by  God. 

60 


Then  thev  went  back  to  the  servants,  and  so  returned  to 
Beer  Sheba,  which  Abraham  made  his  home  from  that  time  on. 

6^'  HOW  JACOB  BOUGHT  ESAU'S  BIRTHRIGHT. 

XXV.  29-34.  One  day  Jacob  was  stewing  something  when 
Esau  came  in  exhausted  from  the  open  country,  and  said, 
*'  Give  me  mv  fill  of  that  red  stuff,  for  I  am  exhausted."  That 
is  why  the  name  of  Edom^  was  given  to  him. 

"  Will  you  sell  me  vour  birthright  for  it  ?  "  Jacob  said. 

"  I  am  dying,"  Esau  said  ;  "  what  is  the  use  of  a  birthright 
to  me  ?  " 

"  Swear  to  it,"  Jacob  said. 

So  when  Esau  had  sworn  to  surrender  his  birthright  to  Jacob 
he  gave  him  bread  and  lentil  soup,  which  he  ate  and  drank 
before  going  away.  This  was  all  the  value  that  Esau  set  on  his 
birthright. 

7.    HOW  JACOB  STOLE  ESAU'S  BLESSING.^ 

xxvii.  I -41.  One  day  (Isaac)  called  his  son  (Esau),  and  when 
he  answered,  he  said  to  him,  "  I  am  growing  old,  and  I  cannof 
tell  how  much  longer  I  have  to  live.  Make  me  the  kind  of 
savoury  stew  I  like  so  much,  that  I  may  give  you  a  blessing  before 
I  die."  (Rebecca  said  to  Jacob,  "  I  have  this  moment  heard  your 
father  telling  your  brother)  to  make  him  the  kind  of  savoury 
stew  he  Hkes  so  much,  that  he  may  bestow  on  him  a  blessing 
before  he  dies.  (Listen)  to  what  I  tell  you.  Go  to  the  flock 
and  bring  me  two  fat  kids,  that  I  may  make  them  into  your 
father's  favourite  savoury  stew.  This  you  shall  take  to  your 
father,  and  when  he  has  eaten  it  he  will  bless  you  before  he  dies." 
"  But,"  objected  Jacob  to  his  mother,  "  remember  my  brother 
Esau  is  a  hairy  man,  whilst  my  skin  is  smooth.  Suppose  my 
father  feels  me  ?  If  he  does,  he  will  find  out  that  I  am  deceiv- 
ing him,  and  I  shall  get  a  curse  instead  of  a  blessing."  Rebecca 
answered,  "  If  only  you  will  Hsten  to  me  and  go  and  get  me 
what  I  asked  for,  I  will  bear  any  curse  that  falls  on  you." 

So  Jacob  went  and  brought  her  what  she  wanted,  and  when  she 
had  made  his  father's  favourite  savoury  stew,  she  put  the  skins 
of  the  kids  on  Jacob's  hands  and  on  the  smooth  parts  of  his  neck. 
Then  she  gave  the  stew  and  the  bread  she  had  made  to  Jacob. 

^  i.e.,  "red."  2  Compare  pp.  3iflF.,  9oflF. 

61 


He  said,  "  Father  !  "  and  his  father  answered,  "  Yes,  who  are 
you,  my  son  ?  "  Jacob  answered  his  father,  "  I  am  your  elder  son 
son,  Esau.  I  have  done  what  you  told  me  ;  now  sit  up  and  eat 
of  my  venison,  that  you  may  bless  me."  Isaac  said  to  Jacob, 
"  Come  here,  and  let  me  feel  you,  to  see  if  you  really  are  Esau 
or  not."  He  went  up  to  him,  and  when  he  had  felt  him  he 
said,  "  The  voice  sounds  like  Jacob,  but  the  hands  feel  like  Esau." 
Thus  he  failed  to  detect  him  because  his  hands  were  as  hairv  as 
those  of  his  brother  Esau.  Then  he  blessed  him  : — 
"  God  give  thee  of  heaven's  dew, 

Of  earth's  fatness,  abundance  of  corn  and  wine. 
Be  thou  lord  over  thy  brethren, 

Let  thy  mother's  sons  bow  down  to  thee." 
Hardly  had  Jacob  left  Isaac,  when  Esau  came  in  from  his 
hunting,  and  he  too  made  a  savoury  stew  which  he  brought  to 
his  father  that  he  might  bless  him.  Isaac  said,  "  My  son, 
who  are  you  ?  "  Esau  rephed,  "  I  am  Esau,  your  elder  son." 
He  said,  "  Your  brother  came  treacherously  and  stole  your 
blessing."  He  answered,  "  Is  it  because  he  is  named  Jacob 
that  he  has  now  twice  got  the  better  of  me  ?  Once  he  took  my 
birthright,  and  now  he  has  taken  my  blessing.  Have  you  not 
a  blessing  in  reserve  for  me  ?  "  Isaac  replied,  "  I  have  made  him 
your  master,  and  I  have  given  him  all  his  brothers  as  slaves,  with 
corn  and  wine  to  support  him  ;  what  can  I  do  for  you,  my  son  ?  " 
But  when  Esau  pressed  him,  "  Have  you  only  one  blessing, 
father  f  Oh  !  bless  me  too  !  "  the  father  answered, 
"  Far  from  the  fat  of  the  land 

Thy  dwelling  shall  be. 

And  far  from  the  dew  of  the  heavens. 
By  thy  sword  shalt  thou  hve. 

Thy  brother's  slave  shalt  thou  be. 
But  when  thou  art  restive 

Thou  shalt  shake  his  yoke  from  thy  neck." 
Then   Esau    cherished   hatred   against    Jacob    because   of   the 
blessing  which  his  father  had  bestowed  upon  him. 

8.    HOW  JACOB  FOUND  GOD'S  HOME.^ 

xxviii.    10-22.      (As   Jacob   travelled   towards   the   home   of 
Laban)  he  happened  to  lie  down  one  night  in  a  certain  place, 

'  Compare  p.  33, 

62 


using  a  stone  for  a  pillow.  There  he  had  a  dream  in  which  he 
saw  _a.  ladder  set  up  on  earth,  whose  top  reached  the  sky,  with 
the  angel^  of  God  going  up  and  down  by  it.  He  was  afraid,  and 
thought,  "  What  a  terrible  place  this  is  !  It  must  be  the  home 
of  God,  the  gate  of  the  sky."  Next  morning  he  set  up  the  stone 
on  which  his  head  had  rested  as  a  sacred  pillar,  pouring  oil  on 
its  top.  Next  he  made  this  vow,  "  If  God  will  help  me  and 
watch  over  me  during  my  present  journey,  giving  me  food  to 
eat  and  clothes  to  wear,  so  that  I  come  home  safely,  then  this 
pillar  which  I  have  set  up  shall  be  a  sanctuary,  and  I  will  surely 
give  you  a  tenth  of  all  you  give  me.'' 

9.    HOW  JACOB  GOT  HIS  WIVES  AND  CHILDREN.^ 

xxix.  1-23.  Jacob  came  on  foot  to  the  land  of  the  Sons  of  the 
East,  (where  he  met  Laban  and  offered  to  take  service  with  him). 
Laban  said  to  him,  "  You  are  a  relative  of  mine  ;  it  is  not  right 
that  you  should  give  me  service  for  nothing.  What  wages  will 
you  have  ?  "  Now  Laban  had  two  daughters,  the  elder  being 
called  Leah  and  the  younger  Rachel,  and  whilst  Leah  was  weak- 
eyed,  Rachel  was  very  beautiful.  (And  Jacob  asked  and 
received  both  of  them  in  marriage.)  Rachel  became  jealous 
of  her  sister,  and  said  to  Jacob,  "  Give  me  children,  or  else  I 
die."  Jacob  was  very  angry  with  Rachel  and  said,  "  Can  I  take 
the  place  of  God  ?  It  is  he  who  has  kept  you  from  having 
children."  Rachel  said,  "  Here  is  my  slave  Bilhah  ;  marry  her, 
and  she  may  bear  children  for  me."  So  Jacob  married  her, 
and  when  her  son  was  born,  Rachel  said,  "  God  has  judged  me 
and  heard  my  call,"  so  she  gave  him  the  name  of  Dan. 3 

Bilhah  had  a  second  son,  and  Rachel  said,  "  A  divine  fight  have 
I  fought  with  my  sister,"  giving  him  the  iiame  of  NaphtaU.* 

At  length,  in  answer  to  her  prayers,  God  allowed  Leah  to 
bear  a  fifths  son  to  Jacob.  She  called  him  Issachar,^  "  Because," 
she  said,  "  God  has  rewarded  me  for  giving  Jacob  my  slave." 
One  more  son,  a  sixth,5  was  born  to  her,  and  with  the  words, 

^  MT  plural.      *  Compare  pp.  34!.     3  i.e.,  "judge."     4  i.e.,  "struggle." 

5 5  It  is  possible  that   these  figures  do  not  belong   to   the   original 

form  of  this  narrative.  If  they  do,  the  portion  describing  the  birth  of  the 
first  four  sons  has  not  been  preserved. 

6  "  reward." 

63 


"  God  has  given  me  rich  dower,"  (she  called  him  Zebulun).^ 
Finally  God  answered  Rachel's  prayer  for  a  son,  and  when  he  was 
born  she  said,  "  God  has  taken  away  my  reproach,"  and  called 
him  Joseph.^ 

10.    HOW  JACOB  GOT  HIS  FL0CKS.3 

XXX.  25-34.  (Eventually  Jacob  said  to  Laban),  "  You  know 
how  well  I  have  worked  for  you  ;  let  me  take  away  the  wives  and 
children  -with,  whom  you  have  paid  me." 

"  Name  your  own  pay,  then,"  Laban  replied  ;  "  I  shall  have 
to  give  you  what  you  ask." 

"  I  will  go  all  through  your  flocks  and  take  away  as  my  pay 
all  the  speckled  and  spotted  animals.  To-morrow  morning, 
to  test  my  honesty,  you  shall  come  and  look  at  my  share,  and  if 
you  find  a  single  animal  that  is  not  spotted^  and  speckleds  you 
can  call  it  stolen."     To  this  Laban  agreed. 

II.    HOW  JACOB  LEFT  LABAN.^ 

xxxi.  2-xxxii.  I.  As  time  went  on,  Jacob  reahsed  that 
Laban's  attitude  towards  him  had  changed.  Sending  for 
Rachel  and  Leah  to  come  to  the  flock  in  the  open  country, 
he  said  to  them,  "  I  find  your  father's  attitude  towards  me 
has  changed.  You  know  that  I  have  served  him  with  all  my 
strength,  whilst  he  has  cheated  me  and  changed  my  wages 
time  after  time.  But  God  has  not  allowed  him  to  do  me  any 
harm.  Whenever  he  has  said  that  the  spotted  animals  were  to  be 
my  wages,  all  the  young  animals  have  been  born  spotted. 
Whenever  he  has  said  the  striped  animals  were  to  be  my 
wages  all  the  young  have  been  born  striped.  Thus  God 
has  been  taking  away  your  father's  flocks  and  giving  them 
to  me.  Indeed,  I  once  had  a  dream  in  the  breeding  season,  and 
all  the  breeding  rams  were  speckled  and  spotted  and  mottled. 
Then  I  dreamt  that  the  angel  of  God  spoke  to  me,  and  when 
I  answered,  he  said,  '  Look  round,  and  see  how  all  the  breeding 
rams  are  speckled  and  spotted  and  mottled  ;    this  is  because  I 

'  i.e.,  "  gift."  *  i.e.,  "  removal  "(?) 

3  Compare  p.  36.  4  MT  adds  "  among  the  goats." 

5  MT  adds  "among  the  sheep."     ^  Compare  pp.  36f. 

64 


have  seen  what  Laban  has  been  doing  to  you.  I  am  the  God 
^who  appeared  to  you^  in  Bethel,  where  you  anointed  the  pillar 
and  tnade  a  vow.  Get  out  of  this  land  and  go  back  to  the 
country  where  you  were  born.'  "  Rachel  and  Leah  answered, 
*'  We  have  no  share  or  lot  in  our  father's  property.  He  treats  us 
as  if  we  were  strangers,  because  he  has  sold  us  and  has  devoured 
all  our  dowry.  Truly  all  the  property  God  has  taken  from 
our  father  belongs  of  right  to  us  and  to  our  children.  Do 
exactly  what  God  has  told  you."  On  hearing  this,  Jacob  took 
his  children  and  his  wives  on  camels,  and  drove  off  all  his  flocks. 
Rachel,  meanwhile,  had  stolen  her  father's  household  god. 

Thus  Jacob  circumvented  Laban  the  Aramean,  by  not  telhng 
him  when  he  took  his  departure.  Indeed,  it  was  three  days 
before  Laban  heard  of  Jacob's  flight.  He  immediately  collected 
his  fellow-tribesmen  and  followed  Jacob  for  seven  days,  over- 
taking him  in  the  Gilead  hills.  One  night  God  came  to  Laban 
the  Aramean  in  a  dream,  and  warned  him  to  say  nothing, 
good  or  bad,  to  Jacob.  But  he  said  to  him,  "  Why  did  you 
circumvent  me,  and  carry  off  my  daughters  like  prisoners  of 
war,  without  allowing  me  to  kiss  my  grandsons  or  my  daughters  ? 
What  a  foolish  thing  you  have  done  !  I  might  have  injured  you, 
but  the  God  of  your  father  has  forbidden  me  to  say  anything 
to  you,  good  or  bad.  You  pretend  to  have  left  me  because 
you  wanted  to  see  your  own  home,  but  why  have  you  stolen  my 
god  .?  "  Jacob,  not  knowing  that  Rachel  had  stolen  the  god, 
answered,  "  If  your  god  is  discovered  in  the  possession  of  any 
of  us,  the  thief  shall  die  ;  if  you  can,  in  the  presence  of  your 
fellow-tribesmen,  identify  anything  of  yours,  take  it  away  with 
you."  So  Laban  searched  the  tents  of  Jacob,  of  the  two 
slave-wives  and  of  Leah  unsuccessfully.  Leaving  Leah's  tent, 
he  went  into  Rachel's,  where  he  found  her  sitting  on  the  camel's 
litter,  where  she  had  hidden  the  god.  When  Laban  had  felt  all 
round  the  tent  and  found  nothing,  she  said  to  her  father, 
"  Please  excuse  me  from  getting  up  in  your  presence  ;  I  am 
suffering  from  my  seasonal  trouble."  So  he  continued  his 
search,  but  failed  to  find  the  god. 

Then  Jacob  said  to  Laban,  "  What  harm  have  I  done  ? 
What  sin  have  I  committed  that  you  should  follow  me  ?  If,  in 
your  thorough  search  of  my  property,  you  have  found  anything 


•»  So  LXX  ;  MT  omits. 

65 


wKatever  that  belongs  to  you,  lay  It  before  our  fellow- 
tribesmen,  and  let  them  decide  the  case  between  us.  For  the 
last  twenty  years  I  have  been  a  slave  in  your  household,  serving 
you  fourteen  years  for  your  two  daughters  and  six  years  for  your 
sheep.  Time  after  time  you  changed  my  wages,  and  if  the  God 
of  my  father,  the  God  of  Abraham  and  the  Fear  of  Isaac,  had 
not  been  on  my  side,  you  would  have  sent  me  away  now  empty- 
handed.  It  is  God  who  has  seen  what  I  have  suffered  and  how 
I  have  toiled,  and  so  has  settled  the  matter  to-night."  Laban 
repHed,  "  The  women  and  the  children  and  the  sheep — every- 
thing you  sec  here — belong  to  me  ;  what  am  I  to  do  about  these 
daughters  of  mine  and  their  children  ?  "  Then  Jacob  took  a 
stone  and  set  it  up  to  serve  as  a  sacred  pillar,  of  which  (Laban) 
said,  "  May  God  keep  watch  between  us  when  we  are  out  of 
one  another's  sight  !  If  you  ill-treat  my  daughters  or  give  them 
any  rival  wives,  when  there  is  no  man  present  to  see  to  it, 
remember  that  God  is  the  witness  between  us."  So  Jacob  took 
the  oath  by  the  Fear  of  Isaac  his  father,  then,  sending  for  his 
fellow-tribesmen  to  share  his  meal,  he  offered  sacrifice,  and  they 
all  ate  their  meal,  spending  the  night  on  the  mountain.  In 
the  morning  Laban  kissed  his  children,  and  after  giving  them 
his  blessing  returned  to  his  home. 

12.    HOW  JACOB  PREPARED  TO  MEET  ESAU.^ 

xxxii.  2-22.  Jacob  continued  his  journey  till  he  was  met  by 
the  angels  of  God.  When  he  saw  them  he  said,  "  This  is 
God's  camp,"  and  called  the  place  Mahanaim.^  (Hearing 
that  Esau  was  coming  to  meet  him)  he  prepared  from  what  he 
had  with  him  the  following  as  a  present  :  Two  hundred  she- 
goats  and  twenty  he-goats,  two  hundred  ewes  and  twenty  rams, 
thirty  she-camels  with  colts,  forty  cows  and  ten  bulls,  twenty 
she-asses  and  ten  he-asses.  These  droves  he  put  separately  in 
charge  of  slaves  of  his  with  orders  to  follow  one  another  at 
some  distance.  He  gave  the  first  slave  these  orders,  "  When  my 
brother  Esau  meets  you  and  asks  whose  you  are,  where  you  are 
going,  and  whose  these  animals  are,  tell  him  that  they  are  a 
present  for  Esau  from  his  brother,  who  is  following."  To 
the  second  and  the  third  and  all  who  followed  the  droves  he 

'  Compare  pp.  27^-  ^  i-^-t  "  two  camps." 

66 


gave  exactly  the  same  order?,  bidding  them  all  add  iliat  Jacob 
himself  was  coming  behind.  "  Thus,"  he  thought,  "  I  may 
appease  Esau  with  the  present  wliich  goes  in  front  of  me,  and 
perhaps  he  will  receive  me  kindly,  when  he  actually  does  see  me." 
Then  the  present  was  sent  on  in  front,  while  Jacob  spent  the 
night  in  his  camp. 

13.    HOW   JACOB    WRESTLED   AT   PENUEL.^ 

xxxii.  26-31.  (During  the  night  a  man  wrestled  with  Jacob) 
and  when  he  found  that  he  could  not  defeat  him,  he  touched  the 
socket  of  his  thigh,  saying,  "  Let  me  go  ;  here  is  the  dawn  !  " 
He  answered,  "  I  will  not  let  you  go  unless  you  bless  me." 
Then  Jacob  asked  what  his  name  was,  and  he  said,  "  Why  do 
you  ask  my  name  ?  "  and  blessed  him.  Jacob  called  the 
place  Penuel,*  because  there  he  had  seen  God  face  to  face  and 
escaped  alive. 

14.  HOW  JACOB  MET  ESAU. 

xxxiii.  4-10.  (When  Jacob  met  Esau)  he  embraced  and  kissed 
him.  (Esau  asked  about  the  women  and  children,  and  Jacob) 
said,  "  They  are  the  children  whom  God  has  bestowed  on  me.  I 
have  seen  you  as  man  sees  God,  and  you  have  been  kind  to  me. 
Accept  the  present  which  has  been  sent  to  you.  God  has  been 
very  good  to  me  and  I  have  all  I  need." 

15.    HOW  JACOB'S   SONS   MASSACRED   THE 
SHECHEMITES.3 

xxxiii.  i8-xxxiv.  29.  (Jacob  then  travelled  as  far  as  Shechem) 
and  camped  outside  the  city,  where  he  bought  from  Hamor  the 
father  of  Shechem  for  a  hundred  Keshitah'^  the  land  on  which  his 
camp  stood.  There  he  set  up  an  altar  which  he  called  El  Elohe 
Israel. 5  One  day  Dinah,  the  daughter  of  Leah  and  Jacob, 
went  out  to  see  the  women  of  the  place.  There  she  was  seen 
by  Shechem,  the  son  of  Hamor,  the  prince  of  the  country.  He 
talked  kindly  to  her,  and  afterwards  asked   his  father  Hamor 

* 
^  Compare  p.   38. 

2  i.e.,  "  face  of  God." 

3  Compare  p.  39f. 

4  A  coin  or  sum  of  money  whose  exact  value  is  no  longer  known. 

5  U.,  *'  El,  the  god  of  Israel." 

67 


to  get  her  hand  in  marriage  for  him.  So  Hamor,  the  father  of 
Shechem,  went  to  Jacob  and  said  to  him,  "  Shechem  my  son  ha? 
fallen  in  love  with  your  daughter ;  give  him  her  hand  in  marriage. 
Make  a  general  marriage  treaty  with  us,  giving  us  your  daughters 
and  receiving  ours.  Make  your  home  with  us ;  you  shall  be 
free  of  the  whole  country,  live  there,  trade  there,  and  make  it 
your  home."  They  answered,  "  We  cannot  agree  to  give  our 
sister  to  an  uncircumcised  man  ;  that  would  be  revolting  to  us. 
We  will  only  consent  on  condition  that  you  become  like  us, 
with  every  male  circumcised  as  we  have  been.  If  you  will  do 
this,  we  will  give  you  our  women  and  accept  your  women, 
living  with  you  and  uniting  into  a  single  people  ;  but  if  you  do 
not  agree  to  be  circumcised,  we  will  take  our  daughters  away 
with  us."  Hamor,  well  satisfied  with  what  they  said,  came 
with  his  son  Shechem  to  the  city  gate  and  said  to  their  fellow- 
countrymen,  "  These  men  are  well-disposed  towards  us ;  let 
them  Hve  in  our  land  and  carry  on  their  business  there  ;  the 
land  is  wide  enough  for  them  on  all  sides.  Let  us  also  marry 
their  daughters,  and  give  them  ours.  This  is,  however,  the 
condition  on  which  they  will  agree  to  Hve  with  us  and  to  form 
a  single  people  with  us, — that  all  our  males  should  be  circum- 
cised like  them.  If  we  do  this,  then  their  flocks,  property  and 
cattle  will  belong  to  us,  so  let  us  agree  that  they  may  live  with 
us."  All  who  passed  through  the  city  gate  agreed  with  Hamor 
and  Shechem,  and  all  their  males  were  circumcised.  Three 
days  later,  before  they  had  time  to  recover  from  the  operation, 
the  sons  of  Jacob  came  on  them,  wounded  as  they  were,  kilHng 
every  male,  and  took  all  their  sheep  and  cattle  and  asses,  all  that 
they  had  inside  the  city  and  outside,  and  carried  off  all  their 
wealth,  making  slaves  of  their  women  and  their  little  ones, 
taking  as  spoil  all  that  they  found  in  the  houses.^ 

i6.    HOW  JACOB  CAME  BACK   TO  BETHEL.^ 

XXXV.  1-14.  One  day  God  said  to  Jacob,  "  Go  up  to  Bethel 
to  live,  building  there  an  altar  to  the  God  who  appeared  to  you 
when  you  fled  from  your  brother  Esau."  So  Jacob  said  to  his 
family  and  all  who  were  with  him,  "  Remove  the  foreign  gods 
who  are  amongst  you,  and  purify  yourselves  and  change  your 

^  MT  hai  singular.  *  Compare  p.  91. 

68 


clothes.  Then  we  can  go  up  to  Bethel,  where  I  must  build  an 
altar  to  the  God  who  answered  me  at  the  time  when  I  was  in 
trouble,  and  has  been  with  me  wherever  I  have  gone."  Then 
they  gave  Jacob  all  the  foreign  gods  they  had,  together 
with  the  rings  in  their  ears.  Jacob  buried  them  under  the 
terebinth  near  Shechem.  When  they  moved  camp,  the  cities 
in  their  neighbourhood  were  so  afraid  of  their  God  that  they 
did  not  pursue  the  sons  of  Jacob.  When  he  and  all  his  people 
reached  Bethel,  he  built  an  altar,  calHng  the  place  Bethel,  because 
it  was  there  that  God  appeared  to  him  during  his  flight  from  his 
brother.  Rebecca's  foster-mother,  Deborah,  had  died  there, 
and  had  been  buried  under  the  oak  tree  called  the  Oak  of  Tears. 
There  Jacob  set  up  a  sacred  pillar,  pouring  a  libation  on  it 
and  anointing  it  with  oil. 

17.    HOW  BENJAMIN  WAS  BORN. 

XXXV.  16-20.  They  left  Bethel,  and  when  they  were  a  short 
distance  from  Ephratah,  Rachel  gave  birth  to  a  child,  with 
terrible  suffering.  In  the  midst  of  her  agony,  the  midwife 
said  to  her,  "  Courage  !  here  is  another  son  for  you."  But  as 
her  spirit  failed  in  death  she  called  her  son  Benoni,^  though 
his  father  gave  him  the  name  of  Benjamin.^  So  she  died,  and 
was  buried  on  the  road  to  Ephratah,  i.e.  Bethlehem.  By  the 
grave  Jacob  set  up  a  sacred  pillar,  the  modern  Pillar  of  Rachel's 
Tomb. 

18.    OF  JOSEPH'S  DREAMS.3 

xxxvii.  2-1 1.  (Joseph)  was  a  lad  with  the  sons  of 
Zilpah  and  Bilhah,  his  father's  v^dves.  He  used  to  tell 
tales  of  their  misdeeds  to  his  father,  so  that  they  could 
not  speak  kindly  to  him  at  all.  One  night  he  had  a 
dream,  which  he  told  to  his  brothers,  thereby  aggravating 
their  hatred.  "  Listen  to  this  dream  of  mine,"  he  said. 
"  As  we  were  binding  sheaves  in  the  country,  I  saw 
my  sheaf  hft  itself  up  and  stand  upright,  while  your  sheaves 
got  round  it  and  bowed  down  to  it."     His  brothers  said,  "  Do 

^  i.e.^  "  Son  of  my  sorrow." 
*  t.«.,  "  Son  of  the  right  hand." 
3  Compare  p.  41. 

69 


you  think  you  are  going  to  be  our  king  and  Lord  ?  " 
Naturally  they  hated  him  still  more  because  of  his  dream  and  the 
way  he  had  told  it  to  them.  Another  night  he  had  another 
dream,  which  he  told  to  his  brothers — "  I  dreamed  that  the  sun 
and  moon  and  the  eleven  stars  all  bowed  down  to  me."  This 
time^  his  father  rebuked  him,  saying,  "  What  is  this  dream  of 
yours  ?  Am  I  to  come  with  your  mother  and  brothers  and  bow 
down  at  your  feet  ?  "  But  whilst  his  brothers  were  merely 
jealous,  his  father  remembered  what  he  had  said. 

19.    HOW  JOSEPH  WAS  KIDNAPPED.^ 

xxxvii.  13-34.  ^^^  ^^7  (^^^  father  called  him)  and  when  he 
answered,  he  told  him  to  go  and  bring  back  news  of  the  welfare 
of  his  brothers  and  of  the  flock.  Seeing  him  in  the  distance,  his 
brothers  said  to  one  another,  "  Here  comes  the  dreamer  !  Let 
us  kill  him  and  throw  him  into  one  of  the  pits.  We  can  say 
that  a  wild  animal  has  eaten  him  !  Then  we  shall  see  what 
his  dreams  will  come  to  !  "  But  Reuben,  in  the  hope  that  he 
might  be  able  to  rescue  him  and  bring  him  back  to  his  father, 
said  to  them,  "  Do  not  shed  blood  ;  drop  him  without  hurting 
him  into  this  pit,  here  in  the  desert."  They  agreed,  and  took 
him  and  dropped  him  into  a  pit,  which,  fortunately,  had  no 
water  in  it. 

Whilst  they  were  eating  their  meal,  some  Midianite  traders 
came  by  and  pulled  Joseph  up  from  the  pit,  and  carried  him  down 
to  Egypt.  When  Reuben  went  back  to  the  pit  and  found 
Joseph  gone,  he  tore  his  clothes  in  sorrow,  and  returning  to  his 
brothers,  said,  "  The  boy  is  gone  !  Oh  me  !  where  shall  I 
go  ?  "  Coming3  home  to  their  father,  (they  told)  him  that  some 
wild  animal  had  eaten  Joseph,  and  when  he  heard  it  he  tore  his 
cloak  and  put  on  mourning,  and  grieved  for  a  long  time. 

20.  HOW  JOSEPH  WAS  A  SLAVE  IN  EGYPT.4 
xxxvii.  36,  xl.  1-23.  On  reaching  Egypt  the  Midianites  sold 
Joseph  to  Pharaoh's  chief  executioner,  a  eunuch  named 
Potiphar.  Some  time  afterwards  Pharaoh  was  offended  with 
his  head  butler  and  his  head  baker,  and  he  imprisoned  them  in 
the  chief  executioner's  house.  It  was  to  Joseph  that  his  master 
entrusted  them,  and  he  waited  on  them  for  some  time. 

^  So  LXX  ;  MT  inserts  "  and  he  told  it  to  his  father  and  his  brother," 
^  Compare  p  41.       3  MT  "  and  they  brought."         4  Compare  p.  44f. 

70 


One  night  they  both  had  dreams  with  different  meanings. 
When  Jacob  came  in  to  them  next  morning,  seeing  that  they 
werevvorricd,  lie  asked  these  two  eunuchs  of  Pharaoh's  who  were 
imprisoned  in  his  master's  house,  why  they  looked  so  sad. 
They  said,  "  We  have  had  dreams,  and  there  is  no  interpreter 
here."  Joseph  said,  "  Dream  interpretation  belongs  to  God  ; 
tell  me  your  dreams."  Hearing  this  the  head  butler  told 
Joseph  his  dream :  *'  I  dreamed  there  was  in  front  of  me  a  vine 
with  three  branches  on  it.  As  it  budded  it  blossomed,  till  the 
grapes  ripened.  I  was  holding  Pharaoh's  cup,  which  I  placed 
in  Pharaoh's  hand  after  pressing  the  grapes  into  it."  Joseph 
said  to  him,  "  This  is  the  interpretation  :  the  three  branches  are 
three  days,  and  mean  that  in  three  days'  time  Pharaoh  will 
remove  you  and  restore  you  to  your  position,  so  that  you  will 
once  more  serve  Pharaoh  with  his  cup,  as  you  used  to  do  when 
you  were  his  butler.  Only  when  prosperity  has  come  to  you 
once  more,  then  I  beg  you  to  remember  me  and  be  kind  to 
me.  See  that  my  name  is  brought  before  Pharaoh,  for  I  was 
kidnapped  from  the  land  of  the  Hebrews." 

When  the  head  baker  found  that  the  meaning  of  the  dream 
was  good,  he  said  to  Joseph,  "  I  too  dreamed  I  had  three 
baskets  of  white  bread  on  my  head.  In  the  top  one  were  all 
kinds  of  confectionery  for  Pharaoh's  own  table,  but  the  birds  ate 
them  all  from  the  basket  on  my  head."  Joseph  answered, 
"  This  is  the  interpretation  :  The  three  baskets  mean  three  days, 
and  in  three  days'  time  Pharaoh  will  remove  you  and  hang  you 
on  a  tree  till  the  birds  have  eaten  the  flesh  from  you." 

Three  days  later  was  Pharaoh's  birthday,  when  he  made  a 
feast  for  all  his  ofhcials.  On  this  occasion  he  removed  his 
head  butler  and  head  baker,  restoring  the  former  to  his  duties, 
and  hanging  the  latter,  as  Joseph  had  foretold  in  interpreting 
the  dreams.  But  the  head  butler,  so  far  from  remembering 
Joseph,  forgot  him  altogether. 

21.    HOW  JOSEPH  INTERPRETED  PHARAOH'S 
DREAMS.^ 

xli.  1-57.  One  night,  about  two  years  later,  Pharaoh  dreamed 
that,  as  he  stood  by  the  river,  he  saw  seven  beautiful  fat  cows 
come  up  out  of  the  river  and  begin  to  browse  on  the   sedge. 

^  Compare  pp.  45flF. 

71 


After  them  there  came  up  seven  other  cows,  ugly  and  thin,  which 
stood  by  the  cows  on  the  river  bank.  Then  the  thin,  ugly 
cows  ate  up  the  fat  beautiful  ones — and  at  this  point  Pharaoh 
woke  up.  When  he  got  off  to  sleep  again  he  had  a  second  dream 
in  which  he  saw  seven  rich  and  good  ears  of  corn  coming  up 
on  a  single  stalk.  After  them  there  sprouted  seven  other  ears, 
thin  and  blasted  by  the  east  wind.  The  thin  ears  swallowed  up 
the  rich  and  full  ones — and  again  Pharaoh  woke  up  to  find  it  a 
dream.  So  distressed  was  Pharaoh  with  his  dreams,  that  in  the 
morning  he  sent  for  all  the  magicians  and  wise  men  of  Egypt, 
and,  telling  them  the  dreams,  asked  them  to  interpret  them. 
When  Pharaoh  failed  to  find  an  adequate  interpreter  amongst 
them,  the  Chief  Butler  said  to  him,  "Pharaoh  was  once  dis- 
pleased with  his  servants,  and  imprisoned  them,^  in  the  house  of 
the  Chief  Executioner,  myself  and  the  Chief  Baker.  One  night 
we  both  had  dreams,  each  with  a  different  meaning,  and  we 
found  there  a  young  Hebrew  who  was  a  slave  of  the  Chief 
Executioner's.  When  we  told  him  our  dreams  he  gave  to  us  the 
proper  interpretation,  and  it  befell  as  he  foretold ;  I  was 
restored  to  my  office,  and  the  Baker  was  hanged." 

Pharaoh  immediately  sent  for  Joseph,  and  as  soon  as  he  had 
shaved  and  changed  his  clothes,  he  came  into  the  royal  presence. 
Pharaoh  said,  "  I  have  had  a  dream  which  no  one  can  interpret, 
and  they  tell  me  you  can  interpret  a  dream  merely  by  hearing 
it."  Joseph  answered,  "  It  is  not  I,  but  God.  May  he  send 
Pharaoh  a  good  answer  !  "  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,  "  I  dreamed 
that  as  I  stood  by  the  banks  of  the  river,  I  saw  seven  fat  and 
beautiful  cows  come  up  out  of  the  river  and  begin  to  browse 
on  the  sedge.  After  them  there  came  up  seven  other  cows, 
ugly  and  lean — I  have  never  seen  such  bad  cows  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt.  The  lean  and  ugly  cows  ate  up  the  first  fat  ones.  They 
passed  right  into  them,  but  no  one  would  have  known  that  they 
had  done  so,  for  they  looked  just  as  bad  as  they  had  done  at 
first.  Then  I  woke  up,  ^but  when  I  went  off  to  sleep  again^  I  had  a 
second  dream,  in  which  I  saw  seven  full  rich  ears  of  corn  spring 
up  on  one  stalk.  After  them  there  sprouted  seven  other  ears, 
thin  and  blasted  by  the  east  wind,  and  the  thin  ears  swallowed 


^  MT  "me." 

« 2  So  LXX;    MT  omits. 

-  7a 


up  the  full  ears.  I  have  told  the  magicians,  but  none  amongst 
thcm^can  interpret  this." 

Joseph  said  to  Pharaoh,  "  Pharaoh's  two  dreams  mean  the 
same  thing  ;  it  is  God  who  has  been  shewing  Pharaoh  what  he 
is  doing.  The  seven  good  cows  are  seven  years,  and  so  are  the 
seven  good  cars ;  both  dreams  mean  the  same  thing.  The  seven 
lean  and  ugly  cows,  and  the  seven  ears  which  were  thin  and 
blasted  by  the  east  wind,  are  seven  years  of  famine.  It  is  as  I 
said,  God  has  been  shewing  Pharaoh  what  he  is  about  to  do. 
There  will  be  seven  years  of  great  plenty  all  over  the  land  of 
Egypt,  followed  by  seven  years  of  famine  so  severe  that  none  shall 
remember  any  of  the  plenty,  such  destruction  will  the  famine 
cause  in  the  country.  The  fact  that  the  dream  was  repeated 
was  intended  to  shew  Pharaoh  that  the  thing  was  absolutely 
settled  by  God,  who  will  make  no  delay.  Pharaoh  would  be 
well  advised  to  seek  and  appoint  a  wise  and  prudent  man  over  the 
country,  to  take  a  fifth  part  of  the  produce  of  the  land  during  the 
seven  years  of  plenty,  thus  amassing  corn  under  Pharaoh's 
authority,  so  that  the  whole  land  may  not  perish  from  famine." 

So  pleased  were  Pharaoh  and  all  his  court  with  this  advice, 
that  he  said  to  Joseph,  "  Since  God  has  made  all  this  known  to 
you,  it  is  clear  there  is  none  so  wise  and  prudent  as  you  are  ; 
you  shall  be  my  Prime  Minister,  your  orders  shall  be  obeyed 
by  all  my  people,  and  only  in  the  matter  of  the  throne  itself 
will  I  be  your  superior."  Then  Pharaoh  had  him  dressed  in 
linen,  had  a  gold  chain  put  round  his  neck,  gave  him  the  second 
chariot  to  ride  in,  and  had  the  cry  "  ^Abrek  "  uttered  before 
him,  thus  signifying  his  supremacy  over  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt.  Thus  Joseph  left  him  and  went  all  over  the  land  of 
Egypt.^ 

During  the  seven  years  of  plenty  the  land  grew  abundant 
crops,  and  Joseph  amassed  corn  beyond  measure,  Uke  the  sand  of 
the  sea  shore.  Two  sons  were  born  to  him  before  the  years^  of 
famine  came  :3    the  eldest  he  called  Manasseh,'^  because  God 

'  A  proclamation  of  honour,  whose  exact  meaning  is  not  certainly  known. 
*  MT  singular. 

3  MT   adds,  "  whom  Asenath,  daughter  of    Potlpherah,  priest  of    On, 
bore." 

4  i.e.j  "  Forgetfulness." 

73 


made  him  forget  all  his  former  troubles,  and  his  home,  and  the 
second  he  called  Ephraim,^  because  God  had  made  him  fruitful 
in  the  land  where  he  had  suffered  so  much.  (Afterwards)  the 
famine  spread  over  the  whole  earth,  food  being  obtainable  in 
Egypt  alone. 

22.    HOW  JOSEPH'S   BROTHERS   CAME  TO   BUY 
CORN  OF  HIM.2 

xlii.  i-xlvii.  12.  Jacob  found  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  and 
said  to  his  sons,  "  Why  do  you  sit  and  look  at  one  another  ?  " 
So  ten  of  Joseph's  brothers  went  down  into  Egypt  to  buy  corn, 
for  Jacob  would  not  let  Joseph's  full  brother,  Benjamin,  go  with 
the  rest.  Joseph  himself,  now  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  country, 
was  the  person  who  superintended  the  sale  of  the  corn  to  all 
the  people  of  the  country,  so  it  was  before  him  that  his 
brothers  prostrated  themselves  with  their  faces  to  the  ground. 
He  recognised  them,  but  they  did  not  recognise  him.  Then  he 
remembered  the  old  dream  he  had  once  had  about  them,  and 
said,  "  You  are  spies !  " 

"  No  !  we  are  honest  men,  we  are  no  spies.  We  are  twelve 
in  all,  brothers  on  the  father's  side.  Our  home  is  in  Canaan,  and 
the  youngest  of  us  is  there  with  his  father,  whilst  one  is  dead." 

"  No !  "  Joseph  said  to  them.  "  It  is  as  I  said  to  you.  You 
are  spies.  Here  is  a  test  for  you  ;  by  the  life  of  Pharaoh  I  swear 
that  you  shall  not  leave  the  country  unless  your  youngest  brother 
comes  here.  Send  one  of  yourselves  to  bring  your  brother, 
while  the  rest  remain  here  in  prison.  Then  we  shall  find  out 
whether  you  are  speaking  the  truth  or  not.  But — by  Pharaoh's 
life  ! — you  are  spies !  "  Then  he  shut  them  up  in  prison  for 
three  days,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  Joseph  said  to  them,  "  I 
fear  God,  so  I  will  allow  you  to  do  this  to  save  your  lives.  If 
you  are  honest,  one  of  your  brothers  shall  stay  in  prison,  while 
the  rest  of  you  go  back  with  corn  enough  to  satisfy  the  needs  of 
your  family.  Then  bring  your  youngest  brother  to  me,  that  the 
truth  of  your  words  may  be  proved,  to  save  your  lives." 

To  this  they  agreed,  and  said  one  to  another,  "  Now  we 
must  admit  our  guilt  towards  our  brother.  It  is  because  we 
would  not  listen  when   we    saw   his   distress   as  he   pleaded 


^  i.e.,  "  Fruitfulness."  *  Compare  pp.  45ff.,  95. 

71 


with  us  for  mercy  that  this  distress  lias  come  upon 
us."  And  Reuben  said,  "  Did  I  not  tell  you  not  to 
sin  against  the  lad  ?  You  would  not  hsten  to  me,  and  now 
we  shall  have  to  pay  for  his  death."  So  they  talked,  not 
knowing  that  Joseph  was  listening  to  them,  for  he  spoke  to  them 
through  an  interpreter.  But,  after  listening  to  them,  he 
turned  away  to  weep,  and  when  he  came  back,  spoke  to  them  and 
took  Simeon  from  them,  letting  them  see  him  imprison  him. 
Joseph  gave  orders  that  their  sacks  should  be  filled  with  corn, 
each  man's  money  being  placed  in  his  sack,  and  that  they  should 
be  given  provisions  for  the  journey.  This  was  done  ;  they 
loaded  their  asses  with  their  sacks,  and  went  away,  looking  at 
one  another  in  terror,  and  asking  what  this  was  that  God  had 
done  to  them. 

On  reaching  Jacob  their  father  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  they 
told  him  all  their  adventures.  "The  lord  of  the  country," 
they  said,  "  spoke  harshly  to  us,  treating  us  as  spies.  We  told 
him  we  were  honest  men,  and  not  spies  ;  that  there  were 
twelve  of  us,  brothers  on  the  father's  side,  that  one  of  us  was 
dead  and  the  youngest  was  still  with  our  father  in  the  land 
of  Canaan.  Then  the  lord  of  the  country  told  us  that  he  would 
test  us  as  to  whether  we  were  honest  men  by  making  us  leave  one 
of  us  with  him  and  bringing  away  enough  food^  to  meet  the  needs 
of  our  family,  till  we  could  take  our  youngest  brother  to  him. 
Then  having  proved  that  we  were  honest  men  and  not  spies,  he 
would  restore  our  brother  to  us  and  give  us  free  leave  to  trade 
in  the  country." 

When  the  time  came  for  them  to  empty  their  sacks,  each  of 
them  found  his  money  in  a  bundle  in  his  sack.  They  and  their 
father  were  terrified  when  they  saw  the  bundles  of  money,  and 
Jacob  said  to  them,  "  It  is  I  whom  you  have  bereaved.  Joseph 
is  gone,  Simeon  is  gone,  and  now  you  are  going  to  take  Benjamin 
from  me.  It  is  on  me  that  all  this  falls."  Reuben  said  to  him, 
"  You  may  kill  my  two  children  if  I  do  not  bring  him  home  to 
you.  Put  him  in  my  charge,  and  I  v^dll  see  that  he  returns." 
(So  Jacob  said  as  they  were  starting  back)  "  May  God  grant  that 
the  man  will  be  kind  to  you,  and  give  you  both  your  other 
brother  and  Benjamin  !  " 

'  So  LXX  i   MT  omits. 

75 


(So  when  they  came  to  Joseph,  and  when  he  saw  Benjamin,) 
he  brought  Simeon  out  to  them.  And  when  he  had  them  alone, 
he  made  himself  known  to  his  brothers,  Joseph  said,  "  I  am 
Joseph  ;  is  my  father  living  ?  "  So  terrified  were  his  brothers 
that  they  could  not  answer  till  he  said,  *'  Come  nearer  to  me." 
When  they  did  so  (he  went  on),  "  Do  not  let  it  trouble  you,  for 
it  was  to  save  life  that  God  sent  me  in  front  of  you.  Two  years 
has  the  famine  lasted  in  the  land,  and  for  five  years  to  come  there 
will  be  no  ploughing  and  no  reaping.  So  God  sent  me  before 
you  to  save  many  lives  amongst  you.  After  all,  it  was  not  you, 
but  God  who  sent  me  here,  and  made  me  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  a 
lord  to  all  his  family  and  a  ruler  to  all  the  country  of  Egypt. 
Hurry  back  to  my  father,  and  give  him  this  message  from  his 
son  Joseph, '  God  has  made  me  master  of  all  Egypt ;  come  down 
to  me  and  live  near  me,  where  I  myself  can  care  for  you.  There 
are  still  five  years  of  famine  to  come,  and  there  is  a  danger 
that  you  may  be  impoverished,  together  with  your  family 
and  all  who  belong  to  you.'  You  and  my  brother  Benjamin 
can  see  with  your  own  eyes  that  it  is  I  myself  who  am  speaking 
to  you."  Then  after  he  had  kissed  his  brothers  and  wept 
over  them,  they  all  talked  freely  together. 

The  news  of  the  arrival  of  Joseph's  brothers  was  brought  to 
Pharaoh,  to  his  satisfaction  and  that  of  his  court.  He  said  to 
Joseph,  "  Tell  your  brothers  to  harness  their  animals  and  go 
back  to  the  land  of  Canaan  and  bring  their  father  and  their 
famiUes  to  me,  that  I  may  give  them  the  best  of  the  land  of 
Egypt.  Do  ^you  yourself  tell  them^  to  take  from  Egypt  waggons 
for  their  little  ones  and  women,  and  bring  their  father  with  them. 
Do  not  let  them  trouble  about  their  goods,  for  the  best  of 
Egypt  is  theirs."  The  sons  of  Israel  obeyed,  and  Joseph  gave 
them  waggons  at  Pharaoh's  orders,  and  provisions  for  the 
journey.  Further  he  gave  a  suit  of  clothing  to  each  of  them 
except  Benjamin,  to  whom  he  gave  three  hundred  pieces  of 
silver  and  five  suits  of  clothing.  To  his  father  he  sent  ten  asses 
laden  with  Egyptian  produce,  and  ten  she-asses  laden  with  corn 
and  bread  and  food  for  the  journey.  Then  he  sent  his 
brothers  away,  telling  them  not  to  annoy  one  another  on 
the  journey. 

I ^  SoLXX;  MT  •' you  yourself  have  been  told." 

76 


Leaving  Rgypt,  they  came  to  Canaan,  to  their  father 
Jacob.  But  when  they  told  him  Joseph  was  still  alive,  and 
was  "how  the  master  of  all  Egypt,  his  mind  was  too  numbed 
to  believe  them.  When,  however,  they  told  him  all  tliat  Joseph 
had  said  to  them,  and  saw  the  waggons  which  Joseph  had  sent 
to  bring  him,  he  recovered. 

On  reaching  Beersheba,  he  offered  sacrifices  to  the  God  of  his 
father  Isaac.  There  God  spoke  to  him  in  a  vision  of  the  night, 
calling,  "  Jacob  !  Jacob  !  "  When  he  answered,  he  said,  "  1 
am  the  God  of  your  father.  Do  not  be  afraid  to  go  to  Egypt, 
for  there  I  will  make  your  descendants  into  a  great  nation.  I 
vyill  come  down  wdth  you — yes,  and  bring  you  up  again,  and 
Joseph  shall  close  your  eyes."  Then  Jacob  travelled  on  from 
Beersheba  (to  Egypt).  Thereafter  Joseph  maintained  hi? 
father,  his  brothers  and  all  their  families  with  food  sufficient 
for  all  their  little  ones. 

23.    JACOB'S  LAST  HOURS.^ 

xlviii.  1-22.  After  some  time,  news  was  brought  to  Joseph 
that  his  father  was  sick.  Taking  his  two  sons  Manasseh  and 
Ephraim  with  him,  he  told  Jacob  he  had  come  to  see  him.^ 

When  Jacobs  saw  Joseph's  sons,  he  asked  who  they  were. 
Joseph  replied,  "  They  are  the  sons  whom  God  has  given  me 
here."  He  then  brought  them  up  to  Jacob,  who  kissed  and 
embraced  them,  saying  to  Joseph,  "  I  never  even  expected  to  see 
you  again,  and  now  God  has  allowed  me  to  see  your  children  as 
well."  Then  Joseph  brought  them  from  between  his  knees,  and 
they  bowed  to  the  ground. 

Jacob  gave  Joseph  the  follovying  blessing  :  "  May  the  God 
before  whom  my  fathers,  Abraham  and  Isaac,  walked,  the  God 
who  has  been  my  shepherd  from  my  youth  until  to-day,  the  angel 
who  has  kept  me  from  all  harm — may  he  bless  the  lads,  that  my 
name  and  the  names  of  my  fathers,  Abraham  and  Isaac,  may  be 
known  through  them,  that  they  may  grow  and  become  great  in 
the  earth."     (Of  the  children  he  said)  "  Israel  shall  use  their 

^  Compare  pp.  44ff.,  95f. 

*  MT  inserts  (from  some  other  ancient  source  ?)  "  As  I  came  from  Paddan, 
Rachel  died  on  the  journey,  some  distance  from  Ephratah,  and  I  buried  her 
on  the  road  to  Ephratah,  i.e.,  Bethlehem." 

3  MT  "  Israel." 

77 


name  in  blessing,  saying,  "  May  God  make  you  like  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh/'  so  putting  Ephraim  before  Manasseh. 

To  Joseph  he  said,  "  I  am  dying,  but  God  will  bring  you  back 
to  the  land  of  your  fathers.  I  give  you  Shechem  before  your 
brothers,  for  I  took  it  from  the  Amorites  with  my  sword  and 
bow." 

24.    HOW  JOSEPH  FORGAVE  HIS  BROTHERS. 

1.  3,  15-21.  (When  Jacob  died)  the  Egyptians  mourned  for 
him  for  seventy  days.  At  the  close  of  this  time,  Joseph's 
brothers,  reaUsing  that  their  father  was  now  dead,  were  afraid 
Joseph  might  repay  them  for  the  harm  they  had  done  him. 
They  told  Joseph  that,  before  he  died,  their  father  had  told  them 
to  say  to  him,  "  Forgive  the  sin  which  your  brothers  com- 
mitted in  inflicting  evil  on  you."  So  they  begged  him  to  for- 
give them,  for  they  too  were  servants  of  the  God  of  their  father. 
Joseph  wept  on  hearing  them.  Then  they  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  offering  to  become  his  slaves.  But  Joseph  said  to 
them,  "  You  have  nothing  to  fear.  I  am  not  in  God's  place. 
You  thought  you  were  doing  me  harm ;  God  accounted 
it  good,  so  as  to  save  the  Hves  of  many  people,  as  he  has  done  to- 
day. Now  have  no  fear,  for  I  will  maintain  you  and  your  little 
ones."     With  these  kind  words  he  comforted  them. 

25.    HOW  JOSEPH  DIED. 

1.  22-26.  So  Joseph  and  his  family  lived  in  Egypt.  He 
lived  to  see  the  third  generation  of  Ephraim's  children,  and 
on  his  knees  were  born  the  children  of  Machir  the  son  of 
Manasseh.  At  last  one  day  he  said  to  his  family,  "  I  am  dying. 
One  day  God  will  visit  you,  and  will  take  you  out  of  this  country 
into  that  which  he  promised  with  an  oath  to  Abraham,  Isaac 
and  Jacob."  Then  he  made  the  sons  of  Israel  swear,  "  When 
God  visits  you,  see  to  it  that  you  take  up  my  bones  with  you 
from  here."  So  on  Joseph's  death,  at  the  age  of  a  hundred  and 
ten  years,  they  embalmed  his  body,  and  placed  it  in  a  coffin  in 
Egypt. 


78 


THE  SrORr  OF  THE 
BEGINNING    OF   THINGS  AS    FOLD    BY 
.     FHE  JEWISH  PRIESTS. 

I.    THE  GENEALOGY  OF  THE  UNIVERSE  AT  ITS 

CREATION.^ 

i.  i-ii.  4.  When,  in  the  very  beginning,  God  created  the 
material  universe,  it  was  utter  chaos,  with  darkness  over  the 
ocean  and  the  breath  of  God  hovering  over  the  water.  First, 
then,  God  ordered  Hght  to  come  into  existence.  He  was 
obeyed  and  found  it  satisfactory.  Next  he  separated  the  hght 
from  the  darkness,  calHng  the  Hght  day  and  the  darkness  night. 
So  evening  came,  and  morning,  a  single  day. 

Next  God  ordered  a  sohd  surface  to  come  into  being  in  the 
middle  of  the  water,  to  separate  parts  of  it  from  one  another, 
^and  was  obeyed.*  After  making  the  solid  surface,  he  separated 
the  water  below  it  from  the  water  above  it,  3and  found  it 
satisfactory.  And  he  called  the  sohd  surface  sky.  So  evening 
came,  and  morning,  a  second  day. 

Next  God  ordered  the  water  below  the  sky  to  collect  into 
a  single  mass,'^  that  dry  matter  might  be  visible,  and  he  was 
obeyed,  the  water  below  the  sky  collecting  into  its  mass  and 
the  dry  matter  becoming  visible.  He  found  it  satisfactory,  and 
called  the  dry  matter  earth  and  the  collected  mass  of  water  sea. 

Next  God  ordered  the  earth  to  grow  green  over  its  whole 
surface  with  seed-bearing  plants  and  various  kinds  of  trees  which 
produce  fruit  containing  seed,  and  he  was  obeyed.  For  the 
earth  sent  out  various  kinds  of  green  seed-bearing  plants  and 
various  kinds  of  trees  which  produce  fruit  containing  seed. 
He  found  them  satisfactory.  So  evening  came,  and  morning, 
a  third  day. 

^  MT  has  the  title  at  the  end  of  the  section,  in  ii.  4.     For  the  narrative 
compare  pp.  gf. 

* 2  So  LXX  ;  MT  has  the  words  after  "  above  it." 

3  MT  omits ;  LXX  has  the  words  after  "  sky." 

4  So  LXX  ;  MT  has  "  place." 

79 


Next  God  ordered  radiant  bodies  to  come  into  being  in  the 
solid  surface  of  the  sky,  separating  day  from  night  and  indi- 
cating festivals  and  days  and  years,  and  to  be  radiant  in  the 
solid  surface  of  the  sky  and  to  give  light  on  the  earth,  and  was 
obeyed.  For  God  made  the  two  large  radiant  bodies,  the  larger 
one  to  dominate  the  day  and  the  smaller  one  to  dominate  the 
night — also  the  stars,  putting  them  in  the  sohd  surface  of  the 
sky  to  shed  Hght  over  the  earth,  and  dominating  day  and  night 
and  separating  hght  from  darkness.  He  found  them  satisfactory. 
So  evening  came,  and  morning,  a  fourth  day. 

Next  God  ordered  the  water  to  swarm  with  living  reptiles, 
and  birds  to  fly  above  the  earth  under  the  sohd  surface  of  the 
sky,  ^and  he  was  obeyed.^  So  God  created  all  the  great  sea- 
monsters,  and  all  the  various  kinds  of  hving  reptiles  with  which 
the  water  swarms,  and  all  the  various  kinds  of  winged  birds.  He 
found  them  satisfactory,  and  blessed  them  with  the  words, 
"  Reproduce  yourselves  and  be  many  and  fill  the  water  in  the  sea, 
and  let  the  birds  be  many  on  the  earth.'  'So  evening  came,  and 
morning,  a  fifth  day. 

Next  God  ordered  the  earth  to  produce  various  kinds  of 
Hving  animals,  cattle  and  reptiles  and  wild  beasts  of  different 
kinds,  and  he  was  obeyed.  Thus  God  made  different  kinds  of 
land  animals,  different  kinds  of  cattle  and  different  kinds  of 
land  reptiles,  and  found  them  satisfactory. 

Finally  God  said,  "  Let  us  make  man,  of  the  same  shape  and 
form  as  we  are,  to  be  master  of  the  fish  in  the  sea  and  the  birds 
in  the  sky  and  the  cattle  and  all  the  land  animals*  and  all  the 
reptiles  on  earth."  So  God  created  Man,  giving  him  exactly 
his  own  shape  and  form,  and  creating  the  two  sexes.  And  God 
blessed  them  with  the  words,  "  Reproduce  yourselves  in  numbers 
large  enough  to  fill  the  earth  and  subdue  it,  and  be  masters  over 
the  fish  in  the  sea  and  the  birds  in  the  sky,  3and  over  the  cattle3 
and  all  the  land  animals  and  all  the  land  reptiles."  Then  God 
told  them  he  had  arranged  for  them  to  eat  all  seed-bearing 
plants  over  the  whole  earth,  and  all  trees  with  seed-bearing  fruit. 
And  the  food  of  all  the  land  animals  and  the  birds  in  the  sky 
and  all  the  land  reptiles — indeed  of  all  hving  things — was  to  be 

1  So  LXX  ;  MT  omitg. 

2  MT  omits. 

3 3  So  LXX;   MT  omits. 

8o 


all  the  foliage  of  the  plants,  and  he  was  obeyed.  Now  God 
found"  all  his  work  satisfactory.  So  evening  came,  and  morning, 
a  sixth  day. 

So  the  universe  in  all  its  details  was  completed,  and  God 
finished  all  his  constructive  work  on  the  seventh  day,  and  on 
that  day  ceased  all  constructive  work,  llicn  God  blessed  the 
seventh  dav  and  made  it  holy,  because  on  that  day  he  ceased 
from  all  his  creative  labours. 

2.     THE   GENEALOGY   OF   MAN. 

V.  1-32.  When  God  created  Man,  making  him  in  exactly 
the  same  form  as  Himself,  in  two  sexes,  he  blessed  them  and  gave 
them  the  name  of  Man  when  they  were  created.  And  after 
living  a  hundred  and  thirty  years  the  man  had  born  to  him  a  son' 
exactly  like  himself,  and  called  him  Seth.  He  lived  after  the 
birth  of  Seth  eight  hundred  years,  having  other  sons  and 
daughters,  making  a  total  of  nine  hundred  and  thirty  years  before 
he  died.  After  living  a  hundred  and  five  years,  Seth  had  Enosh 
born  to  him,  and  lived  after  the  birth  of  Enosh  eight  hundred 
and  seven  years,  having  other  <5ons  and  daughters,  making  a 
total  of  nine  hundred  and  twelve  years  before  he  died.  After 
living  ninety  years,  Enosh  had  Cainan  born  to  him,  and  lived 
after  the  birth  of  Cainan,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  for 
eight  hundred  and  fifteen  years,  making  a  total  of  nine  hundred 
and  five  vears  before  Enosh  died.  After  living  seventy  years 
Cainan  had  Mehalaleel  born  to  him,  and  lived  after  the  birth  of 
Mehalaleel,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  eight  hundred  and 
forty  years,  making  a  total  of  nine  hundred  and  ten  years  before 
he  died.  After  living  sixty-five  years,  Mehalaleel  had  Jered 
born  to  him,  and  after  the  birth  of  Jered,  having  other  sons  and 
daughters,  he  lived  for  eight  hundred  and  thirty  vears,  making 
a  total  of  eight  hundred  and  ninety-five  years  before  he  died. 
When  Jered  had  lived  a  hundred  and  sixty-two  years,  Enoch 
was  born  to  him,  and  after  the  birth  of  Enoch,  having  other  sons 
and  daughters,  he  Hved  for  eight  hundred  years,  making  a  total 
of  nine  hundred  and  sixtv-two  years  before  he  died.  When 
Enoch  had  Hved  sixty-five  years,  Methuselah  w^s  born  to  him. 
Now  Enoch  was  a  constant  companion  of  God,  and  after  the  birth 
of  Methuselah,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  he  hved  three 

^  MT  omits. 

81  6 


hundred  years,  making  a  total  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five 
years.  Now  Enoch  was  a  constant  companion  of  God,  and  he 
disappeared — God  took  him.  When  Methuselah  had  Hved  a 
hundred  and  eis:hty-seven  years,  Lamech  was  born  to  him,  and 
after  the  birth  of  Lamech,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  he 
lived  for  seven  hundred  and  eighty-two  years,  making  a  total  of 
nine  hundred  and  sixty-nine  years  before  he  died.  When 
Lamech  had  lived  a  hundred  and  eighty-two  years  (Noah)  was 
born  to  him.  After  the  birth  of  Noah  he  had -other  sons  and 
daughters  and  lived  five  hundred  and  ninety-five  years,  making 
a  total  of  seven  hundred  and  seventy-seven  years  before  he 
died.  When  Noah  had  lived  five  hundred  years,  Shem,  Ham 
and  japheth  were  born  to  him. 

3     THE  GENEALOGY  OF  NOAH^ 

vi.  9-ix.  29.  Throughout  his  life,  Noah  was  absolutely  just, 
and  was  a  constant  companion  of  God.  He  had  three  sons, 
Shem,  Ham  and  Japheth.  From  God's  point  of  view  the  world 
had  grown  utterly  corrupt,  for  it  was  full  of  crime.  God  realised 
how  corrupt  it  was,  and  that  the  morality  of  the  whole  race 
had  decayed,  and  he  told  Noah  that  in  view  of  the  mass  of  crime 
due  to  humanity,  he  would  destroy  the  whole  race.  "•  So," 
he  said,  "  make  yourself  an  ark  of  gopher  wood,  divided  into 
compartments,  and  cover  it  inside  and  outside  with  tar.  Its 
dimensions  shall  be  450  feet  in  length,  150  feet  in  breadth  and  45 
feet  in  height.  Make  a  window  in  the  top  of  the  ark,  as  much 
as  a  foot  and  a  half  in  size,  and  put  a  door  in  the  side.  There 
shall  be  lower,  second  and  third  decks.  Then  I  will  bring  the 
flood  on  the  earth,  destroying  every  living  thing  below  the  sky  ; 
everything  on  earth  will  die.  But  with  you  I  will  make  an 
agreement  ;  you  shall  go  into  the  ark  with  your  sons  and  yoi^r 
wife  and  your  sons'  wives.  Further,  you  shall  take  into  the  ark 
to  save  them  a  pair — both  sexes — of  every  living  thing,  different 
kinds  of  birds,  different  kinds  of  animals,  different  kinds  of 
reptiles ;  a  pair  of  each  shall  come  to  you  for  preservation.  Take 
also  stores  of  all  kinds  of  edible  food  for  you  and  them  to  eat." 
So  Noah  did  exactly  what  God  had  ordered  him. 

Noah  was  six  hundred  years  old  when  the  flood  came  on  the 
earth,  and  he  went  into  the  ark  to  escape  from  the  flood,  with 

^   Compare  pp.   i^i. 

82 


his  sons  and  his  wife  and  his  sons'  wives.  Pairs  of  animals, 
both  those  which  are  ceremonially  clean  and  those  which  are 
ceremonially  unclean,  also  of  birds  and  reptiles,  went  into  the 
ark  to  Noah,  both  sexes  going  as  God  had  ordered  him. 

Seven  days  later  the  flood  was  over  the  earth.  For  on  the 
seventh  day  of  the  second  month  of  Noah's  six  hundredth  year, 
all  the  fountains  of  the  great  ocean  broke  open,  and  windows 
were  opened  in  the  sky.  On  that  very  day  Noah  went  into  the 
ark  with  his  sons  and  his  wife  and  his  sons'  wives,  also  all  the 
various  kinds  of  animals,  cattle,  reptiles  and  birds.  In  fact, 
pairs  of  all  living  things  came  to  Noah  in  the  ark,  all  being  of 
both  sexes,  as  God  had  ordered  him. 

The  water  rose  very  rapidly  over  all  the  earth,  while  the  ark 
floated  on  its  surface.  Indeed,  it  rose  so  enormously  all  over 
the  world  that  the  tops  of  all  the  highest  mountains  below  the 
sky  were  covered,  and  covered  to  a  depth  of  twenty-two  feet. 
Consequently  every  living  thing  on  earth  perished — cattle, 
birds,  animals,  insects,  all  the  human  race,  the  water'retaining 
its  mastery  over  the  world  for  a  hundred  and  fifty  days. 

God,  however,  did  not  forget  Noah  and  all  the  animals  and 
cattle  he  had  with  him  in  the  ark,  and  he  sent^a  wind  over 
the  earth.  At  the  same  time  the  water  began  to  go  down,  for 
the  fountains  of  the  great  ocean  and  the  windows  of  the  sky  were 
shut.  It  was  after  a  hundred  and  fifty  days  that  the  water  began 
to  fall,  and  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  the  seventh  month  the 
ark  grounded  on  the  mountains  of  Ararat.  The  water  continued 
to  fall  steadily  till  the  tenth  month,  and  on  the  first  day  of  that 
month  the  mountain-tops  became  visible.  On  the  first  day  of 
the  first  month  of  the  six  hundred  and  first  year  of  Noah's  life 
the  waters  began  to  dry  up,  and  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of 
the  second  month  the  ground  was  dry. 

Then  God  ordered  Noah  to  come  out  of  the  ark  with  his 
sons  and  his  wife  and  his  sons'  wives,  and  to  bring  with  him 
all  the  animals,  birds,  cattle,  and  reptiles  and  let  them  breed 
freely  and  increase  in  numbers  all  over  the  earth.  So  Noah 
came  out  of  the  ark  with  his  sons  and  his  wife  and  his  sons' 
wives  and  all  the  animals  of  different  kinds — cattle,^  birds  and 
reptiles.  God  blessed  Noah  and  his  sons  in  the  following  words  : 
"  Reproduce  yourselves ;   grow  in  numbers,  and  fill  the  world. 

I  So  LXX  ;  MT  omits. 

83  6A 


Fear  and  terror  of  you  shall  fall  upon  all  the  wild  animals  and 
on  every  land  reptile  and  all  the  fish  of  the  sea,  for  they  have  been 
handed  over  to  you.  Every  living  thing  shall  become  your  food  ; 
I  will  make  no  difference  in  this  respect  between  them  and  the 
vegetable  world,  with  this  restriction,  that  you  shall  not  eat  the 
life-blood  with  the  flesh.  Further,  I  will  hold  every  animal 
responsible  for  your  life-blood — and  man,  too  ;  yes,  I  will  hold 
men  responsible  for  one  another's  lives.  Whoever  sheds  human 
blood  shall  have  his  blood  shed  by  man,  for  I  made  man  in  the 
exact  shape  of  God.  But  do  you  reproduce  yourselves,  grow 
in  numbers,  fill  the  earth  and  ^be  its  masters.^" 

God  said  to  Noah  and  his  sons,  "  I  will  make  this  promise  to 
you  and  to  your  descendants,  and  to  all  living  things  that  are 
with  you — birds,  cattle  and  wild  animals — all  that  come  out  of 
the  ark.  I  will  confirm  this  promise  to  you,  that  never  again 
shall  all  living  things  be  destroyed  by  a  flood,  and  never  again 
shall  the  earth  be  so  ruined  ;  and  this,"  said  God,  "  shall  be 
the  evidence  of  the  agreement  I  have  made  with  you  and 
all  the  animals  for  ever.  I  am  putting  my  bow  in  the  clouds, 
and  it  shall  be  evidence  between  me  and  the  world.  Whenever 
I  bring  clouds  over  the  earth,  then  the  bow  shall  be  visible  in 
them,  and  I  will  remember  the  agreement  I  have  made 
with  you  and  v/ith  all  the  animals  and  with  all  other  living  things, 
so  that  no  flood  shall  ever  again  destroy  them  all. 

"  When  the  bow  is  in  the  cloud,  then  I  will  see  it  and  remember 
this  perpetual  agreement  between  God  and  the  animals  and  every 
living  thing  on  earth.  This  is  the  evidence  of  the  agreement 
which  I  am  making  with  every  living  thing  in  the  world." 

After  the  flood  Noah  lived  another  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  making  a  total  of  nine  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  he 
died. 

4.  THE   GENEALOGY  OF   NOAH'S   SONS.^ 

X.  1-32.  The  children  of  Shem,  Ham  and  Japheth  were  not 
born  till  after  the  flood.  The  sons  of  Japheth  were  Gomer  and 
Magog  and  Madai  and  Tubal  and  Meshek  and  Tiras.  The  sons 
of  Gomer  were  Ashkenaz  and  Riphath  and  Togarmah.  The 
sons  of  Javan  were  Elishah  and  Tarshish,  the  Kitians  and  the 

^ ^  MT  has  "  be  many."  ^  Compare  pp.  1  5f. 

84 


Dcdanians.  It  was  from  these  with  their  various  languages 
tribes  and  nations  that  the  Foreign  Islands  were  populated 
country  by  country. 

The  sons  of  Ham  were  Cush  and  Egypt  and  Put  and  Canaan. 
The  sons  of  Cush  were  Seba  and  Havilah  and  Sabtali  and 
Raamah  and  Sabtakah.  And  the  sons  of  Raamah  were  Sheba 
and  Dedan.  These  were  the  descendants  of  Ham  in  their 
various  tribes,  languages,  lands  and  nations. 

The  sons  of  Shem  were  Elam  and  Asshur  and  Arphaxad  and 
Aram.  And  the  sons  of  Aram  were  Uz  and  Hul  and  Mash, 
and  Arphaxad  was  the  father  of  Shelah  and  Shelah  of  Eber. 
These  are  the  various  descendants  of  Shem  with  their  different 
tribes,  languages,  lands  and  nationalities.  And  all  the  pre- 
ceding are  the  descendants  of  Noah,  with  their  genealogies  in 
their  different  nationalities,  by  whom  the  nations  of  the  world 
were  populated  after  the  flood. 

5.    THE  GENEALOGY  OF  SHEM. 

xi.  10-26.  At  the  age  of  a  hundred  years,  Shem  had  Arphaxad 
born  to  him,  two  years  after  the  flood.  After  the  birth  of 
Arphaxad,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  he  hved  five  hundred 
years,  making  a  total  of  six  hundred  years  before  he  died. 
When  Arphaxad  had  lived  thirty-five  years  Shelah  was 
born  to  him.  After  the  birth  of  Shelah  he  lived  four 
hundred  and  three  years,  having  other  sons  and  daughters, 
making  a  total  of  four  hundred  and  thirty-eight  years  before 
he  died.  When  Shelah  had  lived  thirty  years,  Eber  was  born 
to  him,  and  after  the  birth  of  Eber,  having  other  sons  and 
daughters,  he  Uved  four  hundred  and  three  years,  making  a 
total  of  four  hundred  and  thirty-three  years  before  he  died. 
When  Eber  had  lived  thirty-four  years,  Peleg  was  born  to  him, 
and  after  the  birth  of  Peleg,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  he 
lived  four  hundred  and  thirty  years,  making  a  total  of  four 
hundred  and  sixty-four  years  before  he  died.  When  Peleg 
had  hved  thirty  years,  Reu  was  born  to  him,  and  after  the  birth 
of  Reu,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  he  lived  two  hundred 
and  nine  years,  making  a  total  of  two  hundred  and  thirty-nine 
years  before  he  died.  When  Reu  had  lived  thirty-two  years, 
Serug  was  born  to  him,  and  after  the  birth  of  Serug,  having 

8S 


other  sons  and  daughters,  he  Hved  two  hundred  and  seven  years, 
making  a  total  of  two  hundred  and  thirty-seven  years.  When 
Serug  had  Uved  thirty  years,  Nahor  was  born  to  him,  and  after 
the  birth  of  Nahor,  having  other  sons  and  daughters,  he  lived 
two  hundred  years,  making  a  total  of  two  hundred  and  thirty 
years  before  he  died.  When  Nahor  had  lived  twenty-nine  years 
Terah  was  born  to  him,  and  after  the  birth  of  Terah,  having 
other  sons  and  daughters,  he  lived  a  hundred  and  nineteen  years, 
making  a  total  of  a  hundred  and  forty-eight  years  before  he 
died.  And  when  Terah  had  Hved  seventy  years,  Abram, 
Nahor  and  Haran  were  born  to  him. 

6.    THE  GENEALOGY  OF  TERAH.^ 

xi.  27-  XXV.  II.  Terah  was  the  father  of  Abram,  Nahor  and 
Haran,  and  Haran  was  the  father  of  Lot.  And  Terah  took 
Abram  his  son  and  Lot  his  grandson,  the  son  of  Haran,  and 
Sarai  his  daughter-in-law,  his  son  Abram's  wife,  and  they  left 
the  Chaldean  city  of  Ur,  to  emigrate  to  Canaan.  When  they 
reached  Haran  they  remained  there,  and  when  Terah  was  two 
hundred  and  five  years  old,  he  died,  still  in  Haran.  (xii.  4) 
When  Abram  was  seventy-five  years  of  age,  he  left  Haran, 
taking  with  him  Sarai  his  wife.  Lot  his  nephew,  and  all  the 
property  he  had  amassed  and  all  the  persons  he  had  acquired 
in  Haran,  emigrating  to  the  land  of  Canaan,  (xiii.  6)  When, 
however,  they  reached  their  destination,  they  found  that  the 
resources  of  the  land  were  too  slender  to  allow  them  to  keep 
together,  so  large  was  their  property.  They  therefore  separated, 
Abram  remaining  in  Canaan,  and  Lot  taking  up  his  residence  in 
the  cities  on  the  Plain. 

(xvi.  i)  Sarai,  Abram's  wife,  had  hitherto  been  childless, 
so  after  Abram  had  been  ten  years  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  she 
took  Hagar,  her  Egyptian  slave,  and  gave  her  to  her  husband  in 
marriage,  (xvi.  15)  She  became  the  mother  of  a  son,  and 
Abram,  who  was  now  eighty-six  years  of  age,  gave  to  the  son 
of  Hagar  and  himself  the  name  Ishmael. 

(xvii.  l)  When  Abram  was  ninety-nine  years  of  age,  Yahweh 
appeared  to  him  and  said  to  him,  "  I  am  El  Shaddai ;  see  that 
your  conduct  is  blameless  in  my  sight.  If  it  is,  I  will  make  a 
formal  agreement  with  you,  and  your  descendants  shall  increase 

^  Compare  pp.  17,  igf. 

86 


enormously  in  numbers."  Thereupon  Abram  bowed  till  his 
facfr-touched  the  ground,  and  God  continued,  "  In  accordance 
with  the  agreement  I  am  setting  before  you,  you  shall 
become  the  ancestor  of  many  nations.  In  token  thereof 
your  name  shall  be  changed  from  Abram  to  Abraham,  because 
I  am  making  you  the  ancestor  of  many  nations.  For  your 
descendants  shall  be  so  numerous  that  I  will  make  them  into  many 
nations,  and  they  shall  include  kings.  This  present  agreement 
shall  be  valid  for  you  and  your  descendants,  generation  after 
generation  in  perpetuity,  and  I  will  become  the  God  of  yourself 
and  of  all  your  successors  after  you.  All  Canaan,  the  land  in 
which  you  are  travelling  as  a  visitor,  I  will  give  you  as  your  own 
property,  for  yourself  and  for  your  descendants  in  perpetuity, 
and  I  will  become  your  God."  Further,  God  said  to  Abraham, 
"  You  and  all  your  descendants  after  you  must  keep  the  con- 
dition on  which  I  grant  this  agreement.  This  is  the  condition 
which  must  be  kept  by  you  and  your  descendants  after  you  : 
All  your  males  must  be  circumcised,  circumcised  in  your  foreskin, 
thus  testifying  to  the  covenant  which  has  been  made  between  me 
and  you.  Every  male  child  amongst  your  people  for  ever  must 
be  circumcised  on  the  eighth  day  after  birth,  including  the  slave 
who  is  born  in  your  family  and  the  slave  whom  you  purchase 
from  foreigners  who  is  not  of  your  race.  The  home-born  slave 
and  the  purchased  slave  must  be  circumcised,  so  that  the  agree- 
ment may  be  stamped  upon  your  bodies  for  ever.  If  there  is 
a  male  who  has  not  been  circumcised  in  the  foreskin,  that 
person  must  be  expelled  from  his  people  on  the  ground  that  he 
has  broken  my  agreement." 

God  further  said  to  Abraham,  "  For  the  future  your  wife's 
name  shall  be  changed  from  Sarai  to  Sarah.  I  will  so  bless  her 
that  she  herself  shall  bring  you  a  son,  and  shall  become  the 
ancestress  of  many  nations."  And  Abraham  fell  forward,  with 
his  face  to  the  ground,  laughing  at  the  idea  that  a  man  a  hundred 
years  of  age,  and  Sarah,  now  ninety,  should  have  a  son  born  to 
them.  So  he  said  to  God,  "  May  your  protection  preserve  the 
life  of  Ishmael !  "  But  God  said,  "  It  is  not  of  him  that  I 
speak  ;  it  is  Sarah  your  wife  who  is  to  bring  you  a  son,  to  whom 
you  are  to  give  the  name  of  Isaac, ^  and  it  is  with  him  and  his 

^  i.e.^  "laughter." 

87 


descendants  after  him  that  I  will  ratify  the  agreement  I  make — 
an  agreement  in  perpetuity.  As  for  Ishmael,  I  will  do  what  you 
have  asked,  and  I  will  make  his  descendants  very  very  numerous. 
His  sons  shall  include  twelve  princes  ruling  over  a  great  nation. 
But  it  is  with  Isaac,  who  shall  be  born  to  Sarah  a  year  hence, 
that  I  will  ratify  the  agreement  I  have  made."  With  these 
last  words,  God  left  Abraham. 

Without  a  single  day's  delay,  Abraham  took  his  son  Ishmael 
and  all  the  slaves  who  had  been  born  in  his  household  and  all 
those  whom  he  had  bought — in  fact,  every  male  in  his  house- 
hold— and,  in  obedience  to  God's  command,  he  circumcised 
them  in  the  foreskin.  Abraham  was  ninety-nine  years  old  and 
Ishmael  thirteen  when  they  were  circumcised  in  the  foreskin. 
On  that  very  same  day  were  circumcised  both  Abraham  and 
his  son  Ishmael,  together  with  all  the  men  born  as  slaves 
in  his  household  and  all  the  slaves  he  had  bought  from 
foreigners. 

(xix.  29)  When  God  destroyed  the  cities  of  the  Plain,  he  did 
not  forget  Abraham,  but  sent  Lot  safely  out  of  the  ruin  which 
he  brought  on  the  cities  where  Lot  lived. 

(xxi.  i)  God^  did  for  Sarah  what  he  had  promised  at  the  time 
that  he  had  indicated.  And  Abraham  gave  the  name  of  Isaac 
to  the  son  who  was  born  to  him  and  to  Sarah.  In  accordance 
with  God's  command,  Abraham  circumcised  his  new-born  son, 
Isaac,  when  he  was  eight  days  old,  he  himself  being  a  hundred 
years  old  at  the  time  of  Isaac's  birth. 

(xxiii.  i)  Sarah  lived  altogether  a  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
years,  and  died  at  Kiriath  Arba,  i.e.,  Hebron,  in  the  land  of 
Canaan.  And  Abraham  went  in  to  mourn  for  her  with  tears. 
Then  he  left  the  corpse  and  went  to  speak  to  the  Hittites.  He 
reminded  them  that  he  was  only  a  foreigner  and  had  no  standing 
amongst  them,  but  asked  that  they  should  grant  him  a  grave 
amongst  them  where  he  might  bury  the  corpse.  They  replied  : 
"  Listen,  sir,  you  are  a  heaven-sent  prince  amongst  us ;  bury 
the  corpse  in  the  best  of  our  graves  ;  there  is  not  one  of  us  who 
would  withhold  a  grave  from  you,  and  so  prevent  you  from 
burying  your  dead."     Rising  from  his  seat,  and  bowing  low, 

^  MT  "  Yahweh." 


Abraliam  replied  to  the  Hittites,  *'  If  it  is  indeed  your  pleasure 
that_l  sliould  bury  tlie  corpse  of  my  dead,  so  that  1  may  sec  it  no 
more,  then  I  beg  that  you  will  approach  Ephron,  son  of  Zohar, 
and  ask  him  to  grant  me  the  Cave  of  Macpclah,  at  the  extremity 
of  his  property.  I  am  prepared  to  offer  its  full  value  in  money 
if  he  will  allow  me  to  have  it  as  my  own  grave  in  your  midst." 
Now  Ephron  the  Hittite  was  sitting  amongst  the  rest,  and  he 
replied  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  Hittites  who  had  come  in  to  the 
city  gate,  "  Not  so,  sir  ;  permit  me  to  give  you  the  field  as  a 
present,  together  with  the  cave  which  it  contains.  In  the 
presence  of  these  my  fellow-countrymen  I  have  bestowed  them 
on  you,  that  you  may  bury  the  corpse."  Once  more  Abraham 
bowed  to  the  citizens  present,  saying  to  Ephron  so  that  ail  the 
citizens  could  hear,  "  No,  I  beg  of  you,  let  me  give  you  money 
for  the  field  ;  please  accept  it  from  me,  that  I  may  bury  the 
corpse  there."  Thereupon  Ephron  replied  to  Abraham, 
*'  The  land  is  only  worth  four  hundred  shekels  of  silver — a  merp 
trifle  between  u<5  ;  bury  the  corpse  there."  To  this  Abraham 
agreed,  and  counted  out  the  sum  mentioned  in  the  presence  of 
the  Hittites,  four  hundred  shekels  of  silver  of  commercial 
standard. 

In  this  way  the  field  of  Ephron  at  Macpelah,  near  Mamre, 
the  field  together  with  the  cave  in  it  and  all  the  trees  within 
its  boundaries  on  every  side,  passed  legally  into  the  possession 
of  Abraham,  as  was  witnessed  by  the  Hittites,  that  is  by  all  who 
passed  in  to  the  gate  of  the  city.  And  then  Abraham  buried  his 
wife  Sarah,  in  the  cave  in  the  field  of  Alacpelah  near  Mamre, 
i.e.  Hebron,  in  the  land  of  Canaan.  Thus  the  field  and  the 
cave  in  it  passed  legally  into  the  possession  of  Abraham  from  the 
Hittites,  for  use  as  a  burying-place. 

(xxv.  7)  The  total  length  of  Abraham's  life  was  a  hundred 
and  seventy-five  years.  He  died  after  a  long  life,  having  spent 
his  declining  years  in  happiness  before  he  joined  the  great 
majority.  His  sons  Isaac  and  Ishmael  buried  him  in  the  cave 
of  Macpelah  in  the  field  of  Ephron,  son  of  Zohar,  the  Hittite, 
near  Mamre.  Both  Abraham  and  his  wife  Sarah  were  buried 
in  the  ground  which  he  had  bought  from  the  Hittites.  And 
after  the  death  of  Abraham,  God  sent  prosperity  on  Isaac 
his  son. 

89 


7.  THE  GENEALOGY  OF  ISHMAEL,  THE  SON  OF 
ABRAHAM  AND  HAGAR,  SARAH'S  SLAVE. 

XXV.  12-17.  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of 
Ishmael,  names  borne  both  by  themselves  and  their  descendants  : 
Nebaioth— Ishmael's  eldest  son— Kedar,  Adbeel,  Mishma, 
Duma,  Massa,  Hadad,  Toma,  Jetur,  Naphish,  and  Kedmah. 
These  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Ishmael  by  their  villages  and 
their  encampments — twelve  princes  over  their  tribes.  After 
a  life  of  a  hundred  and  thirty-seven  years,  Ishmael  failed  and 
died,  and  so  joined  the  great  majority. 

8.    THE  GENEALOGY  OF   ISAAC,   THE   SON   OF 

ABRAHAM.^ 

XXV.  19-XXXV.  29.  Isaac  was  the  son  of  Abraham,  and  when 
he  was  forty  years  of  age  he  married  Rebecca,  the  daughter  of 
Bethuel  the  Aramean,  and  the  sister  of  Laban  the  Aramean,  of 
Paddan  Aram.  (xxv.  26)  (Esau  and  Jacob)  were  born  to  them 
when  Isaac  was  sixty  years  old.  (xxvi.  34)  At  the  age  of  forty 
Esau  married  Judith,  the  daughter  of  Beeri  the  Hittite  and 
Basmath,  the  daughter  of  Elon  the  Hittite,  which  terribly 
distressed  Isaac  and  Rebecca. 

(xxvii.  46)  Eventually  Rebecca  told  Isaac  that  she  was  sick 
to  death  of  these  Hittite  women,  and  if  Jacob  married  a 
Hittite  woman  of  the  country  like  them,  her  own  life  would  not 
be  worth  living.  So  Isaac  summoned  Jacob,  and,  giving  him 
his  blessing,  strictly  forbade  him  to  marry  a  Canaanite  woman. 
"  Up  !  "  said  he,  "  and  go  to  Paddan  Aram,  where  your  uncle 
Laban  lives,  and  marry  one  of  his  daughters.  May  El  Shaddai 
bless  vou,  giving  you  many  children,  and  so  many  descendants 
that  they  may  become  a  number  of  nations.  May  he  also  give 
you  and  your  descendants  the  blessing  which  he  gave  Abraham, 
so  that  vou  may  some  day  possess  the  land  where  you  now  travel 
as  a  visitor,  the  land  he  promised  Abraham-."  So  Isaac  sent 
Jacob  away  to  go  to  Paddan  Aram,  to  see  Laban,  the  son  of 
Bethuel  the  Aramean,  the  brother  of  Rebecca,  and  uncle  of 
Jacob  and  Esau.  When  Esau  reahsed  that  Isaac  had  sent  Jacob 
with  his  blessing  to  Paddan  Aram  for  a  wife  of  that  country, 
and  with  his  blessing  had  strictly  forbidden  him  to  marry  a 

I  Ccmpare  pp.  3 iff.,  61  ff. 


woman  of  Canaan,  and  that  Jacob  had  obeyed  his  parents  and 
had  gone  to  Paddan  Aram,  and  that  they  disHked  Canaanite 
women,  then  he  went  to  Ishmael  and  married  Mahlah  the 
daughter  of  Ishmael,  Abraham's  son,  and  sister  of  Nebaioth, 
in  addition  to  the  wives  he  had  already. 

(When  Jacob  reached  Paddan  Aram,  Laban  gave  him  his 
daughter  Leah  in  marriage),  (xxix.  24)  and  gave  I.eah  his 
daughter  his  slave  Zilpah  to  be  her  slave,  (xxix.  28)  He  also 
gave  him  his  daughter  Rachel  in  marriage,  and  gave  her  his 
slave  Bilhah  as  a  slave,  and  Rachel  allowed  Jacob  to  marry 
Bilhah  her  slave,  (xxx.  9)  and  Leah  also  allowed  Jacob  to  marry 
Zilpah  her  slave,     (xxx.  22)  But  God  did  not  forget  Rachel. 

(xxxl.  18)  (Then  Jacob  collected)  all  the  property  in  flocks 
and  herds  he  had  acquired  in  Paddan  Aram,  and  started  to 
return  to  his  father  Isaac  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  (xxxiii.  18)  in 
his  journey  reaching  the  city  of  Shechem  safely. 

(xxxv.  6)  When  Jacob  reached  Luz  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
(xxxv.  9)  as  he  came  from  Paddan  Aram,  God  appeared  to  him 
to  bless  him.  He  told  him  that  his  name,  which  had  hitherto 
been  Jacob,  should  be  changed  to  Israel,  so  he  was  afterwards 
called  Israel.  Further,  God  said,  "  I  am  El  Shaddai ;  you  shall 
have  children  so  numerous  that  they  shall  be  a  nation,  or  rather  a 
commonwealth  of  nations.  You  shall  have  kings  amongst  your 
descendants,  and  I  will  give  you  and  your  descendants  the 
land  which  I  pledged  to  Abraham  and  Isaac."  God  then  left 
him,^  and  Jacob  gave  the  name  of  Bethel  to  the  place  where  God 
had  spoken  to  him. 

(xxxv.  22)  Jacob  had  twelve  sons  : — 

(a)  Sons  of  Leah  : 

Reuben,  Jacob's  eldest  son. 

Simeon, 

Levi, 

Judah, 

Issachar, 

Zebulun. 

(b)  Sons  of  Rachel : 

Joseph, 
Benjamin. 


*  MT  adds :  "  the  place  where  he  had  spoken  to  him." 

9 1' 


(c)  Sons  of  Bilhah,  Rachel's  slave  : 
Dan, 
Naphtali. 
(rT)  Sons  of  Zilpah,  Leah's  slave  : 
Gad, 
Asher. 
The  above  sons  of  Jacob  were  born  in  Paddan  Aram,  before 
Jacob  returned  to  his  father  Isaac  at  Mamre — also  called  Kiriath 
Arba,  or  Hebron — in  the  land  of  Canaan,  the  place  visited  by 
Abraham  and    Isaac.     The  w^hole  length  of  Isaac's    life  was  a 
hundred  and  eighty  years.     Then  he  failed  and  died  and  joined 
the  great  majority,  at  an  extreme  old  age,  being  buried  by  his 
sons  Esau  and  Jacob  in  the  tomb  which  Abraham  had  bought. 

9.    THE  GENEALOGY  OF  ESAU,  i.e.  EDOM. 

xxxvi.  1-9.  Esau  married  a  Canaanite  woman,  Ada,  the 
daughter  of  Elon  the  Hittite,  Oholibamah,  daughter  of  Anah, 
son^  of  Zibeon  the  Horite,^  and  Basmath,  daughter  of  Ishmael, 
the  sister  of  Nebaioth.  Whilst  he  still  lived  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  Esau  had  born  to  him,  by  Ada,  Eliphaz,  by 
Basmath,  Reuel,  and  by  Oholibamah,  Jeush,  Jalam  and  Korah. 
Later,  Esau,  with  his  wives,  his  sons,  his  daughters,  all  his 
household,  his  flocks,  his  cattle  and  all  the  property  he  had 
acquired  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  migrated  to  the  land  of  Seir,3 
to  make  room  for  his  brother  Jacob.  For  their  property  was 
too  large  to  allow  of  their  living  together,  and  the  country 
over  which  they  wandered  could  not  support  them  because 
of  the  size  of  their  flocks.  So  Esau,  i.e.,  Edom,  made  his  home 
in  Mount  Seir.  This  is  the  genealogy  of  Esau,  the  ancestor  of 
Edom  in  Mount  Seir. 

10.    THE  NAMES  OF  THE  DESCENDANTS  OF  ESAU. 

xxxvi.  10-14.  Eliphaz  was  the  son  of  Ada  and  Esau  ;  Reuel 
was  the  son  of  Basmath  and  Esau.  The  sons  of  Eliphaz  were 
Teman,   Omar,   Zepho,   Gatam   and   Kenaz.     He   also   had   a 

1  So  LXX  ;   MT  *'  daughter." 

2  SoJLXX;   MTHivite." 

3  MT  omits. 

92 


secondary  wife  named  Timnah,  who  was  the  mother  of  Amalek. 
So  far.ihe  descendants  of  Ksau  and  Ada. 

The  sons  of  Reucl  were  Nahath,  Zerah,  Shammah  and 
Mizzah.     So  far  the  sons  of  Basmath  and  Esau. 

The  sons  of  OhoHbamah,  daughter  of  Anah,  son  of  Zibeon, 
and  Esau  were  Jeush,  Jalam  and  Korah. 

II.    THE  CHIEFTAINS  OF  THE  ESAUITES. 

xxx^a.  15-19.     {a)  Sons  of  Eliphaz,  Esau's  eldest  son  : 

The  chieftains  Teman,  Omar,  Zepho,  Kenaz,  Korah,  Gatam, 

Amalek.     These  were  the  chieftains  of  Eliphaz  in  the  land  of 

Edom.     So  far  the  descendants  of  Ada. 

(b)  Sons  of  Reuel,  son  of  Esau  : 

The  chieftains  of  Nahath,  Zerah,  Shammah,  Mizzah,  These 
were  the  chieftains  of  Reuel  in  the  land  of  Edom.  So  far  the 
descendants  of  Basmath  and  Esau. 

(c)  Sons  of  Olohibamah,  the  wife  of  Esau  : 

Thfe   chieftains   of  Jeush,   Jalam,    Korah.      These  were  the 
chieftains  of  Oholibamah,  daughter  of  Anah,  wife  of  Esau. 
So  far  the  sons  of  Esau,  i.e.,  Edom,  and  their  chieftains. 

12.    THE   DESCENDANTS   OF   SEIR  THE    HORITE— 

ABORIGINES. 

xxxvi.  20-30.  The  chieftains  of  the  Horites  who  were 
descended  from  Seir  in  the  land  of  Edom,  were  Lotan,  Shobal, 
Ziphon,  Anah,  Dishon,  Ezer,  and  Dishan.  The  sons  of  Lotan 
were  Hori  and  Hemam,  and  his  sister  Timnah.  The  sons  of 
Shobal  were  Alwan,  Mahanath,  Ebal,  Shepo  and  Onam.  The 
sons  of  Zibeon  were  Ajjah  and  Anah,  who  found  water  in  the 
desert  while  he  was  feeding  the  asses  of  his  father  Zibeon.  The 
children  of  Anah  were  Dishon  and  Oholibamah.  The  sons  of 
Dishon  were  Hendah,  Eshban,  Jithron  and  Keran.  The  sons 
of  Ezer  were  Bilhan,  Zawan  and  Ekan.  The  sons  of  Dishan 
were  Uz  and  Aran. 

The  chieftains  who  ruled  over  the  Horites  in  the  land  of 
Edom,  were  those  of  Lotan,  Shobal,  Zibeon,  Anah,  Dishon, 
Ezer,  and  Dishan.  So  far  the  chieftains  of  the  Horites,  named 
according  to  their  families^  in  the  land  of  Seir. 

I  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  Chieftains." 

93 


13.    THE   NAMES   OF  THE   CHIEFTAINS   OF  ESAU, 
MENTIONED  BY  THEIR  TRIBES  AND  LOCALITIES. 

xxxvi.  40-xxxviI.  I.  The  chieftains  of  Timnah,  Alwah, 
Jetheth,  Oholibamah,  Elah,  Pinon,  Kenaz,  Teman,  Mibzar, 
Magdiel  and  Irani.  These  are  the  chieftains  of  Edom, 
together  with  the  territories  which  they  owned. 

All  this  time  Jacob  lived  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  through 
which  his  father  had  wandered  as  a  stranger.^ 

14.    THE  GENEALOGY  OF  JACOB. 

xxxvii.  2-1.  13  At  the  age  of  seventeen  Joseph  was  a  herds- 
man of  hi?  father's  flock. 

(xU.  46).  At  the  age  of  thirty,  Joseph  was  in  high  office  at 
the  court  of  Pharaoh,  king  of  Egypt,  (xlvi.  6).  So  Jacob,  with 
all  his  descendants,  sons,  grandsons,  granddaughters,  and  all 
the  cattle  and  property  they  had  acquired  in  Canaan,  migrated 
to  Egypt. 

The  descendants  of  Israel,  who  migrated  to  Egypt,  were  as 
follows : — 

{a)  Reuben,  Jacob's  eldest  son.  His  sons  were  Henoch, 
Pallu,  Hezron,  and  Carmi. 

{b)  The  sons  of  Simeon  :  Jemuel,  Jamin,  Ohad,  Jachin,  Zohar, 
and  Saul,  whose  mother  was  a  Canaanite  woman. 

{c)  The  sons  of  Levi  :  Gershom,  Kohath  and  Merari. 

{d)  The  sons  of  Judah  :  Er,  Onan,  Shelah,  Perez  and  Zerah,  of 
whom  Er  and  Onan  died  in  Canaan,  and  Perez  had  sons  named 
Hezron  and  Hamul. 

(<?)  The  sons  of  Issachar  :  Tola,  Puwwah,  Job  and  Shimron. 

(J)  The  sons  of  Zebulun  :  Sered,  Elon  and  Jahleel. 

The  above  were  all  sons  of  Leah,  and  were  born  in  Paddan 
Aram,  together  with  Jacob's  daughter  Dinah,  making  a  total, 
including  both  sexes,  of  thirty-three  persons. 

{g)  The  sons  of  Gad  :  Ziphion,  Haggi,  Shuni,  Ezbon,  Eri, 
Arodi,  and  AreH. 

{h)  The  sons  of  Asher  :  Jimnah,  Jishwi,  and  Beriah,  with  their 
sister  Serah.     Beriah  had  two  sons,  Heber  and  Malkiel. 

The  above  were  all  the  children  of  Zilpah,  whom  Laban  gave 
to  his  daughter  Leah,  making  a  total  of  sixteen  persons. 

*  MT  adds  "  that  is  Esau,  the  father  of  Edom." 

94 


Rachel,  the  wife  of  Jacob,  had  two  sons 

(0  Joseph, 

(j)  Benjamin. 

Joseph  and  Asenath,  the  daughter  of  Potiphera,  the  Priest  of 
On,  had  two  sons  born  to  them  in  Egypt,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim. 

The  sons  of  Benjamin  were  Bela,  Beker,  Asbel,  Gera,  Naaman, 
Ahiram,  Shupham,  Hupham  and  Ard. 

These  were  all  the  children  of  Rachel  and  Jacob,  making  a 
total  of  fourteen  persons. 

(k)  The  son  of  Dan  was  Hushim. 

(/)  The  sons  of  Naphtali :   Jahzeel,  Guni,  Jezr  and  Shillem. 

These  were  all  the  children  of  Jacob  and  Bilhah,  whom  Laban 
gave  to  his  daughter  Rachel,  making  a  total  of  seven  persons. 

So  when  Jacob  came  down  to  Egypt,  his  direct  descendants 
who  came  with  him,  not  including  the  wives  of  his  sons,  numbered 
sixty-six  persons  in  all.  To  these  must  be  added  the  two 
sons  who  were  born  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  making  the  total  of  the 
family  seventy  persons  when  they  entered  Egypt. 

xlvii.  5.  ^When  the  news  reached  Pharaoh's  court,  he  said 
to  Joseph,^  "  Now  that  your  father  and  brothers  have  joined  you, 
you  can  choose  any  portion  of  the  land  of  Egypt  and  settle  them 
in  the  best  part"  of  the  country."  Then  Joseph  brought  his 
father  and  presented  him  to  the  king,  and  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh. 
Pharaoh  asked  Jacob  his  age,  and  he  repHed,  "  I  have  wandered 
but  a  hundred  and  thirty  years ;  short  and  sorrowful  has  been 
the  time  of  my  wandering,  and  I  have  not  reached  the  age 
of  my  ancestors,"  and  before  Jacob  left  Pharaoh  he  blessed  him 
again.  So  Joseph  carried  out  Pharaoh's  instructions  and 
made  his  father  and  his  brothers  a  home  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
giving  them  an  estate  in  the  best  part  of  the  country,  in  the 
district  of  Rameses.  (xlvii.  27)  This  was  how  Israel  came  to 
settle  in  the  land  of  Egypt,*  where  they  held  property  and 
grew  rapidly  in  numbers  and  in  strength. 

Jacob  himself  lived  seventeen  years  in  Egypt,  making  the 
total  length  of  his  Hfe  a  hundred  and  forty-seven  years,  (xlviii.  3) 
Before  his  death  he  said  to  Joseph,  "  El  Shaddai  appeared  to  me 
at  Luz  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  blessed  me,  promising  to  make 

^  So  LXX  ;   MT  omits. 
*  MT  Goshen. 

95 


my  descendants  numerous  and  strong,  a  company  of  nations,  and 
to  give  me  and  my  posterity  after  me  that  land  as  property  for 
ever.  I  therefore  hereby  adopt  the  two  sons  who  were  born  t-o 
you  in  Egypt  before  I  came,  and  will  give  the  same  treatment  to 
Ephraim  and  Manasseh  as  to  Reuben  and  Simeon.  But  any 
children  who  were  born  to  you  after  them  shall  be  yours, 
when  they  come  to  take  their  share  of  the  family  property,  they 
shall  be  included  under  the  names  of  their  two  elder  brothers." 

(Then  Jacob  called  his  sons  together)  (xlix.  28)  and  after 
giving  to  each  of  them  a  separate  blessing,  added  the  following 
instructions :  "  I  am  about  to  join  the  great  majority  ;  bury 
me  in  the  cave  in  the  field  of  Ephron  the  Hittite.  It  is  the  cave 
in  the  field  of  Macpelah,  opposite  Mamre  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
which  was  bought  for  a  family  grave  by  Abraham  from  Ephron 
the  Hittite.  There  they  buried  Abraham  and  his  wife  Sarah, 
there  they  buried  Isaac  and  his  wife  Rebecca,  and  there 
I  buried  Leah."  After  Jacob  had  given  these  instructions 
he  failed  and  passed  over  to  the  great  majority.  (1.  12)  So  his 
sons  carried  out  his  wishes  by  bearing  his  body  to  the  land  of 
Canaan  and  burying  it  in  the  cave  in  the  field  of  Macpelah, 
opposite  Mamre,  which  had  been  bought  for  a  family  grave  by 
Abraham  from  Ephron  the  Hittite. 


96 


A  Narrative  of  Uncertain  Origin   Describing   an 
.    Tnvasion  of  Palestine  by  Four  Mesopotamian 
Kings ^  Contemporary  with  Abraham. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

During  the  reign  of  Amraphel  king  of  Shinar,  Arioch  king 
of  Ellasar,  Chedorlaomer  king  of  Elam,  and  Tidal  king  of  Goyim, 
an  expedition  was  made  by  them  against  Bera  king  of  Sodom, 
Birsha  king  of  Gomorrah,  Shinab  king  of  Admah,  Shemebed^ 
king  of  Zeboim  and  the  king  of  Bela  or  Zoar,  who  had  formed 
confederation  in  the  valley  of  Shiddim,  i.e.^  the  Dead  Sea. 
These  five  had  for  twelve  years  acknowledged  the  supremacy  of 
Chedorlaomer,  revolting  in  the  thirteenth.  A  year  later, 
Chedorlaomer  and  his  allies  undertook  their  expedition.  In 
turn  they  crushed  the  Rephaim  at  Ashtoreth  Karnaim,  the 
Zuzim  at  Ham,  the  Emin  at  Shaveh  Kirjathaim,  and  the  Horim, 
in  the  hills^  of  Seir,  penetrating  as  far  as  El  Paran  on  the  edge 
of  the  desert.  Retracing  their  steps,  they  reached  Ain  Mishpat, 
where  they  ravaged  the  Amalekite  country  and  that  of  the 
Amorites  who  inhabited  Hazazon  Tamar.  At  this  point  they 
were  opposed  by  the  five  Canaanite  kings  already  mentioned, 
and  a  pitched  battle  was  fought  between  the  four  kings  on  the  one 
one  side  and  the  five  on  the  other.  (The  Canaanite  forces  were 
utterly  routed),  their  flight  was  impeded  by  their  constant  falHng 
into  the  bitumen  wells  in  which  the  Valley  of  Shiddim  abounds, 
and  the  remainder  made  good  their  escape  to  the  hills.  Lot^ 
was  at  the  time  Hving  at  Sodom,  and  was  carried  away  (by  the 
Mesopotamian  kings)  together  with  all  the  goods  and  food  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah. 

News  of  these  events  reached  Abram  through  a  fugitive  who 
found  him  Hving  by  the  oak  of  Mamre  the  Amorite,  brother  of 
Eschol  and  Aner,  who  were  his  allies  at  the  time.  Hearing  that 
his  kinsman  Lot,  was  a  prisoner,  he  armed"^  his  household  slaves. 


1  MT  "  Shemeber." 

2  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  in  Hararam." 

3  MT  adds :  "  Abraham's  nephew." 

4  So  LXX  (?) ;  MT  "  emptied." 

97 


three  hundred  and  eighteen  in  number,  and  followed  (the 
retreating  army)  as  far  as  Dan.  In  a  surprise  assault^  at  night  he 
utterly  routed  them,  and,  after  pressing  the  pursuit  as  far  as 
Hobah  to  the  north  of  Damascus,  recovered  the  goods  and 
liberated  his  kinsman  Lot,  together  with  the  women  and  the 
other  prisoners. 

On  his  return  from  his  victory  over  Chedorlaomer  and  his 
allies  he  was  formally  received  by  the  king  of  Sodom  at  the 
Valley  of  Shaveh  or  Kingsdale.  Mechizedek,  king  of  Salem, 
who  was  a  priest  of  El-Eljon,  offered  him  bread  and  wine, 
with  the  following  blessing  : 

"  Blessings  on  Abram  from  El-Eljon, 
Master  of  sky  and  of  earth  ; 
And  blessings  on  El-Eljon, 

Who  delivered  thy  foes  to  thy  grasp." 

Thereupon  Abram  gave  him  a  tenth  of  everything. 

The  king  of  Sodom  said  to  Abram,  "  Give  me  the  persons 
who  have  been  recovered  and  keep  the  goods." 

"  No,"  said  Abram,  "  I  have  sworn  to  El-Eljon,  master  of 
sky  and  of  earth,  that  I  will  not  take  so  much  as  a  thread  or 
boot-lace  from  your  property,  that  you  may  have  no  ground 
whatever  for  claiming  to  have  enriched  me.  All  I  will  accept 
for  myself  is  the  rations  of  my  soldiers,  but  my  alUes,  Aner, 
Eshcol,  and  Mamre,  shall  have  their  share  of  the  spoil." 

'  LXX  ;  MT  "  was  divided." 


08 


INDEX   OF    PASSAGES 


The  figures  refer  to  pages  ;  where  a  composite  passage  Is 
found  in  more  than  one  division  of  the  book,  both  are 
given. 


Genesis 
i.  I — ii.  4 
ii.  4-24 
ii.  25 — iii. 
iv.  1-24 
iv.  25,  26 
V.  1-32 
(v.  29 
vi.  1-4 
vi.  5— ix.  1 
ix.   iS-27 
ix.  28-29 
X.  1-32 
xi.  1-9 
xi.  10-26 
xi.  27 
xi.  28 — xii 
(xii.  4. 
xii.  10-20 
xlii.  I- 1 8 
(xiii.  6 
xiv.   1-24 
XV.    I -2 1 
xvi.  1-3 
xvi.  1-14 
xvi.  15 
xvii.  1-27 
xviii.  1-33 


24 


14 


Pages 

Genesis 

Page* 

79-81 

xix.   1-28  .  . 

22-2-5 

9-10 

xix.  29       .  . 

83 

lO-I  I 

xix.  3D-38 

23-24 

11-13 

XX.  1-17    .  . 

57-58 

13 

xxi.  I-/     .  . 

24,88 

81-82 

xxi.  8-21     .  . 

58-59 

13) 

xxi.  22-33 

24- 

-25,  59 

13 

xxii.  1-19 

59  61 

5,82-84 

xxii.  20-24 

25 

15 

xxiii.  1-20 

88-89 

84 

xxiv.  1-67 

25-28 

6,  84-85 

XXV.  1-6,  18 

29 

16-17 

XXV.  7-1 1 

89 

85-86 

XXV.  12-17 

90 

86 

XXV.  19-20 

90 

17 

XXV.  21-28 

29 

86) 

(xxv.  26     .  . 

90) 

17-18 

XXV.  29-34 

61 

18-19 

xxvi.  1-22 

29-31 

86) 

xxvi.  23-25 

31 

97-98 

xxvi.  26-33 

31 

i9>  57 

xxvi.  34     .  . 

90 

86 

xxvii.    1-45 

•     3i-33> 

61-62 

19-20 

xxvii.  46 — xxviii.  9 

) 

90-91 

86 

xxviii.  10-22 

33 

62-63 

86-88 

xxix.  1-23 

•     33-34, 

63-64 

20-22 

xxix.  24     .  . 

. 

9' 

99 


INDEX 


Genesis 

Pages 

Genesis 

Pages 

xxix.  25 — XXX.  24 

•     34-35 

xxxvii.  2 

94 

(xxix.  28,  XXX.  9,  22 

•         90 

xxxvii.  3-35 

. 

41,  69-70 

XXX.  25-43 

•     36, 64 

xxxvii.  36 

. 

70 

xxxi.  I — xxxii.  I  .  . 

36- 

37,  64-66 

xxxviii.  1-30 

• •     42-43 

(xxxi.  18    .  . 

•         91) 

xxxix.  1-23 

■ •     43-44 

xxxii.  2 — xxxiii.  17 

37- 

39,  66-67 

xl^.  I — xU.  57 

•  •     44 

-45,  70-74 

xxxiii.     18 — xxxiv. 

31 

39-40, 

(xU.  46      .  . 

94) 

67-68,  91 

xlii.  I — xlvii.  12 

45- 

-51,  74-77 

XXXV.  1-5,  7-8,  14 

.     68-69 

(xlvi.  6-27 

••    94-95) 

XXXV.  6,  9-13,  15  .  . 

91 

(xlvii.  5-1 1 

••         95) 

XXXV.  16-20 

69 

xlvii.  13-26 

. 

. .     51-52 

XXXV.  21-22 

40 

xJvii.  27-28 

95 

XXXV.  22-29 

•     91-92 

xlvii.   29 — xlviii. 

22 

52,  77-1'^ 

xxxvi.  1-9 

92 

(xlviii.  3-6 

.  .    95-96) 

xxxvi.  10-14 

•     92-93 

xlix.  1-27 

. 

• •     53-55 

xxxvi.  15-19 

93 

xlix.  28-32 

96 

xxxvi.  20-30 

93 

xlix.  33 — 1.  21 

55-56,  78 

xxxvi.  31-39 

.     40-41 

(1.  12          .  . 

. 

96) 

xxxvi.  40 — xxxvii. 

1 

94 

1.  22-26     .  . 

. 

78 

lero  . 


5M-5-23 


BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  IN   COLLOQUIAL   SPEECH. 

Edited  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  R.n.,and    F.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

NUMBER  THREE. 

THE   BOOK    OF 

JEREMIAH 

TRANSLATED  INTO   COLLOQUIAL  ENGLISH  BY 

ADAM   C.   WELCH,  D.D. 

Professor  of   Hebrew   and    Old   Testament   Exegesis   in 
New  College,  Edinburgh. 


/ 


NATIONAL   ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 
30,   Bloomsbury   Street,    London,    W.C.i 

1 


OTHER  ISSUES  IN  THIS  SERIES: 

1.  THE    BOOK    OF    AMOS       Translated  into  Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  T  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Paper  covers,  6d  net.     Second  Impression. 

2.  THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS.     Translated  into  Colloquial 

Enghsh  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Limp  cloth  covers,   is.   net. 

In   Preparation  : 

4.  THE  BOOKS  OF  RUTH  AND  JONAH.    Translated  into 

Colloquial  English  by  the  Rev.  Constance  Coltman,  B.D. 

5.  THE    BOOK    OF    JOEL.       Translated  into   Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  J.  Garrow  Duncan,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH.     Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  the  Rev.  Constance  Coltman,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM.     Translated  into  Colloquial 
Enghsh  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D. 


NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 

30,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.t 


PRINTED  IN  GREAT  BRITAIN    BY  HEADLEY  BROTHERS, 
18,  DEVONSHIRE  STREET  E.C.2;  AND  ASHFORD,   KENT. 


EDITORS'    PREFACE 

THE  modern  translations  that  exist  of  parts  or  of  the 
whole  of  the  Old  Testament  are,  as  a  rule,  too  expensive 
and  too  scholarly  for  the  ordinary  reader.  In  the  case 
of  the  New  Testament  excellent  help  has  been  afforded  by  many 
recent  translators,  notably  by  Dr.  Moffatt.  In  a  wide  experi- 
ence among  working  men  and  women  we  have  found  frequent 
requests  for  a  simple  version  of  the  Old  Testament  in  similar 
language  to  that  employed  in  the  modern  versions  of  the  New 
Testament.  By  the  generous  help  of  our  colleagues  in  this 
enterprise  we  are  able  to  present  a  translation  that  is  well 
within  the  reach  of  everyone,  and  that  rests  upon  the  best 
results  of  modern  scholarship. 

Whilst  the  original  se<:tions  of  the  book  have  been  kept 
distinct  from  one  another,  no  attempt  has  been  made  to 
reproduce  the  poetic  form  or  language  of  the  Prophet.  We 
trust,  nevertheless,  that  the  following  pages  will  help  many 
readers  to  grasp  the  message  of  one  of  the  noblest  of  the  heroes 
of  faith,  and  to  appreciate  the  personality  of  one  of  the  greatest 
figures  of  all  time. 

We  can  now  definitely  promise  a  continuance  of  this  series, 
and  further  issues  will  follow  shortly.  We  are  grateful  for 
the  reception  given  to  "  The  Books  of  Amos  and  Genesis," 
and  have,  tried  to  benefit  by  many  helpful  criticisms  received, 
for  which  we  are  thankful. 

Suggestions  and  criticisms  will  be  welcomed  by  us. 

G.C.M. 
T.H.R. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JEREMIAH 

IN     COLLOQUIAL     SPEECH. 

INTRODUCTION. 

JEREMIAH  belonged  to  a  priestly  family  of  Anathoih,  a 
village  in  Benjamin,  some  three  miles  north  of  Jerusalem. 
Himself  of  the  stock  from  which  Benjamin  and  Ephraim 
claimed  descent,  he  sees  in  the  ruin  of  the  North  mother  Rachel 
bewailing  her  children,  he  remembers  Shiloh  the  original 
centre  of  Ephraim's  worship,  and  he  refuses  to  believe  that  the 
race  which  bred  Amos  and  Hosea  is  a  castaway  from  the  grace 
of  God.  The  priestly  clan,  settled  in  Anathoth,  was  the 
family  of  Abiathar  which  Solomon  deposed  :  the  future 
prophet,  therefore,  could  claim  descent  from  Eli.  Such  an 
origin  brought  its  own  contribution.  On  the  one  hand, 
Jeremiah,  like  Luther,  Wyclifi^e  and  many  others,  proves  how 
the  best  reformers  of  religion  generally  appear  among  a 
period's  religious  men,  who  enjoy  at  least  the  advantage  of 
knowing  something  about  the  subject  with  which  they  deal. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  was  not  identified  with  the  interests  and 
prejudices  which  are  apt  to  blind  a  professional  caste. 

Called  to  the  prophetic  office  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  Josiah, 
i.e.  626,  he  began  his  work  in  a  time  which  was  big  with  portent 
to  the  world  and  to  the  little  kingdom  of  Judah.  Assyria  had 
during  more  than  a  century  dominated  everything  ;  in  722  it 
conquered  Samaria,  in  670  it  overran  Egypt,  in  648  it  put  down 
a  rebellion  in  Babylon  ;  Judah  was  its  vassal,  paying  tribute. 
But  now,  with  a  suddenness  and  completeness  which  have  no 
parallel  in  history,  the  mistress  of  the  world  collapsed.  "  In 
606,  after  a  terrible  siege,  Nineveh  was  taken  by  storm  and  the 
last  king  of  Assyria  perished  in  the  holocaust  of  his  palace,  his 
courtiers  and  his  slaves." 

The  instant  question  was  who  should  take  its  place.  Egypt 
had  not  waited  for  the  final  disaster  to  Nineveh  before  moving, 
Pharaoh  Necho  raised  a  great  army  and  led  it  into  North 
Palestine.  There  at  Megiddo,  608,  he  killed  Josiah  of  Judah, 
and  proceeded  to  subdue  Syria,  before  pushing  on  to  the 
Euphrates.     At  Carchemish,  however,  which  commanded  the 


river  crossing,  he  was  met  by  Nebuchadrezzar  of  [Babylon, 
who,  while  Necho  was  busy  in  Syria,  had  been  preparing  a 
force  ;  and  here  in  604  the  Egyptians  suffered  an  utter  rout 
which  determined  the  fate  of  the  world  for  a  time,  Babylon 
was  to  succeed  Nineveh  as  mistress  of  the  world  ;  and  Judah, 
from  being  vassal  to  Assyria,  was  to  be  subject  to  Babylon. 

Josiah  had  fallen  at  Megiddo.  When  his  body  was  brought 
back  to  the  capital,  the  people  made  his  son  Jehoahaz  Hng. 
It  did  not,  however,  suit  the  plans  of  Egypt  to  have  the  strong 
fortress  in  the  rear  of  its  army  held  by  one  who  might  continue 
the  policy  of  his  father.  So  Necho  deposed  the  new  king  in 
favour  of  his  brother,  Jehoiakim,  who,  as  nominee  of  Egypt, 
would  govern  in  its  interests.  This  was  the  king  who  treated 
Jeremiah  so  cavaherly,  slitting  up  and  burning  his  prophecies. 

With  the  defeat  at  Carchemish  the  prospects  of  Judah  were 
changed.  As,  however,  Nebuchadrezzar  had  many  and 
important  matters  to  determine,  the  little  kingdom  was  probably 
left  alone  for  a  time.  The  condition  of  the  great  power  seems 
to  have  encouraged  Jehoiakim  in  a  bid  for  independence  ;  at 
least  he  rebelled  and  was  apparently  able  to  maintain  himself 
during  his  life-time.  Nebuchadrezzar,  however,  when  his 
Empire  was  settled,  marched  against  Jerusalem  ;  and  in  the 
first  captivity,  596,  carried  away  Jehoiachin,  son  and  successor 
of  Jehoiakim,  appointing  Zedekiah  in  his  place. 

Already  after  Carchemish  Nebuchadrezzar  had  pursued  the 
routed  Egyptians  to  their  own  borders  and  had  only  turned 
back  because  of  troubles  in  Babylon.  It  was  to  be  expected 
that  he  should  renew  his  attack.  Accordingly  Egypt  continued 
to  intrigue  in  Palestine  and  Syria,  fomenting  disaffection 
against  the  Eastern  power.  In  particular,  after  Psamtik  II 
succeeded  Necho  in  594,  an  attempt  seems  to  have  been  made  to 
form  a  league,  with  Egypt  in  the  background,  and  efforts  were 
made  to  win  over  Zedekiah.  To  some  such  scheme  Jeremiah's 
oracle  as  to  the  iron  yoke,  c.  28,  may  refer.  Other  prophets, 
notably  Hananiah,  were  urging  Zedekiah  to  join  the  league. 
On  what  grounds  they  did  this  it  is  impossible  to  tell,  and,  in 
the  absence  of  information  as  to  their  motives,  it  is  wise  to  keep 
steadily  in  view  that  we  cannot  tell.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  we  do  not  possess  the  utterances  of  any  of  the  "  false  " 
prophets  of  the  period.     To  know  why  they  took  the  attitude 


they  did  would  not  only  be  interesting  in  itself,  init  mii^ht  help 
us  to  learn  the  reasons  which  prompted  Jeremiah  in  the  name  of 
Yah'weh  to  set  himself  resolutely  against  every  effort  at  resistance 
to  Babylon. 

Apparently  Babylon  heard  of  the  movement  and  summoned 
Zedekiah,  personally  or  through  representatives,  to  explain 
himself.  To  this  embassy  we  may  ascribe  c.  29,  which  contains 
a  letter  from  Jeremiah  to  the  exiles,  meant  to  quiet  the  minds 
of  the  Jews  in  Babylonia  who,  under  the  influence  of  two 
prophets  of  the  type  of  Hananiah,  were  cherishing  hopes  of 
return  linked  probably  with  projects  of  rebellion.  Though, 
however,  the  earlier  movement  came  to  nothing,  Zedekiah  was 
over-persuaded  later,  for,  when  Hophra,  589,  succeeded  Psamtik 
as  Pharaoh,  Egyptian  intrigues  stirred  up  rebellion  in  Judah. 
Evidently  Zedekiah  counted  on  Egyptian  support,  but  Egypt 
was  always  slow.  Nebuchadrezzar,  giving  his  enemy  no  time, 
struck  at  once  and  struck  hard.     In  587  Jerusalem  was  besieged. 

To  this  period  belong  several  incidents  reported  in  our  book. 
One  was  the  freedom  given  to  the  debtors  who  had  sold  them- 
selves as  slaves  in  the  city,  c.  34.  Apparently  the  purpose  of 
the  decree  was  to  stiffen  the  resistance  of  the  capital.  As 
soon,  however,  as  the  delayed  Egyptian  army  advanced  and 
the  report  of  their  approach  compelled  the  Babylonians 
temporarily  to  raise  the  siege,  the  solemn  engagement  was 
departed  from  and  the  slavery  renewed.  Against  this  cynical 
conduct  Jeremiah  uttered  his  vehement  protest. 

Another  incident  is  the  interesting  story  of  how  the  king  at 
least  once  consulted  the  prophet  as  to  the  result  of  the  siege. 
The  leading  men,  who  were  resolved  on  resistance  to  the  last, 
and  who  recognised  that  the  prophet's  unvarying  and  uncon- 
cealed conviction  of  the  certainty  of  Nebuchadrezzar's  victory 
could  only  damp  the  ardour  of  the  king  and  the  garrison,  did 
their  best  to  silence  him,  c.  38.  It  is  wise  and  just  to  recognise 
that  they  had  some  reason  for  their  attitude. 

Throughout  the  period  Jeremiah  never  swerved  from  the 
conviction  that  the  one  thing  to  be  done  was  for  Judah  to 
submit  to  the  inevitable,  because  Yahweh  had  revealed  to  him 
His  vidll  that  Babylon  should  rule  the  world.  In  particular, 
during  the  siege,  he  not  only  believed,  but  steadily  declared 
that   the   city   was   doomed.     Since   Zedekiah,   at   least   once, 


inquired  privately  as  to  Yahweh's  will,  it  is  evident  that  the 
king  hesitated.  It  is  well  not  to  decide  too  readily  from  this 
that  Zedekiah  was  a  mere  weakling  :  he  had  good  reason  for 
hesitation.  It  is  easy  to  say  that,  in  obedience  to  Jeremiah's 
advice,  he  ought  to  have  surrendered.  We  do  not  even  know 
that  he  would  have  been  allowed,  if  he  had  tried.  It  is  possible 
that  his  officials,  who  seem  to  have  followed  the  "  false  " 
prophets,  might  have  deposed  him  and  continued  the  hopeless 
struggle.  And,  since  it  is  not  clear  why  Jeremiah  was  so  sure 
that  the  city  was  doomed,  or  why  the  ''"  false  "  prophets  were 
equally  sure  that  resistance  was  possible,  it  is  unwise  to  say  that 
we  have  sufficient  ground  for  making  up  our  minds.  Probably 
the  honour  which  is  due  to  Jeremiah  should  not  be  claimed  on 
the  ground  of  the  position  he  took  in  a  question  of  politics. 
Politics  is  a  matter  in  which,  after  the  lapse  of  2,600  years,  it 
is  profoundly  difficult  to  decide  who  was  wise  and  who  was 
unwdse. 

We  should  rather  rest  Jeremiah's  claim  to  greatness  on  the 
principles  he  advocated,  which  made  it  possible,  however  the 
political  game  turned  out,  that  religion  could  continue  in  Judah, 
and  so  could  hope  to  continue  in  the  world.  He  seems,  with 
Hosea  and  Amos,  to  have  believed  that  the  State  was  doomed, 
i.e.,  that  in  the  interests  of  true  religion  it  was  better  that  the 
Jewish  State  should  go.  He  seems  further  to  have  become 
convinced  that,  in  the  interests  of  true  religion,  it  was  better 
that  the  temple  should  go.  Holding  these  things  strongly,  he 
bent  his  whole  energies  in  the  direction  of  showing  that  religion 
was  independent  of  these  two  outward  forms  and  could 
continue,  even  after  they  had  vanished. 

In  times,  however,  of  grave  national  peril,  when  patriotism 
is  alive  and  men  are  eagerly  maintaining  their  State  with  all  for 
which  it  stands,  a  man  who  puts  into  a  secondary  position 
the  things  which  engross  his  fellow  countrymen  is  sure  to  be 
accused  of  being  no  patriot.  Jeremiah  had  this  fate.  It  is 
only  the  later  generation  which  can  see  how,  in  his  effort  to 
preserve  the  soul,  he  ignored  the  form.  We  all  stone  our 
prophets,  while  we  build  sepulchres  over  the  bodies  of  the 
prophets  of  the  past. 

What,  however,  is  certain  is  that  Jerusalem  fell  in  584  and 
the  last   and  greatest   captivity  was  carried  out.     When   the 

8 


city  was  captured,  the  Babylonian  commander-in-chief, 
recognising  Jcrcmiali's  altitude  during  the  siege,  set  liim  at 
liberty.  The  favour  shown  the  prophet  by  the  conquerors 
naturally  suggests  that  the  position  he  had  taken  had  made 
their  work  easier,  and  further  suggests  that  the  patriotic 
leaders  had  some  excuse  for  their  charge  that  he  weakened  the 
courage  of  the  garrison.  The  fact  seems  to  be  that  Jeremiah 
was  not  primarily  interested  in  the  independence,  but  in  the 
religion,  of  Judah.  The  glory  of  Judah  in  his  eyes  did  not 
consist  in  its  being  a  political,  but  in  its  remaining  a  religious, 
force.  Yet  it  is  we  who  can  most  naturally  record  our  gratitude 
that,  to  one  man  at  least  in  that  early  time,  religion  seemed  more 
important  than  success. 

Of  the  fate  of  the  Judean  community  after  the  capture  of 
Jerusalem  it  is  unnecessary  to  write,  since  the  account  given 
in  cc.  40-43  is  so  clear  that  any  account  would  amount  to  no 
more  than  a  useless  epitome.  It  is  enough  to  say  that,  after 
Jeremiah  was  taken  to  Egypt  by  the  band  of  frightened  men  who 
retired  thither,  he  disappears  from  history. 

While  the  period  was  thus  one  of  great  political  movement, 
it  was  no  less  one  of  far-reaching  religious  change  ;  for  it  was 
a  time  when  all  devout  and  serious  men  felt  the  need  for  reform. 
Already  Hezekiah,  influenced  by  Isaiah,  had  made  an  effort  in 
this  direction,  but  the  movement  was  brought  to  nothing 
through  the  reaction  under  Manasseh.  The  submissive  vassal 
of  Assyria,  this  king  was  content  to  copy  his  liege-lord  in  religion 
as  well  as  in  politics.  He  introduced  the  worship  of  Eastern 
deities  into  his  capital,  and,  to  quiet  opposition,  even  resorted 
to  persecution,  probably  because  the  prophets,  following  the 
example  of  Elijah,  did  not  submit  patiently  to  the  introduction 
of  a  foreign  worship.  Along  with  the  worship  of  the  gods  of 
the  conqueror  went  a  weakening  in  the  people's  national 
religion  and  a  slackening  of  the  moral  fibre.  Hence  arose  an 
increase  in  every  form  of  gross  superstition,  which  had  been 
kept  under  while  the  Yahweh  faith  was  vigorous.  The 
political  situation  helped  the  religious  lapse.  The  nation  lost 
heart  ;  it  began  to  take  its  place,  as  merely  one  among  the  many 
little  nations  which  cowered,  living  on  sufferance  under  Nineveh. 
Crushed  by  ruinous  taxation  for  payment  of  tribute,  losing  its 
national  aspirations,  it  was  in  danger  of  losing  its  soul.     Since 


Its  religion  was  precisely  what  gave  it  its  distinctive  character 
among  the  other  nations,  its  religion  was  losing  ground.  On 
the  high  places  of  the  country  villages  there  had  always  been  a 
bastard  mixture  of  the  worship  of  Yahweh  and  Baal  ;  and  now 
the  Baal  elements,  which  meant  at  bottom  nature  worship  and 
lax  morality,  gained  more  strength.  Many  of  Jeremiah's 
early  oracles  deal  with  this  worship,  cc.  2,  3,  13^^^^,  and  it 
is  only  necessary  to  read  his  grave  indictment  of  the  practices 
at  these  shrines  in  order  to  recognise  how  serious  the  peril  was. 

Conscious  of  the  danger,  all  serious  men  in  Judah  saw  that 
something  must  be  done  to  reform  their  worship  ;  and,  to 
meet  the  need,  in  621  the  code  of  Deuteronomy  was  made  the 
law  for  the  Kingdom.  The  code  was  not  a  wholly  new  creation, 
but  mainly  a  collection  of  the  best  practice  which  had  grown 
up  at  different  religious  centres.  What  was  new  about  it  was 
that  all  this  practice  was  made  subservient  to  and  gathered 
round  one  central  principle,  viz.,  that  everything  which 
in  origin  or  use  was  heathen  must  be  finally  purged  out  of  the 
national  worship.  Only  what  agreed  with  the  character  of 
Yahweh,  as  this  had  been  defined  and  revealed  by  the  great 
prophets,  must  be  retained  in  Judah's  worship.  All  which  was 
tainted  with  Baalism,  shrine  or  sacrifice  or  emblem,  must  be 
utterly  rooted  out. 

Naturally  such  an  effort  at  reform  had  the  effect  which  every 
effort  at  reform  has  ;  it  set  men  thinking  about  principles. 
Everyone  who  recognised  the  terrible  need  for  a  reform  in  faith 
and  morals  saw  how  necessary  some  such  code  as  Deuteronomy 
was.  But  the  further  question  could  not  be  silenced,  viz.,  what 
was  it  which  Yahweh,  as  contrasted  with  Baal,  required  ?  Did 
Yahweh  demand  sacrifices  like  any  other  god,  or  was  it  indifferent 
to  Him  whether  men  sacrificed  at  all  ?  If  He  required  them, 
what  did  He  do  with  them,  after  they  were  given  t  Inevitably 
reform  raised  broad  issues  as  to  Yahweh's  nature  and  demanded 
clear  and  reverent  thought  on  what  was  His  will  to  men. 
What  Jeremiah's  attitude  to  these  questions  was,  what  he 
counted  essential  and  suflBcient  for  his  people's  worship,  what 
were  his  views  about  sacrifice  and  the  temple,  and  what,  in 
particular,  was  the  attitude  he  took  to  the  new  code,  are  precisely 
questions  which  are  still  debated  among  students  of  his  book. 
It  is  impossible  to  enter  into  these  here,  since  the  subject  is 


10 


involved  with  many  other  questions.  Yet  it  deserves  attention 
that,  with  their  adoption  of  this  code  and  specially  through 
the  way  in  which  they  interpreted  and  applied  the  code,  tlie 
Jews  took  one  of  the  most  significant  and  influential  steps  in 
their  history  as  a  religious  community,  and  that  the  eflFects  of 
their  attitude  are  being  felt  to-day  in  all  our  Christian  com- 
munities. Perhaps  it  may  be  lawful  to  cherish  the  hope  that 
this  new  translation  may  interest  some  and  help  others  in 
thinking  out  these  questions  for  themselves. 

A  little  of  a  general  character  needs  to  be  said  as  to  the  way 
in  which  the  oracles  in  our  book  came  to  be  collected  and  as  to 
how  the  book  came  into  its  present  form.  It  is,  however,  as 
necessary  to  insist  that  whatever  is  said  is  very  tentative,  because 
the  questions  are  far  from  determined. 

The  book  then  seems  to  be  a  collection  of  prophetic  material 
rather  than  the  work  of  one  mind.  Thus  chapters  50  and  51 
appear  to  have  existed  once  in  an  independent  form  and  to 
show  a  common  source,  though  that  source  is  certainly  not 
Jeremiah,  Again,  certain  oracles  on  Edom  occur  both  in  this 
book  and  in  the  book  of  Obadiah,  certain  others  on  Moab  occur 
not  only  here  but  in  the  book  of  Isaiah.  The  most  natural 
explanation  of  such  phenomena  appears  to  be  that  these  oracles 
were  current  in  the  community  with  no  name  attached  to  them. 
One  collector  assigned  them  to  Jeremiah,  another  to  Isaiah, 
on  grounds  which  we  are  wholly  unable  to  discover.  Whether 
such  a  collector  was  guided  by  tradition  or  by  internal  evidence 
it  is  impossible  to  say.  Now,  what  seems  proved  as  to  these 
few  oracles  may  well  be  true  about  others  in  our  book,  viz., 
that  they,  too,  were  circulating  under  no  name,  and,  for 
reasons  which  we  cannot  trace,  were  ascribed  to  Jeremiah.  As 
however,  we  have  no  certain  standard  by  which  to  test  whether 
any  oracle  is  genuinely  Jeremianic,  students  differ  greatly  in 
their  view  of  how  much  in  the  book  is  original. 

When,  further,  we  examine  the  material  which  deals  with 
Jeremiah,  one  broad  distinction  is  visible.  Thus  we  have 
collections  of  oracles  by  the  prophet,  more  or  less  authentic — 
compare  chapters  2-7,  21  "-2 34°  On  the  other  hand,  we  have 
a  series  of  incidents  from  his  life,  which  sometimes  contain 
words  uttered  bv  Jeremiah  in  connection  with  these  incidents. 
The  last  increase  in  number  and  detail  towards  the  end  of  the 


II 


prophet's  career  and  of  the  doomed  city.  The  same  method 
appears  in  the  New  Testament.  There  also  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount  contains  a  series  of  words  of  Jesus  uttered  at  different 
periods  of  His  career  ;  but  a  great  part  of  the  Gospels  consists 
of  selected  incidents  from  His  life,  often  with  the  words  He 
uttered  then.  There,  too,  it  will  be  noted  that  the  incidents 
increase  in  number  and  detail  towards  the  end. 

Now  it  is  generally  recognised  to-day  that  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount  was  not  delivered  as  it  stands.  The  sayings  are  a 
collection  of  utterances  of  the  Lord  on  very  varied  subjects, 
dating  from  very  different  periods  in  His  life  ;  and  we  under- 
stand them  best  when  we  give  up  trying  to  force  them  into 
connection  with  each  other,  and  take  each  by  itself.  I  am 
convinced  that  the  habit  of  reading  Jeremiah  in  chapters,  as  if 
each  chapter  were  a  longish  sermon,  dealing  with  a  special 
subject,  prevents  us  from  seeing  what  is  actually  there.  I  have 
accordingly  broken  up  these  passages  into  what  seem  the  short, 
pithy,  oracular  sayings  which  originally  formed  their  basis. 
Everyone  will  not  agree  with  my  division,  but  this  is  of  less 
importance  than  to  recognise  and  follow  the  method.  It  is 
probable  that  anyone  who  reads  this  rendering  for  the  first  time 
will  be  irritated  by  the  jerkiness  which  these  breaks  in  the  sense 
seem  to  introduce.  But  I  venture  to  think  that,  if  anyone 
will  read  a  chapter  in  the  Revised  Version  and  then  read  it  in 
this  translation,  he  may  be  helped  to  understand  the  actual 
sense.  Reading  it  in  the  chapter  form,  we  inevitably  attempt 
to  make  a  connection  between  two  utterances,  and,  if  none  be 
apparent,  to  force  one.  Unconsciously  we  distort  the  meaning 
of  both  oracles,  if  we  attempt  to  force  a  connection  which  was 
never  intended.  If  the  oracles  once  existed  separately,  and 
each  was  uttered  as  a  brief  saying,  memorable,  curt,  close-packed, 
we  are  more  likely  to  reach  their  sense  if  we  read  each  by  itself. 
And  it  is  only  as  a  humble  effort  to  represent  Jeremiah's  meaning 
more  correctly  that  I  venture  to  offer  this  translation  at  all. 


(2 


JEREMIAH. 

i.  1-3.  Utterances  of  Jeremiah  ben  Hilkiah  who  came  of  a 
priestly  family  at  Anathoth  in  the  district  of  Benjamin,  to 
whom  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  during  the  reign  of  josiah  ben 
Amon  of  Judah,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  his  reign,  and 
continued  to  come  during  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim  ben  Josiah  of 
Judah  till  the  end  of  the  eleventh  year  of  Zedekiah  ben  Josiah 
of  Judah  when  Jerusalem  was  taken  into  captivity  in  the  fifth 
month. 

1 .  The  Call  and  the  Commission  oj  the  prophet. 

i.  4-10.     The  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  me  : 

I  chose  you  before  I  formed  you  in  the  womb  and  I  set  you 
apart  before  you  were  born.  I  have  appointed  you  a  prophet 
to  the  nations.  Then  I  said  :  Ah  Yahweh,  my  Lord,  I  do  not 
know  how  to  speak,  for  I  am  but  young.,  Yahweh  replied  :  Do 
not  say  I  am  but  young,  for  you  shall  go  to  all  to  whom  I  send 
you  and  say  everything  which  I  order  you.  Have  no  fear  before 
them,  for  I  am  with  you  to  deliver  you.     Oracle  of  Yahweh.^ 

Then  Yahweh  stretched  out  His  hand  and  touched  my  mouth 
and  said  to  me  :  See,  I  have  put  my  words  into  your  mouth.  I 
have  this  day  given  you  authority  over  the  nations  and  kingdoms 
to  tear  up  and  to  dash  down,  to  destroy  and  to  ruin,  to  build 
up  and  to  plant. 

2.  Two  visions  which  declare  that  Yahweh  is  about  to  come  and 
must  come  for  judgment. 

(a)  II,  12.     The  vision  of  the  almond-twig. 

The  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  me  : 

What  do  you  see,  Jeremiah  .?  I  said  :  An  almond-twig. 
Yahweh  replied  :  You  have  seen  correctly :  I  am  intently 
watching  over  My  word  to  bring  it  to  its  result. 

{b)  13-15,   17-19-     The  vision  of  the  boiling  pot. 
Again  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  me  : 

^  The  phrase  marks  that  the  speaker  is  uttering  no  saying  of  his  own,  but 
something  which  he  believes  hirriself  to  have  received  by  revelation. 

"3 


What  do  you  see  ?  I  said  :  A  boiling  pot,  and^  the  blower  is 
from  the  North.  Yahweh  replied  :  Out  of  the  North  mischief  is 
being  blown  against  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  and  I  will 
pronounce  sentence  against  them  for  their  evil  conduct  in 
forsaking  Me,  in  sacrificing  to  other  gods  and  in  worshipping 
things  they  made  for  themselves.  But  gird  up  your  loins, 
up  and  say  to  them  everything  which  I  order  you.  Have  no 
fear  before  them,  or  else  I  will  make  you  afraid  before  them. 
See,  I  have  made  you  a  wall  of  bronze  against  the  whole  land.* 
They  s'hall  fight  against  you  but  shall  not  have  the  mastery,  for 
I  am  with  you  to  deliver  you.  Oracle  of  Yahweh. 
'^     (c)  i6.     A  later  addition. 

For  see,  I  am  about  to  summon  all  the  Kingdoms^  of  the 
North.  Oracle  of  Yahweh.  They  shall  come,  and  each  of  them 
shall  set  up  his  throne  round  Jerusalem  over  against  its  gates 
and  against  its  walls,  and  against  all  the  towns  of  Judah. 

3  •     A   collection   of  oracles,   dealing   chiefly   with  the  religious 

faithlessness  of  the  nation. 

(a)  ii.  1-3.  The  people  have  degenerated,  showing  less  love  and 
faith  than  at  first. 

The  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  me  : 

Go  and  shout  this  in  the  hearing  of  Jerusalem  :  Thus  speaks 
Yahweh  :  I  recall  in  your  favour  the  love  you  had  for  Me  in 
your  early  days,  a  love  of  the  honeymoon,  how  you  followed  Me 
through  the  desert,  that  barren  land.  Then  Israel  was  set 
apart  to  Yahweh  as  His  property,  so  select  and  sacred  that  every- 
one who  interfered  with  her  was  to  be  held  guilty  and  find 
mischief  light  upon  him.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

{!/)  4-12.     The  apostasy  of  the  nation  means  bitter  ingratitude. 

Listen  to  the  word  of  Yahweh  :  O  nation  of  Jacob  and  all 
the  families  of  the  nation  of  Israel.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  : 
What  wrong  did  your  fathers  find  in  Me,  that  they  left  Me 
and  went  after  false  gods  to  become  false  like  them  .?  They 
never   thought,    where   is   Yahweh  who   brought    us    out    of 

^  MT  here  is  corrupt  and  gives  no  good  sense.  With  the  help  of  LXX 
and  with  other  emendations  I  have  offered  a  translation  which,  it  is  right 
to  say,  is  not  accepted  by  all  students. 

*  The  phrases  "a  fortress,  an  iron  pillar,  and,"  "for  the  kings  of  Judahj 
its  chiefs  and  priests  and  common  people"  are  additions. 

3  So  LXX  ;   MT  reads  "  families  of  the  Kingdoms." 


Egvpt,  and  led  us  through  the  desert,  a  waste  and  liorrible 
place,  given  up  to  drought  and  desolation,  where  no  human 
bein'g  travelled  or  lived  ?  Yet  it  was  I  who  brought  you 
to  a  fertile  countrv  to  enjoy  its  rich  fruits  ;  but  you 
came  only  to  make  My  land  foul  and  to  ♦urn  the  inheritance 
which  I  gave  into  an  abomination.  The  priests  never  thought, 
Where  is  Yahweh  ?  Those  who  had  charge  of  the  law  did  not 
know  My  will  ;  the  rulers  rebelled  against  Me,  and  the  prophets 
prophesied  in  the  name  of  Baal  and  went  inquiring  for  useless 
gods.  Therefore,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  I  have  still  My  right  to 
assert  against  you,  and  against  your  children  I  wall  assert  it. 
Go  to  the  lands  of  the  West^  and  inquire,  send  out  East^  and 
make  full  inquiry,  find  out  whether  anything  of  this  kind  has 
ever  happened.  Has  any  nation  ever  changed  its  god,  nonentity 
though  that  was  ?  Yet  My  people  has  put  in  place  of  Me,  who 
am  its  glory,  a  helpless  idol.  The  verv  heavens  may  be  aghast 
at  this  and  horribly  afraid.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(c)  13-19.  Judah's  dependence  on  foreign  powers  was  another  sign 
of  national  apostasy ;  to  join  with  foreigners  was  to  become  tainted 
with  their  ideals. 

My  people  has  committed  two  sins  ;  it  has  left  Me,  the  spring 
of  running  water,  and  hewed  for  itself  cracked  cisterns  which 
cannot  even  retain  their  stale  water.  Is  Israel  then  a  slave, 
bought  in  the  market  or  born  into  bondage  that  he  should 
become  a  prey  to  every  man's  will  ?  Lions  roar  with  full 
throat  against  him,  they  make  his  country  a  desolation,  they 
waste  his  towns  till  they  are  empty.  The  people  of  Memphis 
and  Pelusium  are  shaving  you  bare  !^  Is  not  the  cause  of  it 
all,  that  you  have  left  Yahweh  your  God  ?3  What  right, 
now,  had  you  to  go  to  Egypt  and  drink  from  the  Nile,  or  to  go 
to  Assyria  and  drink  from  the  Euphrates .?  The  resulting 
disaster  may  teach  you  and  convince  you  of  your  blunder  ; 
only  know  and  recognise  how  bitter  a  thing  it  is  for  you  to  leave 
Yahweh  your  God,  -^so  that  I  could  no  longer  help  you.'^  Oracle 
of  Yahweh. 

^  Literally  MT  reads  :    "  The  coast  lands  of  '  Kittim,'  and  '  Kedar.'  " 

2  MT  is  uncertain  5    the  above  translation  implies  a  slight  change. 

3  The  last  clause  is  untranslatable  ;  it  is  a  bad  copy  of  the  first  clause  in 
the  following  verse. 

*  The  text  is  uncertain. 

»5 


(d)  20-22.     Judah's  apostasy  is  of  long  standing. 

It  is  an  old  habit  with  you  to  break  your  yoke,  to  burst  your 
bonds,  to  say  "  I  will  not  submit,"  for  on  every  high  hill  and 
under  every  spreading  tree  you  play  the  harlot.  Yet  I 
planted  you  a  choice  vine  from  a  first-rate  stock  :  What  a 
change  has  come  upon  you,  turning  you  iAto  a  wild  and  degenerate 
plant  !  Though  now  you  should  wash  yourself  with  soda,  not 
sparing  soap,  your  vileness  stands  out  in  My  sight.  Oracle  of 
Yahweh. 

(e)  23-29.     "  The  devil  was  sick — the  devil  a  monk  would  be." 
How   can    you    say,    I    am    not    defiled  ?^     Recognise    your 

conduct  in  the  valley,  acknowledge  what  you  have  been  doing. 
You  dromedary  in  heat,  changing  its  mates,  whose  appetite 
cannot  be  restrained  !  You  wild  ass  of  the  desert,  snuffing  up 
the  wind  in  its  lust  which  any  male  that  wants  it  need  not  tire 
itself  to  discover,  for  in  its  season  anyone  may  find  it  !  Do  not 
run  your  feet  sore  and  your  throat  dry.  But  you  reply  :  It  is 
useless  to  give  advice^  for  I  love  strangers  and  mean  still  to 
follow  them.  As  a  thief  is  disappointed,  when  he  is  found  out, 
so  shall  Israel  be  disappointed.  King,  leaders,  priests  and 
prophets  together,  who  say  to  a  wooden  idol,  thou  art  my 
father,  and  to  a  stone  image,  thou  art  my  mother.  They 
turned  their  backs  to  Me  instead  of  their  faces,  but,  let  evil 
days  come,  they  cry  :  Up  and  save  us.  Where  then  are  the 
gods  which  you  made  for  yourselves  ?  Let  them  rise  and  save 
you  in  evil  days,  for  as  numerous  as  the  towns  of  Judah  are 
its  gods, 3  and  as  many  as  the  streets  of  Jerusalem  are  the  sacrifices 
its  people  offer  to  Baal.^  Why  then  do  you  complain  against 
Me,  since  you  have  all  rebelled  against  Me  ?     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(0  3°"37-  ^"  oracle,  which  has  suffered  severely  so  that  some  parts 
are  no  longer  intelligible.  It  seems  to  form  a  parallel  to  vv.  13-19 
and  to  deal  with  the  national  apostasy  as  false  worship  and  foreign 
alliance.     Probably  it  really  consists  of  fragments. 

In  vain  have  I  punished  members  of  the  nation ;  they 
refused  all  correction  :   in  vain  has  the  sword,  like  a  devouring 

^  To  make  sure  that  the  phrase  was  understood,  an  annotator  added  :  "  I 
have  not  gone  after  the  '  baals  '   "  ;  a  correct,  but  unnecessary,  explanation. 

^   I  have  added  "  to  give  advice  "  in  order  to  make  the  sense  clear. 

3   Clause  added  from   LXX. 

16 


Hon,  devoured  vour  prophets.'  Have  I  been  to  Israel  a  desert 
or  a  land  of  horror  ?  Why  then  has  My  people  said  :  We  are 
dorrc  writh  Thee,  and  will  seek  Thee  no  more  ?  *  Does  a  girl 
forget  her  ornaments  or  a  bride  her  wedding  dress  ?  Yet  My 
people  has  forgotten  Me  times  without  number.  How 
excellently  you  guide  your  conduct  so  far  as  seeking  out  lovers 
is  concerned  :  in  good  truth  you  are  now  capable  of  teaching 
the  vilest  women  your  methods. 

On  your  hands  is  found  the  blood  of  innocents. 3  Then  you 
said  :  Now  I  have  made  myself  clean,  surely  His  anger  is  turned 
away  from  me.  I  will  judge  you  on  the  very  ground  of  your 
having  said  :    I  have  not  sinned. 

How  can  you  with  careless  heart  change  your  conduct  ? 
You  shall  be  disappointed  in  Egypt  as  you  were  disappointed  in 
Assyria.  From  Egypt  too  you  shall  come,  ashamed,  with  your 
hands  on  your  head ;  for  Yahweh  has  rejected  both  your 
sources  of  confidence,  and  you  shall, prosper  with  neither. 

4-  Another  collection  of  oracles,  dealing  with  the  people^ s  religion. 
It  brings  out  more  clearly  what  Jeremiah  considered  the  two 
essentials  of  religion,  God  and  the  penitent  soul, 
{a)  ill.  1-5  ;*  19-20.  False  repentance  and  true. 
If  a  man  divorced  his  wife,  and  she,  leaving  him,  went  to 
another  man,  would  he  yet  go  back  to  her  ?  Is  not  that 
woman5  defiled  .^  But  you  of  your  free  will  have  played  the 
whore  with  many  lovers,  and  there  is  to  be  a  return  to  Me, 
oracle  of  Yahweh.  Look  up  to  the  bare  heights  and  see  whether 
there  is  one  where  you  have  not  played  the  whore  ;  you  have 
sat  by  the  public  roads  like  a  Bedawi  in  the  desert ;  you  have 
defiled  the  land  with  your  lewdness  and  vileness,  so  that  the 
showers  failed  and  the  rain  did  not  fall.  But  with  a  forehead 
of  brass^  you  refused  to  feel  any  shame.  Even  then  did  you 
not  call  Me  "  My  husband,"     "  Thou  art  the  comrade  from 

^  MT  is  very  dubious,  and  so  is  the  reconstruction  offered  above. 
^  MT  prefixes  a  clause  of  which  I  can  make  nothing.     Fortunately  its 
absence  seems  to  make  no  difference  in  the  sense. 
3  The  second  half  of  the  verse  is  hopeless. 
4^  For  vv.  6-18  see  p.  19. 
■5  So  with  LXX  ;    MT  has  "  land." 
°  MT  has   "a  whore's  forehead." 

17 


my  earliest  days,"  "  He  will  not  always  be  angry,"  "  He  does 
not  keep  up  a  quarrel  for  ever  "  ?  See,  you  talked  and  did 
vile  things,  and  were  able  to  put  up  with  the  blend  of  fine  talk 
and  evil  deeds. ^ 

It  was  in  my  mind  to  treat  you  as  a  son,  giving  you  a  charming 
land,  a  superb  heritage  ;  and  I  thought  that  as  a  result  you 
would  call  Aie  "  Father  '"  and  never  more  forsake  Me.  But, 
as  a.  woman  becomes  disloyal  for  her  lover's  sake,  you  IsraeUtes 
have  betrayed  Me,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(b)  21-25.     The   false   worship   has    brought   moral   impotence,    and, 
since  it  cannot  satisfy  men's  souls,  disappointment. 

Hark,  I  hear  on  the  bare  heights  Israel  weeping  and  mourning, 

because  they  have  gone  astray  through  forgetting  Yahweh  their 

God.     Repent,  ye  prodigal  sons ;     I  will  heal  your  wounds. 

Behold,  we  are  Thine*  for  Thou  art  Yahweh,  our  God.     Surely 

the  riot3  on  the  hills,  the  clamour  on  the  mountains  has  proved 

itself  a  lie  ;    surely  in  Yahweh  our   God  is   Israel's   salvation. 

But  the  Baal-worship,  so  long  as  we  can  remember,  has   eaten 

out  the  vigour  of  our  fathers,  flocks  and  herds,  sons  and  daughters. 

Let  us  then  lie  down  in  our  shame,  and  let  our  dishonour  cover 

us,  for  we  have  sinned  against  Yahweh  our  God  ;   we  and  our 

fathers  all  our  life  long  to  this  day  have  never  listened  to  the 

voice  of  Yahweh  our  God.      Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(c)  iv.  1-4.     There  is  no  impotence  where  sincere  repentance  is  present. 
O  Israel,  if  it  is  in  your  mind  to  return,   to  Me  you  must 

return  ;  if  it  is  in  your  mind  to  cast  off  your  false  idols,  do 
"aot  wander  out  of  My  Presence.  ^You  shall  take  oath  by  Yahweh 
in  truth,  judgment,  and  righteousness  ;  in  Him  nations  bless 
themselves,  in  Him  they  boast.'^  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh  to 
the  men  of  Judah  and  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  :  |Plough  up 
your  fallow  ground,  and  do  not  sow  among  thorns.  When  you 
circumcise  yourselves  to  Yahweh,  circumcise  your  hearts, 
O  men  of  Judah  and  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  lest  My  anger 
at  your  evil  deeds  blaze  up  and  burn  like  a  fire  which  cannot 
be  quenched. 

^  I  have  added  "  of  fine  talk  and  evil  deeds "  in  order  to  bring  out  the 
sense. 

*  So  with   LXX  ;    MT  has  "  we  have  come  unto   Thee." 

3  Adding  a  word  with  Driver. 

4  Probably  this  is  an  addition. 

t8 


(d)  iii.  6-13.  An  oracle,  later  in  Jeremiah's  life,  which  says  Judah  is 
worse  than  Israel,  because,  warned  by  its  neighbour's  fate,  it  has 

"*'       only  carried  out  a  reform  which  is  false  in  principle. 

Yahweh  said  to  me  during  the  reign  of  Josiah  :  Have  you 
noticed  what  apostate  Israel  has  done,  how  she  climbed  every 
high  hill  and  went  under  every  spreading  tree  and  played  the 
whore  there  ?  1  thought  that,  when  this  was  past,  she  would 
return  to  Me,  but  she  did  not.  Her  sister  Judah,  the  traitress, 
saw  it,  saw  too^  how,  because  apostate  Israel  had  broken  her 
marriage  vow,  I  divorced  her  publicly  ;  but,  instead  of  being 
afraid,  she  went  in  turn,  and  played  the  whore,  committing 
adultery  in  her  hot  lust*  with  idols  of  wood  and  stone.  In  spite 
of  all  this  Judah  the  traitress  did  not  return  to  Me  wdth  her 
whole  mind,  but  insincerely.3 

Yahweh  said  to  me  :  Apostate  Israel  has  put  herself  in  the 
right  better  than  Judah  the  traitress.  Go  and  shout  this  message 
towards  the  North  :  Return  to  Me,'^  apostate  Israel,  oracle  of 
Yahweh.  I  will  not  frown  upon  you,  for  I  am  merciful.  Only 
acknowledge  that  you  have  sinned  against  Yahweh  your  God, 
and  that,  not  listening  to  Me,  you  have  played  the  Hght  of 
love  under  every  spreading  tree,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(e)  iii.  14-18.  A  later  generation,  understanding  the  "  return  to  Me," 
V.  13,  not  of  repentant  return  to  God,  but  of  return  from  exile, 
added  a  prophecy  about  this  teturn. 

Return,  O  apostate  children,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  for  I  am 
your  husband,  and  I  wiU  take  you  one  from  a  town  here,  two 
from  a  family  there,  and  wall  bring  you  to  Zion,  and  wiU  set 
over  you  rulers  after  My  own  mind  who  shall  govern  you  wisely 
and  prudently.  And  when  in  those  days,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
you  increase  greatly  in  numbers  in  the  land,  men  shall  cease  to 
say,  "  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  Yahweh,"  it  shall  not  come  into 
their  mind,  or  be  remembered,  or  sought  after  or  remade  ;  in 
that  time  men  shall  give  the  name  "  throne  of  Yahweh  "  to 
Jerusalem,  and  all  nations  shall  gather  together  there  for  the 
sake  of  Yahweh,  and  shall  follow  no  longer  their  own  stubborn 
and  evil  thoughts.     In  those  days  Judah  and  Israel  shall  be 

'  So  with  Syr.  ;  MT  has  "  And  I  saw." 

*  Omit  with  LXX  :    "  and  the  land  was  defiled." 

3  Omit  with  LXX  :    "  Oracle  of  Yahweh." 

4  "  To  Me,"  added  from  LXX. 

19 


reunited  and  shall  together  come  out  of  the  land  of  the  North 
to  the  land  which  I  gave  into  the  possession  of  your  fathers. 

5  •     Jeremiah  believed  that  Tahweh  was  to  reveal  Himself  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord,  which,  because  the  world  had  forgotten 
the  real  things  and  the  lasting  values,  must  be  a  day  of  judgment. 
In  this  section  is  a  series  of  oracles  dealing  with  the  subject. 

[a)  iv.  5-8.     The  lion  from  the  North,  Ezekiel's  Gog,  is  about  to  come. 
The  prophet  describes  the  dismay  and  ruin  which  result. 

Proclaim  aloud  in  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  send  a  trumpet- 
blast  through  the  land  to  make  men  hear,  shout  your  loudest, 
say  :  Let  all  gather  and  make  their  way  to  the  walled  towns. 
Set  up  a  rallying  flag  at  Zion,  bring  your  stuff  into  safety,  delay 
not,  for  mischief,  grave  and  disastrous,  is  coming^  from  the 
North.  A  lion  has  risen  from  its  lair  ;  a  destroyer  of  nations, 
advancing  from  his  place,  is  on  his  way  to  make  your  land  a 
waste  and  turn  your  towns  into  uninhabited  ruins.  Therefore 
put  on  mourning  and  raise  a  wailing  cry,  for  the  fierce  anger 
of  Yahweh  is  not  turned  away  from  us. 

[b)  9-12.     Another  picture,  perhaps  two,  of  wasted  Judah. 

In  that  day,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  the  courage  of  king  and  chiefs 
will  die  in  them,  the  priests  will  be  dazed  and  the  bewildered 
prophets  say  :  *  Ah,  Yahweh,  surely  Thou  hast  cheated  this 
people  and  Jerusalem,  promising  peace  ;  yet  a  sword  is  piercing 
to  the  very  heart. 

At  this  time  there  is  appointed  for  this  people  and  for 
Jerusalem  a  blasting  sirocco  out  of  the  parched  desert  ;3  a 
wind,  not  fitted  to  fan  or  purify,  a  wind  too  powerful  for  such 
effects  is  coming  at  My  bidding.  Now  I  am  about  to  call  them 
to  judgment. 

{c)  13-17.     A  picture  of  the  foe  from  the  North. 

He  is  coming  up  like  driving  clouds,  his  chariots  are  like 
a  stormwind,  his  horses  are  swifter  than  panthers.  Woe  unto 
us,  we  are  lost.  Oh,  Jerusalem,  make  clean  your  heart  that 
you  may  be  delivered  ;    how  long  are  evil  plans  to  make  their 

^  Not  "  I  bring  "  of  MT.  According  to  v.  8  it  is  not  Yahweh  who  is 
speaking. 

2  So  with  LXX  ;  MT  has  "  and  I  said." 

3  The  text  is  uncertain  ;  the  above  does  not  pretend  to  give  more  than 
the  general  sense. 

20 


home  with  you  ?  Hark,  a  messenger  from  Dan,  a  bringer  of 
badncvvs  from  INhnint  Ephraim  ;  nations  have  been  enrolled 
and  summoned  against  Jerusalem,  besiegers  from  a  distant  land 
*re  defying  the  towns  of  Judah,  like  fielcf-watchers,  they  ring 
her  round  on  every  side,  for  she  has  rebelled  against  Me,  oracle 
of  Vahweh. 

(d)   18-22.     A  cry  of  regret  and  grief  over  the  inevitable  ruin. 

These  things  are  the  outcome  of  your  own  conduct  ;  your 
evil  deeds  have  brouglit  it  about  that  the  ruin  is  bitter  and 
mortal.  Ah,  my  heart,  my  heart,  I  writhe  in  pain,  my  mind  is 
in  sore  trouble,  I  cannot  hold  my  peace,  for  hark,  I  seem  to 
hear  the  trumpet-sound  and  battle-cry.  Blow  follows  on  blow, 
the  whole  land  is  ruined.  Suddenly  they  have  torn  down  my^ 
tent  and  its  hangings.  How  long  must  I  see  the  war-signal 
and  hear  the  blaring  trumpet  ?  My  people  are  corrupt,  they 
do  not  know  Yahweh.^  They  are  perverse  children,  with  no 
real  understanding,  wise  in  going  wrong,  foolish  for  every  good 
purpose. 

{e)  23-26.     Chaos  come  again. 

I  looked  out  on  the  world,  it  was  chaos  ;  on  the  heavens, 
they  held  no  light.  I  looked  out  on  the  mountains,  they 
were  reeling  ;  and  all  the  hills  quivered.  I  looked  out  ;  no 
man  was  to  be  seen,  and  every  bird  of  the  sky  had  fled.  I  looked 
out  ;  the  fertile  earth  was  desert  and  all  its  towns  were  burned 
out  through  the  act  of  Yahweh,  through  His  fierce  anger. 

(/)  27-31.  Ruin  of  the  world  and  especially  of  Jerusalem. 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  The  whole  world  shall  become  a 
waste. 3  The  earth  shall  mourn  and  the  heavens  grow  dark 
above,  for  I  have  spoken  and  may  not  change  My  mind.  I 
have  resolved  and  may  not  go  back  on  My  word.  At  the 
rumour  of  cavalry  and  archers'^  every  town  takes  flight  ;  men 
creep  into  the  woods  and  climb  the  rocks,  leaving  the  towns 
forsaken  and  tenantless.5 

^  i.e.,  Jerusalem's. 

^  Instead  of  MT  "  me  "  ;    Yahweh  is  not  the  speaker. 
3  The  next  clause  must  be  omitted  as  having  come  from  xxx.  11. 
4-  One  might  venture  to  read  "artillery."     The  archers  were  the  ancient 
artillery. 

•^  Four  words  here  in  MT  are  hopeless. 

21 


What  good  will  it  do  you  to  put  on  your  finest  clothes  and 
don  your  jewellery  and  paint  your  face  ?  It  is  waste  labour 
to  make  yourself  fine.  The  lovers  despise  you,  are  out  for 
your  Hfe.  I  canj  hear  a  cry  like  that  of  a  woman  writhing  in* 
her  pangs  at  the  birth  of  her  first  child.  It  is  the  shriek  of 
Zion,  gasping,  throwing  up  her  arms  :  "  Woe  is  me,  my  very 
soul  is  faint  before  the  murderous  crew." 

O.     A  number  of  oracles,  of  varying  date  and  origin,  dealing 

with  the  sin  and  doom  of  the  nation.     The  sins  dealt  with 

are  more  of  an  anti-social  character  than  those  in  Sections  3  and  4. 

[a)  V.   1-6.     The  condition  of  Jerusalem  and  its  fate. 

Run  through  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  hunt  among  its  open 
spaces,^  see  whether  there  is  one  man  who  acts  justly  and  aims 
at  honesty,  for  whose  sake  I  may  pardon  her.  If  they  use  the 
name  of  Yahweh  at  all,  it  is  to  perjure  themselves  by  swearing 
to  a  lie.  Yahweh,  art  not  Thou  intent  on  honesty  ?  Thou 
hast  punished  them,  but  they  are  none  the  better,  refusing  to 
learn  from  experience  ;  they  have  set  their  faces  like  a  flint, 
refusing  to  repent.  Then  I  thought  :  Ah,  well,  these  are  the 
humble  people  who  are  foohsh,  because  they  have  never 
learned  the  rehgion  of  Yahweh  or  how  to  worship  their  God. 
I  wiU  go  and  speak  to  those  who  are  better  off,  because  they  have 
learned  the  religion  of  Yahweh  and  how  to  worship  their  God. 
They  too  have  wholly  broken  all  bonds,  cast  off  all  restraint. 
Therefore  a  Hon  from  a  thicket  tears,  a  desert -wolf  wastes  them, 
a  panther  prowls  round  their  towns  so  that  any  one  who  ventures 
beyond  the  walls  becomes  its  prey,  for  their  sins  are  many  and 
their  lapses  are  constantly  repeated. 

(b)  7-11-     Two  short  oracles  on  the  corruption  of  Judah. 

How  can  I  pardon  them,  oracle  of  Yahweh,^  for,  deserting 
Me,  they  acknowledge  gods  which  are  no  gods  ?  When  I  fed 
them  to  the  full,  they  became  disloyal  to  Me  and  settled  down 
to  play  the  whore  from  Me.  Stallions,  neighing  in  their 
appetite  for  the  mare  !  Must  I  not,  on  this  account,  punish 
them  and  on  a  peoplCj^like  this  must  1  not  take  vengeance, 
oracle  of  Yahweh  ? 

'  One   or   two   clauses,   mere   accretions   which   weaken   the  force   of   the 
original,  have  been  removed. 
2  With  slight  change  of  MT. 

Z2 


Go  up  among  her  vine-rows  and  ravage  willioiit  causing 
uttei- destruction,  tear  down  her  branches  for  they  no  longer 
belong  to  Yahweh,  since  Israel  and  Judah  have  played  the 
traitor  to  Him,  oracle  of  Yaliweh. 

(c)  12-17.     A  doom  on  Judah,  more  like  Section  5. 

They  have  denied  Yahweh,  saying  :  He  does  nothing,  no 
misfortune  shall  befall  us  ;  nor  shall  we  experience  sword  and 
famine  .  .  .^  Therefore  thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  : 
because  they  speak  in  this  way,  I  am  about  to  make  My  word 
in  your  mouth  a  fire,  and  this  people  dry  sticks  ;  and  it  shall 
devour  them. 

O  Israel,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  I  am  about  to  bring  upon  you 
from  afar  an  enduring  and  ancient  nation,  speaking  an  unknown 
language  so  that  you  cannot  understand  what  they  say.  Their 
quiver  is  an  open  grave  and  all  their  men  warriors.  They  shall 
consume  your  harvest  and  your  food,  your  sons  and  daughters, 
your  flocks  and  herds,  your  vines  and  fig  trees.  They  shall  wreck 
too  in  war  the  strong  towns  in  which  you  put  such  confidence, 

(d)  18-19.     A    later    addition    applying    the    preceding    oracle    to    the 
Babylonian  captivity. 

Even  in  those  days,  oracle  of  Yahweh,   1  will  not  make  a 

final  end  of  you.     And  when  men  say  :    Why  did  Yahweh  our 

God  bring  such  things  as  these  upon  us,  you  shall  say  to  them  : 

As  you  deserted  Me  and  served  the  gods  of  the  stranger  in  your 

own  land,  you  are  serving  strangers  in  a  land  which  is  not 

your  own. 

{e)  20-29.     Probably  later  than  Jeremiah.     The  condition  of  the  people 
resembles  that  in  some  of  the  later  Psalms. 

Proclaim  this  in  Jacob,  announce  it  in  Judah.  Listen,  O 
foohsh  and  thoughtless  people,  who  have  eyes  but  will  not  see, 
ears  but  wdll  not  Hsten.  Have  you  no  fear  of  Me,  oracle  of 
Yahweh,  no  awe  in  My  presence  ?  Yet  I  have  set  the  sand  as  a 
limit  to  the  sea  according  to  a  constant  and  unfaltering  order, 
so  that  its  waters  foam  in  helpless  fury,  its  waves  roar  but  must 
keep  their  bounds.  But  this  people  had  the  mind  of  a  thorough 
rebel  ;  it  has  carried  its  revolt  to  a  full  issue.  They  never 
thought  :   Let  us  fear  Yahweh  our  God,  who  gives  rain  and  late 

^  Any  translation  of  v.  13  must  be  a  mere  guess.  It  seems  to  refer  to  the 
"  false  "  prophets  who  denied  or  ignored  the  need  for  any  purifying  judgment. 

as 


rain,  each  at  its  ordered  time,  and  who  maintains  for  us  the 
regular  harvest  seasons.  Your  sins  have  upset  the  ordered 
seasons  and  your  iniquities  have  ruined  your  prosperity.  There 
are  found  among  My  people  bad  men  who  set  traps  to  catch 
men  as  bird-catchers  do  to  snare  birds,  and  who  make  money, 
so  that,  as  a  cage  is  full  of  birds,  their  houses  are  full  of  the 
proceeds  of  their  swindling.  By  such  means  they  have  become 
great  and  prosperous,''  excelling  in  base  plans  ;  they  deny 
justice  to  the  orphan  and  exploit  the  poor,  so  they  prosper. 
Must  I  not,  on  this  account,  punish  them  ;  and  on  'a  nation 
such  as  this  must  I  not  take  vengeance,  oracle  of  Yahweh.* 

(/)  3°"3i-     The  nation  prefers  leaders  who  make  slight  moral  demands. 

An  amazing  and  horrible  thing  has  befallen  the  country  ; 

the  prophets  prophesy  lies,  the    priests  issue  decisions  by  such 

guidance,  and  My  people  love  to  have  it  so.     But  what  shall  you 

do,  when  this  has  brought  its  inevitable  end  ? 

(g)  vi.  1-5.     Doom  on  Jeru     lem  under  the  figure  of  conquest. 

Men  of  Benjamin,  escape  with  all  your  property  out  of 
Jerusalem,  sound  an  alarm  in  Tekoa,  set  up  an  alarm-signal  at 
Beth-hakkerem,  for  misfortune,  even  grave  ruin,  is  peering  out 
of  the  North  .  .  .3  Shepherds  with  their  flocks  are  coming 
against  her  on  every  side.  They  pitch  their  tents  and  settle 
down  as  though  the  pasture  were  their  own.  Make  ready  to 
fight  against  her,  up  and  let  us  attack  at  noon.  Woe  unto  us 
for  the  day  has  turned  and  the  shadows  are  lengthening  out. 
Up  and  let  us  attack  by  night  and  wreck  her  palaces. 
{h)  vi.  6-8. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Hew  down  .her  trees,  cast  up  a  siege 
mound  against  Jerusalem.  Woe  to  the  false  city,'^  which  is 
given  over  to  oppression.  As  a  cistern  keeps  its  water  fresh, 
she  keeps  her  sin  fresh  ;  in  her  one  hears  continually  the  cry 
"  violence  and  robbery,"5  before  Me  perpetually  are  sickness 
and  wounds.  O  Jerusalem,  accept  instruction,  lest  I  turn 
wholly  away  from  you  and  make  you  an  uninhabited  desolation. 

^  Omit  with  LXX  two  additional  verbs  describing  such  men. 
*  Quoted  from  v.  9,  above. 

3  I  can  make  nothing  of  v.  2,  except  that  it  mentions  Zion. 

4  Reading  with   LXX. 

5  A  cry  for  help  like  our  "  Stop  thief." 

24 


(i)  vi.  9-12.     Jerusalem   like  a  wasted  vineyard. 

Thus  speaks  Yaliweh  : 

Glean  like  a  vineyard  what  is  left  of  Israel,  examine  every 
twig  like  one  who  harvests  grapes.  Is  there  a  man  to  whom 
1  might  gravely  speak  in  the  hope  of  his  listening  ?  Their 
ears  arc  stopped  so  that  they  will  not  pay  attention  ;  the 
word  of  Yahweh  has  become  to  them  as  the  nagging  of  a  scold 
in  which  they  find  no  dehght.  Yet  I  am  full  of  My  anger^ 
and  weary  of  restraining  it  ;  I  must  pour  it  out  on  the  child 
in  the  street  and  the  knots  of  young  men  ;  with  them  man 
and  woman,  the  elder  and  man  full  of  years  must  be  included. 
Their  houses,  fields,  wives,  shall  be  given  over  to  strangers,  for 
I  am  about  to  stretch  out  My  hand  against  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(j)  vi.   13-15.     The  character  of  the  people.     The  oracle  is  repeated 
at  viii.  10-12. 

Humble  and  great  are  equally  greedy,  prophet  and  priest 
alike  are  liars.  These  last  cure  the  desperate  state  of  My  people 
with  cheap  remedies,  crying  "  Peace,  peace,"  when  there  can  be 
no  peace.  Are  they  ashamed,  when  they  have  acted  abomin- 
ably ?  They  are  not  in  the  least  ashamed,  they  do  not 
even  know  how  to  blush.  Therefore  in  the  day  of  My  visita- 
tion they  too,  falling  with  those  who  fall,  shall  collapse. 
Yahweh  has  spoken. 

(k)  vi.    16-20.     They   have   not   been   unwarned,   and   sacrifice   is   no 
substitute  for  obedience. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :    Post  yourselves  on  the  watch  by  the 

ways,  and  ask  about  the  ancient  paths  as  to  which  has  been  the 

way  of  true  prosperity,  and  walk  in  that,  so  finding  rest  for 

yourselves  ;    but  they  said  :    We  will  not  go.     I  raised  up  for 

your  benefit  men  on  the  outlook  ;  listen  to  the  trumpet-call  ; 

but  they  said  :  We  will  not  listen.     Therefore,  hear  O  heavens 

and  bear  witness  against  them^  :    hear  O  earth,  I  am  about  to 

bring  on  this  nation  a  disaster,  the  outcome  of  their  disobedience, 

because  they  refused  to  listen  to  My  words  and  rejected  My 

law.     Why  then -should  you  bring  Me  incense  from  Sheba  and 

^  So  LXX  5  MT  has  "the  anger  of  Yahweh." 

'  MT  is  corrupt.  The  above  translation  represents  an  effort  to  bring 
meaning  from  it,  but  claims  to  be  no  more. 

as 


sweet  cane  from  a  distant  country  ?     Your  burnt-offerings  are 
not  acceptable  and  your  sacrifices  give  Me  no  pleasure. 
(/)  vi.   21.     A  fragment,  probably  later. 

Therefore,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :    I  am  placing  in  the  way  of 
this  people  a  stumbling  block  over  which   they  shall  stumble  ; 
fathers  and  children,  neighbour  and  friend  shall  perish  together. 
(m)  vi.  22-26.     Jerusalem's  doom. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  A  nation  is  coming  from  the  North? 
a  mighty  people  is  awaking  from  the  ends  of  the  earth.  They 
seize  bow  and  spear,  they  are  cruel  and  pitiless,  their  yell  is  like 
the  sea  in  storm,  they  ride  on  horses  ;  and  like  one  man  they 
are  drawn  up  in  array  against  you,  O  Zion.  We  have  heard  a 
rumour  about  them  and  our  hands  drop  pithless,  pain  has  seized 
us  like  a  woman's  birth-pangs.  Venture  not  into  the  open 
country,  walk  not  by  the  roads,  for  the  enemy's  sword  spreads 
terror  everywhere.  Let  Jerusalem  put  on  mourning  and 
sprinkle  herself  with  ashes.  Mourn  for  your  own  fate  with 
bitter  sorrow  as  men  mourn  their  well-beloved,  for  suddenly 
will  come  against  you^  the  ravager. 

(«)  vi.   27-30.     Jeremiah's  function  in   the  nation.  ' 

I  have  set  you  among  My  people  to  examine  and  test  their 
conduct,  as  a  silver  refiner  deals  with  his  material.^  They  are 
all  persistent  rebels,  dealers  in  slander,  utterly  corrupt.  The 
bellows  snort,  fire  is  heaped  on,  but  everything  is  waste  labour, 
the  slag  cannot  be  separated  out.3  Rejected  silver  they  may  be 
called,  for  Yahweh  has  rejected  them. 

7.  vii.  1-4,  8-15.  Jeremiah^s  Temple  Address.  For  its 
effects  on  him  compare  C.  26. 
The  message  which  came  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  :  Stand 
in  the  courf^  of  the  temple  and  announce  there  the  following  : 
Listen  to  Yahweh's  message,  all  you  Judeans  who  enter  by  these 
gates  to  worship  Yahweh.     Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel  : 

^  So  with  LXX;  MX  has  "against  us." 

*  I  have  added  "deals  with  his  material"  in  order  to  bring  out  the 
sense. 

3  The  text  is  uncertain,  having  been  loaded  with  explanatory  matter. 
But  the  general  sense  is  clear. 

*  MT  "  gate  "  :    "  Court  "  is  the  reading  at  xxvi.   2. 

26 


Ri'fdrni  \()ur  entire  conduct  so  tlint  I  may  dwell  with  you"  in 
this  place,  Tut  no  confidence  in  lying  words  such  as  "The 
tcniplc  of  '^'ahwch,  the  temple  of  Yahweh,  the  temple  of 
^'ahweh  is  here."  Recognise  the  false  and  unprofitable  talk 
In  which  you  are  putting  confidence.  Will  you  steal  and 
murder,  commit  adultery  and  perjury,  sacrifice  to  Baal  and 
follow  strange  and  unknown  gods,  and  then  come  and  stand  in 
My  presence  in  this  house  which  is  specially  dedicated  to  Me 
and  say  ''  We  are  delivered  in  order  to  repeat  abominable  deeds 
of  the  same  kind  "  .?  Has  this  house  which  even  you  acknowledge 
to  be  specially  dedicated  to  Me,  become  a  den  of  murderers  ? 

1  too  have  noted  this,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  But  go  to  My 
Sanctuary  at  Shiloh,  which  in  the  beginning  was  dedicated  to 
My  worship,  and  acknowledged  by  Me  ;  mark  what  I  did  to 
it  because  of  the  wickedness  of  My  people  Israel.  Now, 
because  you  have  done  the  deeds  I  have  described,*  paying  no 
attention  to  My  repeated  warnings  and  disregarding  My  solemn 
summons,  I  will  do  to  the  house  which  is  dedicated  to  Me  and 
in  which  you  put  such  confidence  as  I  did  to  Shiloh.  And  I 
will  cast  you  out  from  My  presence,  as  I  cast  your  brother 
nation,  the  whole  race  of  Ephraim, 

(a)  vii.  5-7,  An  editor,  who  took  the  "  place  "  to  be  the  country  or 
city,  and  not  the  temple,  added  a  little  prophetic  sermon. 

But,  if  you  reform  your  conduct,  acting  uprightly  in   your 

relations   to   one   another,    ceasing   to    oppress   the    foreigner, 

orphan   and   widow,   ceasing  to   shed  innocent   blood  in   this 

place,  giving  up  the  worship  of  strange  gods  which  can  only 

bring  you  harm,  I  will  permit  you  to  live  in  this  place,  in  the 

country  which  I  gave  to  your  fathers  for  all  time. 

Probably,  he  also  added  in  v.  14  to  the  threat  against  the  temple 
"  and  to  the  place  which  I  gave  to  you  and  your  fathers." 

{b)  vii.  16-20.  An  oracle  against  a  special  form  of  idolatry.  If  the 
oracle  has  anything  to  do  with  Jeremiah,  it  must  belong  to  a  very 
different  period  from  that  of  the  temple  address. 

As  for  you,  pray  not  for  this  people,  raise  no  plea  on  their 

behalf  and  do  not   intercede  with  Me,   for   I   wall   not   Hsten. 

^  So,  changing  the  vowels,  but  not  the  consonants.  MT  reads  "  that  I 
may  cause  you  to  dwell  in  this  place."  But  the  people  did  not  live  in  the 
temple. 

2  With  LXX,  omit  "  oracle  of  Yahweh." 

27 


Do  you  not  see  what  they  are  doing  in  the  towns  of  Judah 
and  the  streets  of  Jerusalem  ?  The  children  are  gathering 
sticks,  the  fathers  are  kindling  fires,  and  the  women  are  kneading 
dough  to  make  cakes  in  honour  of  the  queen  of  heaven  ;  they 
also  pour  out  libations  to  strange  gods  so  as  to  annoy  Ale. 
Do  they  really  annoy  Me,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  do  they  not  rather 
annoy  themselves  to  their  own  shame  ?  Therefore  thus 
speaks  Yahweh.  My  fierce  anger  is  about  to  be  poured  out 
on  this  place,  on  man  and  beast,  tree  and  crop,  and  it  shall 
burn  unquenchably. 

(c)  vii.  21-23,  28.  Jeremiah's  judgment  on  sacrifice,  closely  connected 
in  subject,  if  not  in  time,  with  the  temple  address. 

Thus   speaks  Yahweh  :    Add  your  burnt   offerings   to   your 

other  sacrifices,  and  eat  them  all  like  ordinary  fiesh,   for,  when 

I  brought  your  fathers  out  of  Egypt,  I  said  nothing  to  them, 

and  I  gave  them  no  orders  about  Wrnt  offerings  and  other 

sacrifices.     But   I  gave  them  this  order  :  Listen  to  My  voice, 

and  I  will  be  your  God  and  you  shall  be  My  people  and  you 

shall  walk  in  the  way  which  I  command  so  that  you  may  prosper. 

This  is  the  nation  which  never  listened  to  the  voice  of  Yahweh 

and   submitted   to   no   restraint,    faithfulness   is   utterly   dead 

and  never  spoken  of  by  it. 

{d)  vii.  24-27.  Someone  added  a  little  sermon  on  the  sins  of  the 
fathers,  a  favourite  subject  with  the  exiles  who  believed  they  were 
expiating  those  sins. 

They  did  not  listen  and  turned  no  ready  ear,  they  walked 

after  the  suggestions  of  their  own  stubborn  and  wicked  hearts, 

they  grew  worse  instead  of  better.     From  the  day  your  fathers 

came  out  of  Egypt  till  now,  though  I  sent  you  all  My  servants, 

the  prophets,  never  failing  to  send,  they  did  not  listen  to  Me, 

they  turned  no  ready  ear,  but  stiffened  their  necks,  behaving 

worse   than   their   fathers.     You,    too,   may   deliver   all   these 

messages,  but  they  will  not  listen  to  you  ;    you  may  summon 

them,  but  they  will  give  you  no  reply. 

(e)  vii.  29-34  ;   viii.  1-3.     Two  oracles,  later  than  Jeremiah,  on  Tophet. 

Take  off  and  cast  away  your  crown,  intone  a  dirge  on  the 

bare   heights,   for  Yahweh   has   rejected   and   forsaken   a   race 

with  which  He  is  angry.     For  the  children  of  Judah  have  done 

wrong  in  My  sight,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  they  have  set  up  their 

28 


idols  in  ilic  liousc  wliicli  is  dedicated  to  Me  so  as  to  defile  it, 
they  have  Iniilt  tlie  high  places  of  Tophet  in  the  valley  of  Hen 
Hinnom  to  burn  their  sons  and  daughters — a  thing  which  I 
never  ordered  and  which  never  came  into  My  mind.  There- 
fore days  are  at  hand,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  it  shall  no  longer 
he  called  Tophet  and  valley  of  Ben  Hinnom,  but  valley  of 
butchery,  and  Tophet  shall  become  a  cemetery  for  want  of 
room  to  bury.  The  dead  bodies  of  this  people  shall  become 
food  for  the  birds  and  beasts  of  prey  with  no  one  to  scare  them 
away.  And  I  will  silence  in  the  towns  of  Judah  and  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem  all  sounds  of  gladness  and  joy,  the  voice  of  bride- 
groom and  bride,  for  the  land  shall  be  made  a  waste. 

At  that  time,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  the  bones  of  the  kings  and 
leaders  of  Judah,  the  bones  of  priests,  prophets  and  citizens  of 
Jerusalem  shall  be  taken  out  of  their  graves  and  scattered  before 
the  sun,  moon  and  stars  which  the  men  in  their  lifetime  loved 
and  served,  obeyed,  consulted  and  worshipped.  Instead  of 
being  collected  and  buried,  these  shall  be  treated  like  dung  on 
the  fields.  And  all  who  are  left  of  this  wicked  race  in  the  places 
to  which  I  have  scattered  them  shall  prefer  death  to  life.  Oracle 
of  Yahweh  Tsebaoth. 

o.     The  incorrigible  heart  and  its  doom. 

{a)  viii.  4-7.  The  incorrigible  heart. 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh^  :  As  a  rule,  if  a  man  falls,  he  gets  up 
again,  if  he  wanders  from  the  road,  he  finds  his  way  back. 
Why  has  this  people*  wandered,  going  permanently  astray  ? 
They  are  obstinate  in  unfaithfulness,  refusing  to  repent.  I 
listened,  but  heard  no  whisper  of  the  kind  ;  not  a  man  among 
them  repented  of  his  wickedness,  saying,  What  have  I  done  ? 
Everyone  holds  on  his  course,  like  a  horse  galloping  into  battle. 
Even  a  stork  knows  its  route  and  time  for  migration  through  the 
sky,  the  dove  and  swallow  keep  the  periods  when  they  arrive  ; 
but  my  people  do  not  recognise  the  directions  of  Yahweh. 

[b]  viii.  8,  9,   13.     Worse,  because  misled. 
How  can  you  say,  we  are  wise  men  who  possess  the  law  of 
Yahweh  ?     Yet  it  is  perfectly  plain  that  the  lying  pen  of  scribes 

^  With  LXX  omit  "  Say  to  them." 
*  With  LXX  omit  "  Jerusalem." 

29 


has  turned  this  into  a  lie.  Wise  men  are  disappointed,  full  of 
dismay,  tricked  ;  what  can  their  wisdom  do  for  them,  when 
they  have  rejected  the  word  of  Yahweh  ?^  .  .  .  . 
I  will  wholly  destroy  them,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  there  are  no 
grapes  on  the  vine,  no  figs  on  the  fig-tree,  the  leaves  are  withered.* 

(c)  viii.    14-17.     The  doom. 

Why  are  we  sitting  still  ?  Let  us  gather  together  and  go 
into  the  walled  towns  and  die  there,  since  our  God  has  brought 
us  to  our  doom,  giving  us  poison  to  drink  because  of  our  sin 
against  Yahweh.  We  hoped  for  peace,  but  no  good  fortune 
came,  for  a  healing  time  and  we  found  dismay.  The  snorting 
of  his  horses  can  be  heard  from  Dan,  at  the  noise  of  his  neighing 
st-allions  the  whole  earth  trembles  ;  when  he  arrives,  he  will 
sweep  the  earth  bare  of  its  produce,  the  town  of  its  inhabitants. 
I  am  about  to  send  among  you  deadly  snakes,  which  cannot  be 
charmed  ;   and  they  shall  bite  you,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

9.     Two  songs,  full  of  pity  and  sorrow,  over  the  people^ s  condition 

and  fate, 
{a)  viii.  18-23.  There  is  no  relief  from  sorrow  :  my  heart 
grows  faint  within  me.  Hark  to  the  wail  of  my  people  from  the 
land  far  and  wide,3  "  Is  Yahweh  no  longer  in  Zion  ;  has  her 
King  forsaken  her  t  "  "  But  why  have  they  roused  Me  to 
anger  by  their  foreign  and  worthless  idols  .?  "  "  Harvest  is 
past,  summer  is  over,  but  we  are  unhelped."  The  ruin  of  my 
people  has  broken  my  heart.  I  am  overpowered  with  sorrow 
and  dismay.  Is  there  no  healing  balm  in  Gilead,  is  there  no 
physician  there  I  It  must  be  so,  or  why  is  the  wound  of  my 
people  not  yet  healed  .?  Would  God  my  head  were  water  and 
my  eyes  a  well  of  tears,  so  that  day  and  night  I  might  weep  over 
the  dead  of  my  people  ! 

{b)  ix.  1-2.  Would  God  I  were  in  the  desert  in  some  lonely 
haunt  of  travelling  folk,  that,  ieaving  my  people,  I  might  be 
quit  of  them,  for  they  are  all  adulterers,  a  brood  of  traitors  ! 
They  bend  their  tongues  like  bows  ;   falsehood,  not  loyalty  has 

^  Vv.  10-12  are  a  repetition  of  vi.  13-15.     When,  following  LXX,  we  omit 
them  here,  the  connection  of  thought  is  improved. 
*  The  last  clause  is  hopeless,  and  is  omitted  by  LXX. 
3  Or,  perhaps,  "  because  of  oppressors." 

30 


power'  in  tlic  land  ;  they  advance  from  crime  to  crime  and  do 
notjjcknowledge  Yaliweh.'  oracle  of  Yahwch. 

I  O.     7zvo  oracles  which  describe  the  people^ s  condition.     Mutual 

confidence,  the  cement  of  human  society,  has  disappeared, 
{a)  ix.  3-5.  Every  man  may  well  be  on  his  guard  against  his 
neighbour,  no  man  may  trust  his  brother,  for  every  brother  is 
a  perfect  Jacob  at  supplanting  and  every  neighbour  is  a  slanderer. 
They  cheat  each  other,  no  man  speaking  the  truth  ;  they  train 
their  tongues  to  lie,  ^are  perverse  and  foolish.3  They  heap 
violence  on  violence,  deceit  on  deceit,  and  refuse  to  acknowledge 
Me,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

{h)  ix.  6-8.  Therefore  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  must  try  them 
in  the  melting-pot,  for  how  can  I  act  otherwise  in  view  of  My 
people's  vileness  }-^  Their  tongue  is  a  dart,  deadly  through 
its  treachery  ;  a  man  has  peace  with  his  neighbour  in  his  mouth, 
but  in  his  thoughts  is  laying  a  snare  for  him.  ^Must  I  not  on 
this  account  punish  them,  and  on  a  nation  such  as  this  must  I 
not  take  vengeance  ?5     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

I  I .     Two  laments  over  ruined  Judah. 

{a)  ix.  9-1 1.  Weep  for  the  hills  and  lament  over  the  steppes, 
since  they  lie  waste  and  untravelled  ;  the  sound  of  feeding  sheep 
is  heard  on  them  no  more,  bird  and  beast  have  utterly  vanished 
from  them.  I  will  turn  Jerusalem,  too,  into  heaps,  a  jackal's 
lair  ;  the  towns  of  Judah  I  will  make  an  uninhabited  waste. 
Who  is  so  wise  as  to  understand  the  reason,  who  is  so  much  in 
the  secret  of  Yahweh  as  to  expound  why  the  land  is  ruined, 
as  waste  and  untravelled  as  any  desert  ? 

(<2)  ix.  12-15.  Secondary;  a  slightly  stolid  person,  not  recognising 
the  irony  of  v.  11,  proceeded  to  expound  the  reason  which  seemed 
so  obvious  to  the  prophet  as  to  need  no  special  illumination. 

Yahweh  said,  it  is  due  to  their  forsaking  My  law  which  I  set 

before  them  and  to  their  refusal  to  listen  to  My  voice.     Instead 

of  walking  according  to  the  law,  they  walked  after  their  own 

I  So  with  LXX. 

*  MT  "  me,"  but  it  is  the  prophet  who  speaks. 

3  An  amended  and  uncertain  text. 

^  So  with  LXX. 

5  Also  at  V.  29. 

51 


stubborn  nnnds  and  after  the  Baalism  which  they  learned  from 
their  fathers.  Therefore,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God 
of  Israel :  I  will  feed  them  with  wormwood  and  give  them 
poison  to  drink,  and  I  will  scatter  them  among  nations  which 
neither  they  nor  their  fathers  knew,  and  I  will  make  the  sword 
pursue  them  to  their  utter  ruin. 

{h)  ix.  1 6-2 1.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh^  :  Summon  the  mourning 
women,  send  in  haste  for  the  skilled  women.  Let  them  raise 
a  dirge  over  us,  let  our  own  eyes  stream  with  tears,  our  eyelids 
gush  over  with  water,  for,  hark,  a  wail  is  heard  in  Zion,  "  What 
a  disaster  has  befallen  us,  what  a  dishonour,  in  that  we  are 
expelled  from  the  land  and  obliged  to  abandon  our  homes  !  " 

Listen,  O  women,  to  the  message  of  Yahweh,  let  your  ears 
take  in  the  word  of  His  mouth,  teach  your  daughters  a  dirge 
and  your  friends  a  funeral  wail.  Death  climbs  in  at  our 
windows,  finds  entry  into  our  palaces,  cutting  down  the  children 
in  the  streets,  the  young  men  in  the  public  places,*  and  human 
carcases  lie  like  dung  on  the  open  field,  like  ungathered  sheaves 
behind  the  reaper. 

12.     ix.  22-23.     '^^^  ^^h  source  oj  confidence  jor  man. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Let  not  a  wise  man  boast  of  his 
wisdom,  nor  a  strong  man  of  his  strength,  nor  a  rich  man  of 
his  wealth  ;  but  let  him  who  boasts  boast  of  his  ability  to.  know 
Me,  how  I  am  Yahweh  who  founds  mercy,  justice j  righteousness 
in  the  world  and  how  these  things  are  My  delight,  oracle  of 
Yahweh. 

I  3»  ix.  24-25.  An  oracle  which  I  translate  as  it  stands.  As,, 
however^  I  have  no  idea  what  it  means,  I  do  not  pretend  to 
know  whether  Jeremiah  wrote  it.  If  we  omit  a  word  and  a 
preposition  in  verse  24,  we  get  the  declaration  that  Yahweh  was 
about  to  punish  all  uncircumcision.  Then  verse  25  would  say  that 
the  heathen  were  uncircumcised  in  flesh,  Israel  uncircumcised  in 
mind,  and  both  were  equally  ignorant  of  the  true  mind  of  Yahweh. 
But  this  may  seem  a  somewhat  violent  method  of  forcing  a  meaning 
on  the  text. 

Days  are  coming,  oracle  of   Yahweh,  when  I  will  punish  all 

^  Omit  "  be  wise  "  with   LXX. 

*  With  LXX  omit  "  Say  thou,  thus  is  the  oracle  of  Yahweh." 

32 


who  are  circumcised  in  uncircumcision,  F-gypt  and  Judah, 
Edom  and  Ammon,  Moab  and  the  crop-haired  tribes  that  hve 
in  the  desert,  for  all  the  nations  are  uncircumcised  and  all  Israel 
is  uncircumcised  in  mind. 

I  4'     ^  Tondemnation  of  idolatry.     It  seems  to  be  made  up  oj 

sentences  written  to  convince  the  Babylonian  exiles  oj  the 

higher  character  oj  their  own   religion  and  keep   them  jaithjul 

Jews.     Note  its  striking  likeness  to  certain  passages  in  Deutero- 

Isaiah.     Not  by  Jeremiah. 

X.  1-16.  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  word  Yahweh  has  spoken  to  you. 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Do  not  learn  to  imitate  the  heathen 
and  practise  no  veneration  for  the  heavenly  bodies,  as  the 
heathen  do.  For  the  worship  of  the  heathen  is  absurd  :  a 
man  hews  a  forest-log,  the  mere  product  of  a  wood-man  with 
an  axe.  He  decks  it  out  with  silver  and  gold,  and  then  someone 
makes  it  firm  with  hammer  and  nails  to  keep  it  from  tumbhng 
down.  The  thing  stands  dumb  like  a  scarecrow  in  a  kitchen- 
garden,  needing  to  be  carried  here  and  there,  because  it  cannot 
move.  Have  no  fear  of  such  things  as  these,  because  they  are 
powerless  for  good  or  evil. 

There  is  none  like  Thee,  O  Yahweh.  Thou  art  great  and 
Thy  name  is  great  in  power.  Who  will  not  fear  Thee,  King 
of  all  worlds  ?^  Fear  is  due  to  Thee,  for  among  the  heathen 
sages  and  their  pantheons  there  is  none  like  Thee, 

One  and  all  they  are  stupid  and  senseless  .  .  .*  They  all 
congist  of  beaten  silver  brought  from  Tarshish  and  of  gold 
from  Ophir  ;  they  are  made  by  joiner  and  goldsmith,  decked 
out  in  purple  and  crimson,  the  product  of  skilled  men.  But 
Yahweh  is  the  true  God,  the  living  God,  the  eternal  King  ; 
when  He  is  angry,  the  world  trembles  and  the  nations  cannot 
bear  His  wrath.  This  is  what  you  must  say  about  them  : 
The  gods  who  did  not  make  heaven  and  earth  shall  vanish  from 
oflF  the  earth  and  from  under  heaven. 3  Yahweh  made  the  earth 
by  Flis  power,  He  made  creation  stable  by  His  wisdom.  He 

^  So  with  the  Syriac  Version  ;    MT  has  "  the  nations." 

•  The  second  half  of  the  verse  is  hopeless. 

3  The  verse  is  not  in  Hebrew,  but  Aramaic.  Probably  it  was  meant  to 
suggest  or  even  to  prescribe  what  the  Jews  were  to  answer,  when  invited  to 
worship  idols,  and  especially  to  worship  the  stars. 

f  33 


strot».liod  oin  Iumvcmi  bv  His  insiglit.  At  the  soiiiui  of  His 
thunder  tlu'  w.ntMS  in  ho.n  cmi  .iro  moved,  I  \c  r.iisos  mists  from  the 
end  of  the  e.irth.  He  sends  ligl\tnini;  tl.ishing  rhroui^h  the  rain, 
out  of  His  tre.isure  houses  He  sends  .ibro.ui  the  wind.  Mankind 
is  struck  dumb  and  senseless,  everv  maker  of  idols  is  put  to 
sliame,  for  his  images  are  proved  a  lie  and  destitute  of  breath. 
Thev  are  a  delusion  and  a  fraud,  wliich  break  down  whenever 
they  are  tested.  He  who  is  Jacob's  proud  possession  is  not  like 
these,  for  He  is  the  creator  of  the  universe,  and  Israel  is  His 
favoured  tribe.     Vahweh  Tsebaorh  is  His  \amo.' 

I  V  '^'"''  '.-'•■'''•■'''  .".'f5r.;;';«  fr.i^^'r.rntJ  oj  or.i.us  of  Jis^ist^r  on 
Jrru.y.ilrm  hy  j rrr'''::.:}\  J'rrses  17,  iS,  /•.■^r:  rr,  /  r<;« 
9nly  tramsUu  by  Jin:  . '  /-";.^r;.;.;/;.'r5.«  (:birb  mahr  r'v  rrsult  so 
wuertain  as  to  be  vaUiiUss.  I  pujrr  10  omit  the  vrrsr}. 
T.  \q-2i.  Woe  is  me,  I  am  ruined  ;  my  wound  is  deep.  Hut  1 
thought,  tins  is  my  wound  and  I  must  bear  it.  My  tent  is 
WTccked,  all  its  cords  are  broken  ;  mv  children  are  gone,  so  tliat 
no  one  is  left  to  set  up  mv  tent  again  and  renew  its  flaps. 

The  shepherds  are  fix^lish  and  have  asked  no  guidance  of 
Vahweh,  therefore  thev  have  utterly  failevl  and  tl\eir  entire 
tlock  is  dispersed. 

Hark,  a  rumour  comes  flying,  and  a  loud  clamour  from  the 
land  oi  tl\e  North  ;  )udah's  towns  are  to  be  turned  into  a  w^iste, 
a  jackals*  lair. 

16,     \.  25-25.    J  cry  of  distress  fr»m  the  luttion  ■>»  /-xile^  later 

1  ha\e  v\>r.u'  to  know,  O  Vahweh,  that  his  way  is  in  no  man^s 
power,  nor  is  it  within  his  power  to  control  his  steps.  Set  me 
right,  O  ^'al\weh.  but  with  judgment,  not  in  'Hiy  wrath,  lest 
Thou  make  me  very  small.  Pour  out  Thy  fury  on  the  heathen 
who  have  no  knowledge  of  Thee  and  on  the  families  who  do 
not  acknowledge  Thee,  for  they  have  utterly  devoured  Jacob 
and  wasted  his  hotne. 

;/      -  .il  in  it 

etni  fspenaiiy  ..,r.  ,  ^y  **  r//  •;."     M,jHy 

'  \  crjc*  u-16  appear  again  at  li.  15-19,  amon^  the  onido  on  U.»byion. 

34 


A  message  which  came  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  : 
Listen  to  the  words  of  this  covenant  and  declare  them  to  the 
men  of  Judah  and  the  citizens  of  Jerusalem,  and  say  to  them  : 
Thus  speaks  ^'aliweh,  God  of  Israel  :  Accursed  be  he  who  does 
not  listen  to  the  words  of  this  covenant.  1  enjoined  it  on  your 
fathers  when  1  brought  them  out  of  Egypt,  that  iron  furnace, 
saying  :  Listen  to  My  voice  and  exactly  obey  all  Aly  commands, 
and  ye  shall  be  My  people  and  I  shall  be  your  God,  so  that  I 
may  keep  the  oath  1  swore  to  your  fathers,  promising  to  give 
them  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey  as  you  have  it  now. 
Then  I  answered  :  Yes,  Yahweh.  And  Yahweh  said  to  me : 
Proclaim  these  words  in  the  towns  of  Judah  and  streets  of 
Jerusalem,  and  say,  Listen  to  the  words  of  this  covenant  and 
obey  them,  for,  from  the  time  when  I  brought  your  fathers 
out  of  Egypt  down  to  the  present  day,  I  solemnly  and  per- 
sistently charged  them  to  listen  to  My  voice.  But  they  did 
not  listen  or  pay  any  attention  ;  instead,  they  all  walked  after 
their  own  stubborn  and  wicked  mind.  So  I  brought  upon 
them  the  contents  of  this  covenant  which  I  commanded  them 
to  follow  and  which  they  did  not  follow. 

Further  Yahweh  spoke  to  me  :  There  exists  a  conspiracy 
among  the  men  of  Judah  and  citizens  of  Jerusalem.  They 
have  gone  back  to  the  old  sins  of  their  fathers,  who  refused 
to  listen  to  My  words,  they  have  followed  strange  gods  in 
serving  them.  Israel  and  Judah  have  repudiated  the  covenant 
which  I  made  with  their  fathers.  Therefore,  thus  speaks 
Yahweh  ;  I  am  about  to  bring  upon  them  a  disaster  from  which 
they  cannot  escape.  They  may  cry  to  Me  then,  but  I  will 
not  listen  to  them.  The  towns  of  Judah  and  citizens  of 
Jerusalem  may  also  go  and  cry  to  the  gods  to  whom  they  are 
offering  sacrifice,  but  these  shall  not  save  them  in  their  day  of 
disaster.  For,  O  Judah,  you  have  as  many  gods  as  you  have 
towns,  and  Jerusalem  has  not  more  streets  than  it  has  altars 
set  up  to  sacrifice  to  Baal.  As  for  you,  you  must  no  more 
pray  for  this  people,  nor  for  their  sake  offer  petition  or  prayer, 
for  I  will  pay  no  attention  to  them,  when  they  cry  to  iVIe  in 
the  day  of  their  disaster. 

I  0 .      7ke  people  must  be  expelled  from  Palestine  in  spite  of  its 
sacrifices. 

35 


XI.  15,  l6.  What  right  has  My  beloved  to  Hve  in  My  house, 
so  long  as  she  cherishes  vile  thoughts  ?  Can  vows  and  holy 
flesh  take  away  your  sin,  or  can  you  be  saved  after  that  fashion  ?^ 
Yahweh  called  you  a  spreading  olive  of  lovely  shape  ;  at  His 
thunder  its  leaf  withered.^ 

(a)   xl.   17.      Someone  added  an  exposition  of  v.  16. 
It  was  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  who  planted  you,  who  also  decreed 
disaster  against  you,  because  of  the  vileness  of  Israel  and  Judah 
and  their  deeds,  provoking  Me  by  sacrificing  to  Baal. 

10.     xi.   18-20.     Jeremiah  sadly  recognises  hozv,  as  soon  as  he 
learned  the  true  will  of  Tahzuehy  he  had  occasion  to  learn 
human  opposition. 

Yahweh  instructed  me  and  I  came  to  understand  ;  then 
Thou  didst  make  me  see  their  conduct.  I  became  like  an 
unsuspecting  lamb  led  out  to  be  butchered,  ignorant  that  what 
was  intended  against  me  was,  "  let  us  hew  down  the  tree  in 
its  full  vigour,3  let  us  cut  him  off  from  among  the  hving,  so  that 
his  name  may  be  wholly  forgotten."  But  Yahweh,  Thou 
righteous  judge,  who  dost  try  the  most  intimate  thought,  let 
me  see  Thee  repay  them,  for  I  commit  my  cause  to  Thee. 

(a)  xi.  21-23.     An  editorial  comment,  which  referred  the  saying  to  a 

particular  period  in  the  prophet's  life,  and  added  its  idea  of  the 

result  of  committing  a  cause  to  Yahweh. 

Therefore  thus  Yahweh  speaks  about  the  men  of  Anathoth 

who  are  seeking  your  life,  and  who  say  that    you   must    not 

prophesy  in  Yahweh's  name  on  penalty  of  death. 

Therefore,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth :  I  will  punish 
them  ;  their  young  men'^  shall  die  by  the  sword,  their  sons  and 
daughters  perish  through  famine,  no  one  shall  be  spared  among 
them,  for  in  the  year  of  their  punishment  I  wiW  bring  disaster 
on  the  men  of  Anathoth. 

20.     "  Will  the  day^s  journey  take  the  whole,  long  day  F    From 

morn  to  night,  my  friend.'''' 
xii.  1-6.     Thou  art  ever  in  the  right,  O  Yahweh,  when  I  enter 
a  plea  before  Thee.     Yet  I  would  urge  one  question  :    Why  do 

'^  MT  is  impossible.      The  above  is  Driver's  rendering,  based  on  the  LXX. 
*  Again  the  LXX  must  help  to  a  rendering  of  the  obscure  Hebrew. 

3  MT  has  "  with  Its  bread." 

4  So  with   LXX;    MT  has  "  the  young  men." 

36 


bad  men  prosper  and  scoundrels  live  at  ease  ?  Thou  dost 
plarU'  them  ;  and  they  strike  root,  flourish  and  bear  fruit. 
Yet,  while  they  talk  about  Thee,  they  keep  Tliec  remote  from 
their  real  thoughts.  But  Thou  knowest  me  thoroughly,  and 
hast  tested  how  my  heart  is  Thine.  'Pick  them  out  like  sheep 
for  slaughter,  set  them  apart  for  the  day  of  butchery.^  How 
long  is  the  land  to  mourn  and  every  green  thing  in  the  fields 
to  wither  ?  Beast  and  bird  are  disappearing  through  the 
wickedness  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  who  say  :  God  never 
notices  what  we  do.^ 

You  have  run  vnth  footmen  and  they  have  tired  you  out,  how 
then  can  you  hold  your  own  with  horsemen  ?  You  are  taking 
cover-5  in  a  quiet  land,  how  then  will  you  act  when  Jordan 
floods  its  banks  ^  Because  even  your  relations  and  your  kindred 
have  played  you  false  and  reviled  you  with  open  throat,  have 
no  trust  in  men,  when  they  say  smooth  things  to  you. 

(a)  xii.  7-13.  Probably  a  late  section,  belonging  to  the  period  when 
Palestine  was  lying  derelict  after  the  exile.  A  prophet  declares 
how  none  but  Yahweh  cares  for  it. 

I  have  forsaken  My  land  and  abandoned  My  peculiar  people  ; 
I  have  delivered  over  My  well-beloved  into  the  power  of  its 
enemies.  Because  Mv  peculiar  people  became  like  a  forest-lion, 
roaring  fiercely  against  Ale,  I  hated  it.  They  became  a  .  .  . 
vulture,  which  attacked  Me.* '  Come  together  then,  all  you  wild 
beasts,  gather  to  the  prey.  Many  owners  have  ruined  My 
vineyard,  trampling  down  My  portion,  turning  My  lovely 
portion  into  a  waste  desert.  They  have  made  it  a  waste,  to 
My  regret  it  lies  desolate  :  the  whole  land  is  ravaged,  for  no 
one  gives  it  a  thought.  On  the  bare  heights  in  this  wasted 
land  brigands  roam,  for  Yahweh's  sword  devours  the  world 
from  end  to  end,  so  that  there  is  peace  for  no  human  being. 
From  a  sowing  of  wheat  the  harvest  is  thorns,  men  have  toiled 
themselves  to  death  on  what  is  futile,  they  are  ashamed  of  the 
harv^est — the  harvest  of  the  fierce  anger  of  Yahweh. 

^  Possibly  this  is  an  addition.     Half  of  it  is  absent  from  the  LXX,  and  it 
has  little  or  no  connection  with  the  rest  of  the  thought. 

*  So  with  LXX. 

3  With  the  change  of  a  letter. 

^  MT  is  hopeless.     The  above  is  Erbt's  emendation. 

37 


(b)  xii.    14-17.     Another  post-exilic  section. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  against  all  the  evil  neighbours  who 
meddle  with  the  inheritance  which  I  have  given  to  My  people 
Israel,  I  will  pluck  them  out  of  their  territory  and  I  will  pluck 
Judah  out  from  among  them.  And  after  that  is  past,  I  will 
again  have  mercy  on  them,  and  restore  each  of  them  to  its  own 
territory. 

And  if  they  are  wilUng  to  learn  the  practices  of  My  people, 
to  swear  by  the  name  of  Yahweh,  as  they  taught  My  people 
to  swear  by  Baal,  they  shall  have  a  sure  place  among  My  people  ; 
but,  if  any  of  them  refuses,  I  will  pluck  out  that  nation  for  good 
and  all,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

2  I .  The  spoiled  girdle  ;  contact  with  Babylonian  ideas  and 
worship  is  threatening  to  corrupt  the  people.  Probably 
this  is  the  speech  of  a  Babylonian  prophet^  since  it  is  difficult  to 
believe  that  'Jeremiah  could  cross  the  desert  to  Euphrates  four 
times. 

xiii.  i-ii.  Thus  said  Yahweh  to  me  :  Go  and  buy  a  linen 
girdle  and  fasten  it  round  your  loins,  but  do  not  put  it  into 
water.  So  I  bought  a  girdle  as  Yahweh  ordered  and  fastened 
it  round  my  loins.  Then  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  me 
again  :  Take  the  girdle  you  bought,  which  is  now  round  your 
loins,  and  go  to  the  Euphrates  and  hide  it  there  in  the  crack  of 
a  rock.  So  I  went  and  hid  it  beside  the  Euphrates,  as  Yahweh 
ordered.  And  after  several  days  Yahweh  said  to  me  :  Go  to 
the  Euphrates  and  take  the  girdle  which  I  ordered  you  to  hide 
there.  So  I  went  to  the  Euphrates  and  dug  and  took  the  girdle 
out  of*  the  place  where  I  had  hidden  it,  and,  behold,  it  was 
ruined  and  useless.  Then  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  me  : 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  in  the  same  way  I  mean  to  ruin  the  pride 
of  Judah  and  the  swollen  pride  of  Jerusalem.  This  wicked 
people  is  refusing  to  listen  to  My  word,  and  is  following  its  own 
stubborn  mind  ;  it  has  gone  after  foreign  gods  to  serve  and 
worship  them,  and  so  is  becoming  as  useless  as  this  girdle. 
For,  as  a  girdle  clings  round  a  man's  loins,  I  made  Israel 
and  Judah  cling  to  Me,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  that  they  might 
be  an  honour  and  a  praise  and  a  glory  to  Me  ;  but  they 
did  not  hstcn. 

38 


2  2.     An  oracle  which  leaves  on  me  the  impression  that  it  has 
_-     been   badly   reported.     Certainly   its   mean  in  i^^   as   it  now 
stands^  is  very  obscure. 

xiii.  12-14.  ^^y  ^°  ^^^^^  people'  :  'I'lius  speaks  Yahvveh, 
God  of  Israel :  Every  jar  is  meant  to  be  filled  with  wine. 
And  if  they  say  to  you,  "  Who  does  not  know  that  every  jar  is 
meant  to  be  filled  with  wine  ?  "  say  to  them  :  Thus  speaks 
Yahweh  :  I  will  fill  with  drunkenness  all  the  inhabitants  of 
this  country,  the  kings  who  sit  on  David's  throne,  the  priests, 
the  prophets  and  all  the  citizens  of  Jerusalem.  And  you  shall 
be  dashed  against  each  other,  fathers  and  sons  alike,  oracle  of 
Yahweh.  I  will  not  pity  nor  have  mercy  nor  repent  of  destroying 
them. 

23*     Three  oracles  belonging  to  Jeremiah^s  early  period. 

{a)  xiii.    15-17-  A  summons  to  attention. 

Listen  closely,  be  not  insolently  careless,  for  Yahweh  has 
spoken.  Give  honour  to  Yahweh  your  God,  before  the  darkness 
falls,  before  your  feet  stumble  on  the  dim  mountains,  and  you 
long  for  light,  while  He  turns  it  to  a  thicker  gloom.  If  you  will 
not  Usten,  I  must  weep  in  secret  over  your  pride  ;  your  eyes 
too  shall  pour  out  tears,'  because  Yahweh's  flock  is  gone  into 
exile. 

{b)  xiii.  18-22.     The  reliance  on  foreign  help  must  bring  disaster. 

Say  to  the  king  and  queen-mother,'  sit  down  in  some 
humble  place,  for  your  glorious  crown  is  falling  from  your 
heads.  'The  towns  of  the  Negeb  are  blockaded  (?)  vdth  none 
to  open  their  gates  ;  Judah  is  swept  away  in  a  wholesale 
captivity.'  Look  out  and  see  the  invaders  from  the  North  ; 
where  is  the  flock  which  was  put  under  your  charge,  your 
splendid  flock  ?  What  shall  you  say  when  the  friends  whom 
you  yourself  have  taught  to  bully  you^  are  lording  it  over  you  ? 
Shall  not  pangs  seize  you,  Uke  those  of  a  woman  in  child-birth  } 
And  when  you  ponder  why  these  things  have  happened  to  you, 

'  So  with  LXX. 

^  I  have  added  "to  bully  you  "  in  order  to  bring  out  the  sense. 

39 


for  the  number  of  your  sins  are  you  exposed  to  dishonour  and 
your  shame  laid  bare  to  sight. 

(c)  xiii.   23-27.     A  doom  on  Jerusalem. 

Can  a  negro  change  his  skin  or  a  panther  its  spotted  coat  ? 
When  they  can,  you  too  [shall  be  able  to  do  good,  who  are 
practised  in  doing  evil.  I  will  scatter  them  like  chaff  whirling 
before  the  sirocco  ;  this  is  the  destiny  I  appoint  for  you,  oracle 
of  Yahweh,  because  you  have  forgotten  Me  and  put  faith  in 
lies.  I  whirl  your  skirts  over  your  head,  and  expose  you  to 
contempt  [your  adulteries  and  lewdness  and  vile  whoredom]^. 
I  have  witnessed  the  infamies  practised  by  you  on  the  hills. 
Woe  to  you,  O  Jerusalem,  you  continue  vile,  and  how  long 
can  this  last  } 

2^.     Two  oracles  connected  with  a  severe  drought  ;   a  description 
of  the  distress  and  a  -prayer. 

(a)  xiv.  1-6.  A  message  of  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  in  connec- 
tion with  drought.  Judah  mourns,  its  towns  are  sorrow- 
laden,  men  cower  to  the  ground  in  distress,  a  wail  rises 
from  Jerusalem.  Masters  send  their  servants  for  water,  but, 
when  these  reach  the  cisterns,  they  find  none  and  return 
with  empty  jars,  covering  their  heads  in  dismayed 
confusion.  Lying  untilled,*  the  ground  is  faint  for 
want  of  rain ;  the  labourers  are  in  dismay,  covering  their 
heads.  The  very  hinds  in  the  fields  desert  their  new-born 
young,  because  there  is  no  grass.  The  wild  asses  stand  on 
the  naked  heights,  panting  for  air,3  their  eyes  grow  dim,  because 
every  green  thing  has  vanished. 

(b)  7-9.  Though  our  sins  accuse  us,  act,  O  Yahweh,  for  Thine 
own  sake.  Our  failures  are  very  many  ;  against  Thee  have  we 
sinned.  Thou  hope  of  Israel,  its  saviour  in  time  of  trouble, 
why  art  Thou  now  like  a  passing  stranger  in  the  land  who 
spends  a  night  and  is  gone  ?  Why  art  Thou  like  a  man  asleep,^  or 
like  one  powerful  indeed  but  impotent  to  save  ?     Yet,  Yahweh, 


'   Probably  a  vehement  addition. 

*  Emended  text. 

3  With   LXX  omit  "  like  a  crocodile." 

'  So  with   lA'X. 


4-C 


Thou  dwellest  among  us,  and  it  is  Thy  name  we  bear  ;  forsake 
us  not. 

25*     A  fragment. 

xiv.  10.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  to  this  people  :  They  love  to 
wander,  setting  no  restraint  on  their  feet.  Yahweh  has  no 
pleasure  in  them  ;  now  He  is  about  to  remember  their  sins, 
and  punish  their  wicked  deeds. 

20.     Against  certain  prophets  who  denied  the  coming  of  Tahtveh 
in  judgment. 

(a)  xiv.  1 1 -16.  Yahweh  said  to  me  :  You  shall  not  pray  for 
this  people.  When  they  fast,  I  will  not  listen  to  their  petition, 
when  they  offer  burnt  offering  and  sacrifice,  I  will  not  accept 
them,  for  I  am  about  to  destroy  them  by  sword,  famine  and 
pestilence.  Then  I  said  :  Ah,  Yahweh  my  Lord,  there  are 
prophets  who  tell  them,  you  will  never  see  a  sword,  never  have 
famine,  for  I  mean  to  give  you  in  this  place  a  settled  peace. 
But  Yahweh  answered  :  The  prophets  are  prophesying  lies  in 
My  name.  I  never  sent  them,  nor  gave  them  any  charge  nor 
spoke  to  them.  What  they  prophesy  is  false  visions,  empty 
superstitions  and  the  fancies  of  their  own  minds.  Therefore, 
thus  speaks  Yahweh  about  the  prophets  who  prophesy  in  My 
name  but  whom  I  did  not  send,  and  who  are  saying  that  neither 
sword  nor  famine  shall  befall  this  country,  they  themselves  shall 
be  cut  off  by  sword  and  famine  ;  and  the  people  to  whom 
they  prophesy  shall  be  flung  out  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem, 
victims  of  famine  and  sword,  with  no  one  to  bury  either  them 
or  their  wives,  their  sons  or  daughters,  and  I  wall  pour  out 
disaster  upon  them. 

{b)  xiv.   17-18.     A  fragment  of  a  lament  over  ruined  Judah. 

Speak  to  them  as  follows  :  My  eyes  stream  with  tears  day 
and  night  without  ceasing,  because  my  people  is  hurt  to  the 
death  wdth  a  mortal  wound.  If  I  go  out  into  the  open  country, 
lo,  the  dead  pierced  by  the  sword  ;  if  I  enter  the  city,  lo,  the 
horrors  of  famine.  Prophet  and  priest  are,  ahke,  bowed  to 
the  ground  .  .  .* 

^  The  last  clause  has  been  emended. 

4J 


27.     Three  oracles  of  late  date,  when  Judah  has  already  gone 
into  exile. 

{a)  xiv.   ig-22.     A  humble  confession  and  plea  to  Yahvvch. 

Hast  Thou  utterly  rejected  Judah  and  cast  off  Zion  ?  Why- 
hast  Thou  smitten  us  with  an  incurable  wound  ?  We  expected 
peace,  but  in  vain,  we  looked  for  a  time  of  healing,  and  terror 
came.  We  acknowledge,  O  Yahweh,  our  guilt,  the  crime  of 
our  fathers,  how  we  have  sinned  against  Thee.  For  Thine 
own  sake  do  not  reject  us,  do  not  discredit  Thy  glorious  throne, 
remember  instead  of  breaking  off  Thy  covenant  with  us.  Can 
any  of  the  idols  of  the  heathen  bring  rain  or  can  the  heavens 
send  down  showers  .?  Is  it  not  Thou,  O  Yahweh  our  God, 
on  whom  we  can  rely,  because  Thou  canst  do  such  things  as 
these  ? 

{b)  XV.  1-4.     Another  voice  from  the  exile  which  seeks  a  reason  for  the 
national  calamities. 

Yahweh   said   to   me  :      Though   Moses   or   Samuel   should 

stand  before  Me,  I  could  not  regard  this  people  with  favour  ; 

drive  them  from  My  presence  and  let  them  go.     And  when 

they  say  to  you :  Whither  are  we  to  go  }   say  to  them  :   Thus 

speaks  Yahweh  ;    Those  who  are  appointed  to  death,  shall  go 

to  death,  those  appointed  to  the  sword,  to  the  sword,  those 

appointed  to  famine,  to  famine,  those  appointed  to  captivity, 

to  captivity.     I  mean  to  allot  to  them  four  fates,  the  sword 

to  kill,  dogs  to  tear,  birds  and  beasts  to  devour  and  destrov, 

and  I  will  make  them  a  horror  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 

because  of  what  Manasseh  ben  Hezekiah,  king   of  Judah,  did 

in  Jerusalem. 

(c)  XV.   5-9.     A  lament  over  desolate  Jerusalem. 

Who  has  pity  upon  you,  O  Jerusalem,  who  will  comfort  you, 
or  who  turns  aside  to  ask  how  you  fare  ?  You  rejected  Me, 
oracle  of  Yahweh,  continually  rebelling.  So  I  lifted  My  hand 
against  you  to  destroy  ;  My  pity  was  worn  out.  I  winnowed 
them  out  among  the  towns  of  the  land,  I  bereaved  them  of 
their  children.  I  destroyed  My  people  ^because  of  the  vileness 
of  their  ways.'     Their  widows*  are  more  numerous  than  sea- 

'  Emended  text  after  LXX. 
2  With  LXX. 

42 


sand.  I  led  against  tlicm  tlic  destroyer  in  full  day,^  I  brouglit 
down  upon  them  terror  and  dismay.  The  prolific  mother  is 
struck  down,  she  sighs  out  her  life,  her  sun  has  set  in  clear  day, 
she  is  put  to  shame  and  consternation,  all  who  are  left  to  her 

1  will  deliver  over  to  the  sword  before  their  enemies,  oracle 
of  Yahweh. 

2  o .     Two  outcries  from  Jeremiah,  as  he  ponders  over  his  vocation^ 

with  the  divine  answer. 

(d)  XV.  lo,  II.  A  fragment,  unhappily  with  most  uncertain  text. 
I  cannot  pretend  that  the  version  of  v.  1 1  offered  is  more  than  an 
attempt. 

Alas,  my  mother,  that  you  ever  bore  me  to  be  at  odds  wdth, 
and  in  opposition  to,  the  whole  world.  I  have  neither  borrowed 
nor  lent  money,  yet  everyone  curses  me.  Yahweh  replied  : 
Be  sure  that  I  strengthen  you  for  good  ;  be  sure  that  I  wall 
yet  bring  the  enemy  a  suppliant  in  the  day  of  trial  and  sorrow. 

V.  12  I  can  neither  translate  nor  understand. 

vv.  13-14  recur  in  xvii.  3,  4,  where  they  are  much  more  in  place. 

{b)  XV.  15-21.     Alone  against  the  world. 

^O  Yahweh,  remember  me  and  give  me  some  heed,  avenge  my 
cause  on  those  who  persecute  me  ;  delay  not  Thine  anger, 
recognise  that  I  am  bearing  insult  and  ^reproach  from  men 
who  despise  Thy  words. 3  As  for  me,  Thy  word  is  my  joy  and 
my  heart's  delight,  for  I  am  wholly  dedicated  to  Thee,  O 
Yahweh.  I  never  sat  in  the  company  of  mockers  nor  found 
any  pleasure  there  ;  under  Thine  awful  power  I  sat  lonely  for 
Thou  didst  fill  me  with  indignation.  Why  then  is  my  grief 
unceasing  and  my  wound  incurable  ?  Art  Thou  becoming  to 
me  a  stream  that  runs  dry,  a  spring  that  fails  ? 

Thus,  then,  spoke  Yahweh  :  If  you  surrender  to  Me  and  I 
restore  you,  you  shall  be  My  servant  :  if  you  make  clear  the 
diflFerence  between  good  and  evil,  you  shall  be  like  My  mouth. 
Then  it  will  be  for  others  to  turn  to  you,  not  for  you  to  turn 
to   them.     Among  this  people  I  will  make  you  a  mighty  wall 


^  Omitting  three  Hebrew  words,  which  defy  construction. 

*  With  LXX,  omit  "  Thou  knowest"  from  the  beginning  of  the  verje. 

3  Following  LXX. 

43 


of  bronze  ;  they  may  fight  against  you,  but  they  shall  never 
have  the  mastery,  for  I  am  on  your  side  to  deliver  you,  oracle 
of  Yahweh.  And  I  will  deliver  you  out  of  the  power  of  bad 
men,  and  free  you  from  the  strength  of  oppressors. 

29*  In  his  vocation,  Jeremiah  must  remain  unmarried  and 
separate  from  the  common  life  of  men.  Marriage  was  a 
hlessi7ig  from  God  in  Israel,  and  Judaism  is  the  only  great  faith 
which  has  never  favoured  the  moral  suicide  that  bred  the  monk 
and  nun. 

xvi.  1-9.  The  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  me  :  You  must  remain 
unmarried  and  childless  in  this  place.  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh 
about  the  children  born  here,  about  the  mothers  who  bear 
them  and  the  fathers  who  beget  them  in  this  land.  They  shall 
die  a  cruel  death,  remaining  unmourned  and  unburied  ;  they 
shall  lie  like  dung  on  the  open  fields,  ravaged  by  sword  and 
famine  ;  their  carcases  shall  become  food  for  the  birds  and 
beasts  of  prey. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  You  must  not  enter  a  house  of 
mourning  ;  it  is  not  for  you  to  mourn  and  wail  over  this  people, 
for  I  have  withdrawn  My  peace  from  them.^  Great  and  humble 
shall  die  alike  in  this  land  and  be  unburied,  unwept,  unhonoured, 
unmourned.  No  one  shall  break  the  mourners'  bread  over 
them,  to  bring  comfort  for  the  dead  ;  no  one  shall  reach  out 
the  cup  of  consolation  for  father  or  mother.  You  must  not 
enter  a  house  of  feasting  to  take  part  with  other  men  in  eating 
and  drinking.  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh  God  of  Israel :  In  your 
sight  and  in  your  lifetime  I  am  about  to  bring  to  an  end  in  this 
place  the  sound  of  joy  and  gladness,  the  voice  of  bridegroom 
and  bride. 

30.     The  priests  explain  to  the  exiles  why  the  exile  has  befallen 
them. 

xyi.  10-21.  When  you  expound  all  these  matters  to  this  people, 
and  they  say  to  you  ;  Why  did  Yahweh  denounce  all  this 
terrific  disaster  against  us,  and  what  is  our  transgression  and 
what  our  sin,  which  we  have  committed  against  Yahweh  our 
God,  you  must  say  to  them  :    It  is  because  your  fathers  forsook 

^  MT  has  a  few  superfluous  words,  omitted  by  LXX. 

44 


Me,  oracle  of  Yahweli,  in  following,  serving  and  worshipping 
strange  gods,  and  forsook  Mc,  in  failing  to  keep  My  law.  And 
as  for  you,  you  have  behaved  worse  than  your  fathers,  and 
every  man  among  you  is  following  his  own  stubborn  and  wicked 
mind,  refusing  to  listen  to  Me.  So  I  wall  hurl  you  out  of  this 
land  into  a  land  which  neither  you  nor  your  fathers  knew  and 
there  you  shall  serve  continually  strange  gods  which  shall  show* 
you  no  grace  .  .  .^  I  am  sending  for  several  fishers,  oracle  of 
Yahweh,  who  shall  catch  them,  and  afterwards  for  several 
hunters,  who  shall  hunt  them  from  every  mountain  and  hill 
and  even  from  the  rock-caves.  For  I  keep  watch  over  their 
conduct,  it  cannot  be  hidden  from  Me,  nor  can  their  iniquity 
remain  hidden  from  My  sight  ;  and  I  will  repay*  their  iniquity 
and  sin  because  they  desecrated  My  land  with  their  dead  and 
vile  gods  and  filled  My  inheritance  with  their  abominations. 

[Yahweh,  my  strength,  my  defence,  my  refuge  in  every  day 
of  distress,  from  the  remotest  parts  of  the  world  nations  shall 
come  to  Thee  and  say  :  Our  fathers  received  by  tradition 
nothing  but  lies,  empty  and  worthless  superstition.  Can  a 
man  make  God  ?     Such  things  are  not  God.l3 

Therefore  at  this  time  I  will  make  them  acknowledge  My 
mighty  power  ;    they  shall  learn  that  My  name  is  Yahweh. 

31.     If  by  Jeremiahy   this  must  be  an  early^  oracle^   directed 
against  the  popular  worship  ;   it  is  omitted  by  the  LXX. 

xvii.  1-4.  The  sin  of  Judah  is  chiselled  with  an  iron  point, 
engraved  wdth  a  diamond  on  their  heart's  core  ;  it  appears  on 
the  horns  of  their  altars,  '^the  stone  pillars,  the  asheras,  the 
spreading  trees,  the  heights  of  the  plain.^  I  will  hand  over 
to  pillage  your  property,  even  all  your  treasures,*  because  of 
the  sin  which  is  committed  throughout  your  territory.  You 
shall  lose  your  hold  on  the  land  I  gave  you,  and  I  wall  make  you 
slaves  to  your  enemies  in  an  unknown  land,  for  you  have  roused 
the  blaze  of  My  anger,  and  it  shall  never  be  put  out. 

^  Vv.  14,  15  appear  again  at  xxiii.  7,  8,  where  they  seem  more  in  place. 

a  With  LXX. 

3  Two  verses,   which  have  probably  been  inserted  here   by  some   pious 
reader,  but  which  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  context. 

♦  Emended  with  help  of  the  Syriac  ;   but  an  obscure  text. 


32.     A  short  fsalm  of  the  same  character  and  probably  of  the 

same  period  as  the  first  psalm  in  the  F Salter. 
xvii.  5-8.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Cursed,  be  he  who  puts  his 
trust  in  man,  who  takes  mere  flesh  as  his  support,  and  who 
turns  his  thoughts  away  from  Yahweh.  He  is  like  scrub  in  the 
steppes ;  if  good  comes,  it  does  not  see  it,  living,  as  it  does, 
in  a  waste  wilderness,  a  barren  and  solitary  land.  Blessed  be 
he  who  puts  his  trust  in  Yahweh,  relying  absolutely  on  Him. 
He  is  like  a  tree  planted  beside  water,  sending  out  its  roots  to 
the  stream,  which  needs  fear  no  heat,  the  leaves  of  which  remain 
ever  fresh.  In  a  year  of  drought  it  remains  untroubled,  never 
ceasing  to  bear  fruit. 

3  3  •     Three  short,  late  sayings. 

{a)   and    {V).     Two   gnomic   sentences,    like    the    collection   found    in 
Proverbs  or  Ecclesiastes. 

{a)  xvii.  9-10.     The  mind  of  man  is  more  secretive  than  all 

else  and  is  set  on  evil  ;    who  can  fathom  it  ?     I,  Yahweh,  test 

the  mind  and  try  the  heart,  appointing  to  every  man  according 

to  his  conduct  and  according  to  the  outcome  of  his  work. 

{b)  xvii.    II.     A  partridge  hatches  out   eggs  which  it  has  not 

itself  laid^ ;    a  man  amasses  gain  by  base  means,  only  to  lose  it 

in  the  middle  of  his  life,  and  in  the  end  stands  a  fool  confessed. 

{c)  xvii.  12,  13.     Probably  the  pious,  glad  utterance  of  many  a  pilgrim 
to  the  restored  Jerusalem. 

Ah,    glorious    throne,    high-pitched,    venerable,    our    holy 

sanctuary !     Yahweh,   Thou   hope  of   Israel,   all    who    forsake 

Thee   shall   be    disappointed,    all    *who    rebel    against    Thee 

in   the  land  shall  be   brought   to  shame,^  because   they  have 

forsaken  Yahweh,  the  well  of  living  water. 

34*     ^  prayer  for  patience  and  for  divine  vindication,  which 

may  he  of  any  period. 
xvii.  14-18.  Heal  me,  O  Yahweh,  so  that  I  may  be  made 
whole,  save  me,  so  that  I  may  indeed  be  saved,  for  Thou  art 
my  glory.  There  are  some  who  say  to  me — where  is  Yahweh's 
word  ?  Let  it  arrive.  Yet  I  have  not  urged  ^hee  to  hasten 
the  disaster,*  and  Thou  knowest  well  that  I  have  not  longed 

'  With  the  result  that  the  young  forsake  their  false  mother. 
*  An  emended  text. 

46 


for  the  evil  day.  What  1  did  say  is  clearly  known  to  Thee. 
Be  not  Thou  the  author  of  my  ruin,  Thou,  my  refuge  in  every 
evil  day.  Let  my  persecutors  be  put  to  shame  instead  of  me, 
let  them  be  in  dismay  instead  of  me,  bring  upon  them  the  evil 
day,  their  utter  ruin. 

2  ^'     A  piece  of  legislation,  belonging  to   the  period  when  the 
religious  community  at  Jerusalem  was  reconstituted   after 
the  exile  ;   cf  Neh.  xiii.  15-22. 

xvii.  19-27.  Thus  Yahweh  said  to  me  :  Go  and  stand  at  the 
gate  of  the  children  of  your  people,'  by  which  the  kings  of 
Judah  enter  and  go  out,  and  at  all  the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  and 
say  to  them  :  Listen  to  Yahweh 's  word,  you  kings  of  Judah, 
men  of  Judah  and  citizens  of  Jerusalem  who  enter  by  these 
gates.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  for  the  sake  of  your  lives  avoid 
carrying  wares  on  the  Sabbath  and  bringing  them  through 
Jerusalem's  gates.  Bring  no  wares  out  of  your  houses  and  do 
no  work  on  the  Sabbath.  You  must  keep  the  Sabbath  holy, 
as  I  commanded  your  fathers.  They,  however,  did  not  listen 
or  pay  any  attention,  indeed  they  obstinately  refused  to  listen 
or  to  take  warning.  But  if  you  listen,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  and 
bring  no  wares  through  the  gates  of  this  city  on  the  Sabbath, 
and  if  you  keep  the  Sabbath  holy,  by  doing  no  work  in  it,  there 
vidll  enter  through  the  gates  of  this  city  kings*  occupying 
David's  throne,  riding  on  chariots  and  horses,  and  along  wdth 
them  their  officers,  the  men  of  Judah  and  the  citizens  of 
Jerusalem  ;  and  this  city  shall  be  inhabited  for  ever.  And  out 
of  the  towns  of  Judah  and  the  environs  of  Jerusalem,  out  of 
the  land  of  Benjamin  and  the  maritime  plain,  out  of  the  hill- 
country  and  the  Negeb,  men  shall  come  bringing  burnt-offering 
and  peace-offering,  meal-offering  and  incense,  bringing  too, 
thank-offering  to  the  temple.  But  if  you  do  not  listen  to  Me, 
as  to  keeping  the  Sabbath  holy  and  refraining  from  carrying 
wares  through  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  Sabbath,  I  will 
kindle  an  unquenchable  fire  in  the  city  gates  which  shall  consume 
Jerusalem's  palaces. 

'  So  the  LXX,  meaning  perhaps  "  the  gate  of  Benjamin,"  cf.  xxxvii.  13. 
*  Omit  princes ;    they  did  not  sit  on  David's  throne. 

47 

4 


7^0.     Jeremiah    at    the   potter'' s    workshop.     No    special   shape, 
such  as  the  Kingdom,  is  essential  to  the  nation  as  Tahweh^s 
instrument. 

xviii.  1-6.  The  message  which  came  from  Yahweh  to 
Jeremiah.  Rise  and  go  down  to  the  potter's  workshop,  and  there 
I  will  reveal  a  message  to  you.  So  I  went  down  to  the  potter's 
workshop  and  found  him  at  work  with  his  wheel.  Whenever 
the  article  he  was  making  went  wrong,  as  clay  is  apt  to  do  in  a 
potter's  hand,  he  would  remake  it  in  a  different  shape,  such  as 
he  thought  suitable.  Thereupon  the  message  of  Yahweh  came 
to  me  :  Am  I  not  able  to  act  towards  you,  O  Israel,^  like  this 
potter  ?  You  are  in  My  hands,  as  clay  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
potter. 

{a)  xviii.  7-12.  Comment,  and  not  very  happy  comment,  on  the 
preceding.  It  makes  Yahweh's  change  of  purpose  depend  on  the 
change  of  mind  in  the  article  He  is  fashioning.  Now  the  one 
point  at  which  the  parable  fails  is  that  clay  cannot  change  its  mind. 

At  one  time  I  may  issue  a  decree  against  a  nation  or  kingdom 

to  tear  up,  dash  down  and  destroy.     But,  if  that  nation  against 

which  I  have  decreed  repent  of  its  wickedness,  I  will  repent  of 

the    calamity   which  I  have   resolved   to    bring   upon   it.     At 

another  time  I  may  issue  a  decree  against  a  nation  or  kingdom 

to  build  up  and  to  plant.     But,  if  it  should  do  evil  before  Me 

by  not    listening  to  My  voice,  I  will  repent  of  the  benefit  I 

planned  to  confer  on  it.     Say,  therefore,  to  the  men  of  Judah 

and  citizens  of  Jerusalem  :   Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  I  am  planning 

calamity  for  you  and  forming  a  design  against  you.      Let  every 

man  repent  of  his  wicked  conduct  and  set  right  his  ways  and 

deeds.     But  they  will  say  :    It  is  all  useless,  for  we  mean  to 

follow  our  own  plans  and  act  according  to  our  own  stubborn 

mind. 

37*     ^^  oracle  of  disaster. 

xviii.  13-17.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Inquire  among  the  nations 
whether  anyone  has  heard  of  such  a  deed  as  the  abominable 
thing  Israel  has  done.  Does  the  snow  disappear  from  the  crest 
of  Lebanon,  or  do  the  waters  fail  from  the  Mediterranean  ?* 

^  With  LXX  omit  "  oracle  of  Yahweh." 

*  All  students  agree  as  to  the  sense  of  the  verse,  but  they  also  vary  as  to 
the  text.     The  above  translation  is  based  on  Cornill. 


Yet  My  people  have  forgotten  Me  and  sacrifice  to  idojii,  hence 
they  liave  stumbled  in  their  ways,'  walking  in  an  ill-made  path, 
making  their  land  a  waste  and  an  object  of  perpetual  scorn, 
so  that  every  one  who  passes  that  way  is  horrified  and  shakes 
his  head.  Like  a  sirocco  I  will  scatter  them  before  the  enemy, 
and  turn  My  back  instead  of  My  face  to  them  in  the  day  of 
their  disaster. 

30.     A  prayer  by  Jeremiah^  when  troubled   by  the   opposition 
of  certain  enemies.     Probably  added  to.     Note  how  verses 
21,  22a  break  the  connection  of  thought. 

xviii.  18-23,  They  said  :  Come,  let  us  lay  a  plan  against 
Jeremiah,  for  the  priest  is  not  without  a  law  nor  the  wise  man 
without  counsel,  nor  the  prophet  without  a  divine^  word  ; 
come  then,  let  us  get  the  better  of  him  by  the  tongue  and  give3 
close  attention  to  all  he  says.  Give  me  Thy  close  attention,  O 
Yahweh,  listen  to  the  words  of  my  opponents.  Is  good  to  be 
repaid  with  evil,  that  they  have  dug  a  pit  for  my  life  ^  Remem- 
ber how  I  presented  myself  before  Thee  to  plead  in  their  favour 
and  to  turn  back  Thine  anger  from  them.  Therefore  deliver 
over  their  children  to  famine  and  commit  them  to  the  power 
of  the  sword,  let  their  wives  become  childless  and  widows,  their 
men  being  slaughtered,  their  young  men  slain  in  war.  Let  a 
wail  go  up  from  their  homes,  when  Thou  suddenly  bringest 
brigands  against  them.  They  dug  a  pit  to  catch  me,  they  laid 
hidden  snares  for  my  feet.  But  Thou,  O  Yahweh,  knowest 
all  their  deadly  plan  against  me  ;  pardon  not  their  iniquity, 
nor  blot  their  sin  out  of  Thy  sight  ;  make  them  stumble  and 
counteract  them  in  the  day  of  Thine  anger. 

^9*     Jeremiah's  symbolic  act  in  breaking  a  jar.     The  passage 
is  greatly  overladen.     Probably  the  original  was  as  simple 
and  as  brief  as  the  incident  with  the  potter,  and  verses  10-12  may 
represent  this  original  nucleus. 

xix.  1-15.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Go  and  buy  an  earthenware 
jar  and  take  with  you  some  of  the  leading  laymen  and  priests. 

'  Emended  text. 

*  I  have  added  "  divine." 

3  With  LXX  omit  "  not." 

49 


Then  go  out  into  the  valley  of  Ben  Hinnom  at  the  pottery 
gate  and  utter  the  message  which  I  will  reveal  to  you.  Say  : 
Listen  to  the  word  of  Yahweh,  you  kings  of  Judah  and  citizens 
of  Jerusalem  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel, 
I  am  about  to  bring  disaster  on  this  place,  a  disaster  which  will 
make  the  ears  of  everyone  who  hears  of  it  tingle,  because  they 
have  deserted  Me  and  desecrated  this  place  by  sacrificing  in  it 
to  strange  gods  unknown  to  them  and  their  fathers,  and  because 
the  kings  of  Judah^  have  filled  this  place  with  the  blood  of 
^  innocent  persons,  and  have  built  high  places  to  Baal  for  burning 
their  children  in  sacrifice,  a  thing  which  I  never  ordered,  nor 
mentioned,  which  never  entered  My  mind.  Therefore  days 
are  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  this  place  shall  no  longer 
be  called  Tophet  or  valley  of  Ben  Hinnom,  but  valley  of  butchery. 
I  will  wreck  the  plans  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  this  place 
and  will  cause  them  to  fall  by  the  sword  before  their  enemies 
through  the  power  of  those  who  seek  their  life,  and  I  will 
make  their  carcases  food  for  the  birds  and  beasts  of  prey.  I 
will  make  this  city  in  its  desolateness  an  object  of  scotn  so  that 
every  casual  passer-by  shall  whistle  with  amazement  at  its  ruin, 
and  I  will  make  the  men  eat  the  flesh  of  their  children  ;  men 
shall  eat  each  other  through  the  horror  of  the  close  siege  with 
which  their  enemies  seeking  their  Hfe  shall  shut  them  up. 

Then  break  the  jar  in  the  sight  of  the  men  who  accompany 
you,  and  say  to  them,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  mean  to  smash 
this  people  and  this  city  as  a  man  breaks  an  earthenware  jar 
which  cannot  be  pieced  together  again.*  For  I  mean  to  act 
thus  toward  this  place  and  toward  its  inhabitants,  and  to  make 
this  city  hke  Tophet,3  oracle  of  Yahweh.  And  the  houses  of 
Jerusalem  and  those  of  the  kings  of  Judah,  on  the  roofs  of 
which  men  sacrificed  to  the  host  of  heaven  and  poured  libation 
to  strange  gods,  shall,  like  Tophet,  be  unclean. 

So  Jeremiah  came  from  Tophet  to  which  Yahweh  sent  him 
to  prophesy,  and  stood  in  the  court  of  the  temple  and  said  to 
all  the  people  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  God  of  Israel : 
I  mean  to  bring  on  this  city  with  its  dependent  towns  all  the 

I  So  with  LXX. 
^  Omit  last  clause  with   LXX. 
.    3  Compare  2  Kings  xxiii.   10. 

50 


disaster  which  I  announced  against  it,  because  men  obstinately 
refused  to  listen  to  My  words. 

40.     Pashhur    arrests   Jeremiah    and    receives    the    prophet's 
denunciation. 

XX.  1-6.  Now  Pashhur  ben  Immer  the  priest,  who  was  chief 
overseer  in  the  temple,  heard  Jeremiah  when  he  was  uttering 
tliis  prophecy.  So  he  arrested  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  and  put 
him  in  the  stocks  at  the  upper  Benjamin  gate,  beside  the  temple. 
When  on  the  following  day  Pashhur  freed  him  from  the  stocks, 
Jeremiah  said  to  him  :  Yahweh  has  changed  your  name  from 
Pashhur  into  Magor-missabib  [terror  on  every  side].  ^  For  thus 
speaks  Yahweh  :  I  will  hand  over  to  terror  you  and  your 
friends  ;  they  shall  fall  by  the  sword  of  their  enemies,  while 
you  must  look  on  ;  all  Judah,  too,  I  will  deliver  into  the  power 
of  the  king  of  Babylon  and  he  shall  take  them  into  captivity 
in  Babylon  and  slaughter  them.  And  I  will  hand  over  every 
valuable  thing  in  this  city,  and  every  precious  thing,  as  well 
as  the  treasures  of  the  kings  of  Judah  into  the  power  of  their 
enemies,  so  that  they,  spoiling  at  their  will,  seize  and  bring 
them  to  Babylon.  As  for  you  and  all  your  kindred,  you  shall 
go  into  captivity,  and,  coming  to  Babylon,  shall  die  and  be 
buried  there — both  you  and  all  your  friends  to  whom  you 
caused  lies  to  be  prophesied. 

4  I  •  Two  personal  utterances.  In  the  first  Jeremiah^  in  his 
loneliness^  comforts  himself  in  God.  In  the  second  he  utters 
a  cry  of  most  hitter  distress.  Though  they  are  placed  together  in 
our  text,  it  is  unnecessary  to  suppose  that  they  were  uttered  at  the 
same  time.  They  reproduce  different  spiritual  moods  of  the 
prophet. 

(a)  XX.  7-13.  Thou,  O  Yahweh,  hast  led  me  where  Thou 
wilt,  and  I  let  myself  be  led  ;  Thou  wast  too  strong  for  me,  and 
hast  had  Thy  way.  So  I  have  become  a  constant  laughing-stock, 
the  derision  of  all.  Whenever  I  prophesy,  I  have  reason  to 
cry  "  violence  and  wrong,"^  for  Yahweh's  word  has  brought  me 
persistent  insult  and  outrage.  But  if  I  say  :  I  wdU  give  it  all 
up  and  never  again  speak  in  His  name,  the  message  becomes  like 

^  Compare  vi.  7. 

SI 


a  fire,  blazing  and  scorching  within  me.  I  am  weary  of  enduring 
this,  so  weary  that  I  can  bear  no  more.  For  I  hear  the  whisper 
of  the  crowd, "  He  and  his  terror  on  every  side  !  Let  us  denounce 
him";  the  whisper  of  those  who  were  my  friends,  "  Perhaps  he 
may  make  a  false  step,  then  we  shall  get  the  better  of  him  and 
have  our  revenge."  But  Yahweh  gives  me  a  hero's  vigour  ; 
therefore  my  persecutors  shall  fail  to  work  their  will.  They 
shall  be  bitterlv  ashamed  over  their  failure,  which  to  them  is  a 
constant  disgrace,  never  to  be  forgotten.^ 

{b)  XX.  14-18.  Cursed  be  the  day  on  which  I  was  born  ;  may 
no  blessing  rest  on  the  day  when  my  mother  bore  me  !  Cursed 
be  he  who  brought  the  news  to  my  father,  "  a  son  is  born  to 
you,"  congratulating  him  !  May  the  fate  of  that  man  be  the 
fate  of  the  towns  which  Yahweh  pitilessly  overthrew.  May  he 
hear  a  cry  at  dawn,  a  battle-shout  at  noon-day.  Because  men 
did  not  kill  me  in  my  mother's  womb,  and  make  my  mother 
my  grave,  making  my  mother  go  with  her  unborn  child  to  the 
grave.*  Why  did  I  ever  come  from  the  womb,  only  to  see 
weariness  and  toil,  and  spend  my  days  in  shame  ? 

42.  The  reply  of  Jeremiah  to  a  message  of  king  Zedekiah^ 
who  consulted  the  -prophet  as  to  the  fate  of  "Jerusalem  in 
the  war  with  Babylon.  The  section  is  related  to  c.  38,  as  c.  7  is 
to  c.  26.  The  present  passage  gives  JeremiaWs  message  in  larger 
form  ;  the  later  passage  shows  the  relation  of  the  message  to  the 
prophet's  life  and  fate. 

xxi.  I -10.  The  message  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  when  king 
Zedekiah  sent  to  him  Pashhur  ben  Melchiah  and  Zephaniah  ben 
Maaseiah  the  priest  to  say :  Consult  Yahweh  for  us,  for 
Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  is  at  war  with  us  ;  and  learn 
whether  Yahweh  will  renew  His  great  deeds  on  our  behalf, 
so  that  the  enemy  may  withdraw. 

Jeremiah  said  to  them  :  This  is  the  reply  you  must  make  to 
Zedekiah.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel  :  I  will  make 
useless  the  weapons  you  are  using  against  the  king  of  Babylon 

'  V.  12  is  repeated  from  xi.  20,  where  it  is  more  appropriate.  V.  13  is  an 
intruded  verse  of  a  Psalm,  "  Sing  to  Yahweh,  Hallelujah,  because  He  has 
saved  the  life  of  the  poor  out  of  the  power  of  bad  men." 

*  MT  has  been  slightly  emended. 

52 


and  the  Chaldeans  who  arc  besieging  you,  and  I  will  bring  these 
meru-inside  this  city.  I  myself  will  fight  against  you  with 
outstretched  hand  and  strong  arm,  in  fury,  anger  and  fierce 
rage  ;  and  1  will  strike  down  the  inhabitants  of  this  city,  man 
and  beast,  through  a  terrible  pestilence  they  shall  die.  After- 
wards, oracle  of  Yahweh,  1  will  hand  over  Zedekiah,  king  of 
Judah,  with  his  servants  and  all  in  this  city  who  survive  the 
pestilence,  sword  and  famine,  into  the  power  of  their  enemies 
who  seek  their  life  and  they  shall  strike  them  down  unsparingly, 
giving  no  quarter  ;   nor  will  I  show  them  any  pity.^ 

Say  also  to  this  people,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  am  setting 
before  you  the  way  of  life  and  the  way  of  death.  All  who 
remain  in  this  city  shall  die  by  the  sword,  famine,  or  pestilence  ; 
but  all  who  go  out  and  surrender  to  the  Chaldeans  who  are 
besieging  you,  shall  at  least  succeed  in  saving  their  hves.  For 
I  have  resolved  evil  and  not  good  against  this  city.  Oracle  of 
Yahweh.  It  shall  be  handed  over  into  the  power  of  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  burned  down. 

4  3*     ^'^  oracle  addressed  to  the  court.     It  should  he  read  along 
with  chapter  22,  e.g.^  after  xxii.  6. 

xxi.  II,  12.     To  the  courtiers  of  Judah. 

Listen  to  Yahweh's  message,  you  who  belong  to  David's 
house.     Thus  speaks  Yahweh  : 

Show  yourselves  diHgent  and  impartial  judges,  deliver  the 
wronged  from  the  power  of  the  oppressor.  Otherwise,  on 
account  of  your  vile  deeds,  My  anger  will  blaze  up  like  fire, 
and  burn  unquenchably. 

44*     -^    denunciation     of    some     unknown     town,    clearly    not 
Jerusalem  ;  of  quite  uncertain  origin. 

xxi.  13-14.  I  am  against  you,  dweller  in  the  ravine,  rock  on 
the  table-land,  who  boast,  "  Who  can  ever  reach  us,* or  penetrate 
into  our  haunts  ? "  oracle  of  Yahweh.  I  will  punish  you 
according  to  the  outcome  of  your  deeds,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
and  will  kindle  a  fire  in  your  forest  which  shall  devour  everything 
round  it. 


•^  Following  LXX. 
*  So  with  Syr. 

53 


45"     -^  series  of  oracles  which,  with  one  exception,  are  concerned 
with  the  kings  oj  'JeremiaWs  period  and  their  court. 

[a)  xxii.   1-5.     Warning  to  the  King  and  Court. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  : 

Go  down  to  the  palace  and  deliver  there  this  message. 
Listen  to  Yahweh's  word,  thou  king  of  Judah,  occupant  of 
David's  throne,  thou  and  thy  servants,  and  thy  people  who 
enter  at  these  gates.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  ;  Do  strict  and 
impartial  justice,  deliver  the  wronged  from  the  power  of  the 
oppressor,  do  not  maltreat  or  annoy  the  foreigner,  fatherless 
or  widow,  do  not  shed  innocent  blood  in  this  place.  For,  if 
you  so  act,  there  will  continue  to  enter  through  the  palace 
gates  kings  occupying  David's  throne,  riding  on  chariots  and 
horses,  as  well  as  their  servants  and  people.  If,  however,  you 
do  not  listen  to  this  message,  I  swear  by  myself,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
that  this  palace  shall  become  a  ruin. 

(/>)  xxii.  6,  7. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  against  the  court  of  Judah :  You  were 
to  Me  a  Gilead,  a  very  Mount  Lebanon.  But  I  swear  to  make 
you  a  desert,  an  uninhabited  city.  I  am  preparing  against  you 
men  equipped  for  destruction,  who  shall  fell  for  burning  your 
finest  cedars. 

(A)  xxii.  8,  9.  A  later  prosaic  commentary. 

Many  peoples,  when  they  pass  this  city,  shall  say  to  one 
another  :  Why  did  Yahweh  treat  in  such  a  fashion  this  great 
city  ?  They  shall  have  for  answer  :  because  they  forsook  the 
covenant  of  Yahweh  their  God  and  worshipped  and  served 
strange  gods. 

(c)  xxii.  10-12.     An  oracle  on  Josiah  the  dead,  and  Jehoahaz  the  exiled, 
kings. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  about  Shallum  ben  Josiah,  who  succeeded 
his  father  Josiah :  Weep  not  nor  mourn  for  him  who  is  dead ; 
weep  bitterly  for  him  who  is  going  away,  for  he  shall  never 
return  to  see  his  native  land.  Once  he  has  left  this  place,  he 
shall  never  return  to  it,  but  shall  die  in  the  place  to  which  he 
has  been  exiled,  and  shall  never  see  this  country  again. ^ 

'  The  verses  have  been  re-arranged. 

54 


((f)  xxii.   13-17.     An  oracle  on  Jelioahaz. 

Woe  to  him  who  builds  his  palace  on  injustice  and  its  rooms 
on  unrighteousness,  who  makes  his  fellow-man  toil  for  him 
and  does  not  pay  him  for  his  work,  who  thinks  :  I  will  build 
myself  a  spacious  palace  with  fine  rooms  and  wide  windows, 
wainscoted  with  cedar  and  painted  with  scarlet.^  Are  you 
really  a  king,  because  you  worry  over  cedar  ?*  Did  not  your 
father  eat  and  drink,  act  justly  and  uprightly ,3  show  justice  to 
the  humble  and  the  poor  f  Then  it  went  well  with  him  ;  so 
to  live  was  to  know  Me,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(e)  xxii.   18,   19.     An  oracle  on  Jehoiakim. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  about  Jehoiakim  ben  Josiah,  king  of 
Judah  :  No  one  shall  lament  over  him  as  men  mourn  over  their 
near  kin,  no  one  shall  lament  over  him  as  men  lament  over 
their  lords.  He  shall  be  buried  with  the  burial  of  an  ass,  dragged 
along  and  flung  down  outside  the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 

(/)  xxii.  20-23.  An  oracle  against  some  unknown  nation  or  city, 
apparently  belonging  to  the  district  East  of  Jordan.  It  is  out  of 
place  here. 

CHmb  into  Lebanon  and  cry  aloud,  into  Bashan  and  make 
your  voice  heard  ;  wail  from  Abarim,  for  all  your  allies  are 
ruined.  I  spoke  to  you  in  your  prosperity,  you  said  :  "  I  will 
not  listen  " ;  it  has  been  your  habit  from  your  childhood  not 
to  listen  to  Me.  The  wind  drives  at  its  wiU  your  leaders,  and 
your  allies  go  into  exile  ;  then  you  have  reason  to  be  ashamed 
and  disappointed  over  your  friends.'^  You,  who  live  at  ease  in 
Lebanon  and  make  your  nest  among  the  cedars,  what  groaning 
you  shall  know  when  pangs  Hke  those  of  a  woman  in  childbed 
befall  you. 

(g)  xxii.  24-27.     An  oracle  on  the  fate  of  Jehoiachin. 

By  my  life,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  though  Coniah  ben  Jehoiakim, 
king  of  Judah,  were  a  signet-ring  on  My  right  hand,  I  should  tear 

^  Some  of  the  words  here  are  uncertain,  but  the  general  sense  is  clear. 

*  Or,  "  are  you  really  proved  a  king,  because  you   rival  other  people   in 
cedar  ?  " 

3  With   LXX  omit  "  then  it  was  well  with  him." 

^  With  LXX. 

55 


you  off.  I  will  deliver  you  into  the  power  of  those  who  seek 
your  life,  before  whom  he  is  afraid,  even  into  the  power  of 
Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon  and  the  Chaldeans,  and  I 
will  fling  you  and  the  mother  who  bore  you  into  an  unknown 
land,  and  there  you  shall  die,  and  they  shall  never  return  to  the 
land  on  returning  to  which  they  are  setting  their  hearts. 

(h)  xxii.  28-30.     Two  fragments  on  the  same  king. 

Is  this  man  Coniah  an  article  contemptible  and  flung  aside, 
something  in  which  no  one  takes  any  pleasure  ?  Why  are  he 
and  his  family  expelled  and  flung  out  into  an  unknown  land  ? 

Earth,  earth,  earth,  listen  to  the  message  of  Yahweh. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Pronounce  this  man  childless  and 
ineffective  all  his  life-time,  for  no  one  of  his  race  shall  ever 
succeed  to  the  authority  of  David  nor  continue  to  reign  over 
Judah. 

(i)  xxiii.  1-2.     An  oracle  against  the  leaders  of  the  people. 

Ah  1  the  shepherds  who  ruin  and  scatter  the  flock  of  My 
pasture,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

Therefore,  thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  about  the 
shepherds  of  my  people  :  You  have  scattered  My  flock  and  led 
them  astray,  you  have  taken  no  care  of  them.  I  will  take  care 
of  you  according  to  your  mischievous  deeds.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(_;')  xxiii,  3,  4.     A  post-exilic  addition. 

And  I  will  gather  what  is  left  of  My  flock  out  of  all  the 
countries  to  which  I  have  scattered  them,  and  I  will  bring  them 
back  to  their  fold,  and  they  shall  increase  abundantly,  and  I 
will  appoint  over  them  shepherds  to  feed  them,  and  they  shall 
be  fearless,  untroubled  and  unharassed.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

40.  Two  oracles  of  restoration,  one  containing  a  promise  of 
Messiah.  Opinion  is  greatly  divided  as  to  whether  these 
belong  to  Jeremiah.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  both  oracles 
appear  elsewhere,  {a)  recurring  at  xxxiii,  15,  16,  and  (b)  at  xvi. 
14,  15.  They  stand  isolated  here  between  the  oracles  on  the 
rulers  and  those  on  the  prophets  of  Judah. 

(a)  xxiii.  5,  6.  Days  are  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  1 
will  raise  up  for  David  a  righteous  shoot,  and  a  king  shall  reign 

56 


witli  good  success,  maintaining  justice  and  riglit  in  tlie  country. 
In  hk  days  Judah  sliall  be  saved,  and  Israel  live  in  security; 
and  this  shall  he  his  name — Yahweh  is  our  righteousness. 

(b)  xxiii.  7,  8.  Days  arc  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  men 
shall  give  up  taking  oath  by  Yahweh  who  brought  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  Egypt.  Instead  they  shall  swear  by  Yahweh 
who  brought  all  Israel  out  of  the  North  country  and  out  of  all 
the  lands  to  which  I  scattered  them,  and  who  settled  them  in 
their  own  land. 

^y .     A   series   of  oracles   on    the    prophets^   which    show    how 
seriously  Jeremiah   thought  on   the  perennial    question  of 
inspiration. 

(a)  xxiii.    9-12.       Israel's   spiritual    leaders    are    to    be    punished    with 
judicial  blindness  because  of  their  wrong-doing. 

On  the  subject  of  the  prophets.  On  account  of  Yahweh  and 
His  holy  words,  my  mind  is  confused.  I  tremble  in  every  limb, 
I  have  become  like  a  drunk  man,  mastered  by  wine.  For  the 
country  is  full  of  [profane  men^j^[for,  being  cursed  the  land 
mourns,  the  open  meadows  are  parched],*  whose  behaviour 
is  vile  and  who  are  strong  for  evil.  Prophet  and  priest  are 
alike  impious,  even  in  the  temple^  I  have  found  their  villainy, 
oracle  of  Yahweh.  Therefore  their  road  shall  be  like  a 
tortuous  path  among  dark  shadows,  along  which  they  shall  be 
thrust  to  their  fall,  when  I  bring  upon  them  a  disaster,  even 
the  year  of  their  visitation.      Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

ib)  xxiii.  13-15.     Prophets  of  evil  life  can  only  harden  men  in  evil. 

Among  the  prophets  of  Samaria  I  found  madness ;  they 
prophesied  in  the  name  of  Baal  and  misled  My  people  Israel. 
Among  the  prophets  of  Jerusalem  also  I  have  found  a  horrible 
thing,  apostasy  and  hypocrisy  combined  ;  they  support  bad 
men,  so  that  no  man  feels  the  need  to  repent  of  his  sin.  They 
are  all  to  Me  no  better  than  Sodom,  and  the  citizens  of  Jerusalem 
are    no    better    than    Gomorrah.      Because    from    Jerusalem's 

^   Literally  "adulterers." 

*  This  sentence  is  probably  an  addition ;  it  hopelessly  breaks  the 
connection. 

3  i.e.,  "  house  of  Yahweh  "  instead  of  "  my  house."  The  prophet  is 
speaking. 

57 


prophets  a  taint  has  spread  to  the  whole  country,  thus 
speaks  Yahweh  :  I  will  feed  them  with  wormwood  and  make 
them  drink  poison. 

(t)  xxiii.  16-22.     True  prophecy  deals  first  with  the  conscience  of  men. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  :  Do  not  listen  to  the  messages 
of  the  prophets  who  are  prophesying  to  you.  They  befool 
you,  uttering  a  vision  of  their  own  mind,  but  nothing  from  the 
mouth  of  Yahweh.  They  tell  men  who  despise  Yahweh's 
word,  "  you  shall^be  all  right,"  and  to  men  who  follow  their 
own  stubborn  minds  they  say  :  "  no  harm  shall  come  to  you." 
But  any  one  who  has  stood  in  Yahweh's  council  must  listen 
with  awe  ;  who  has  attended  to  and  heard  His  word  other- 
wise ?  See,  the  stormwind  of  Yahweh  is  abroad,  the  tempest 
rises  and  whirls,  it  bursts  on  the  head  of  sinful  men.  The  fury 
of  Yahweh  never  grows  calm  till  its  work  is  done  in  fulfilling 
His  purposes.  In  the  consummation  of  all  things  you  will 
find  this  true.^ 

I  never  sent  the  prophets,  but  they  ran ;]  I  never  spoke  to 
them,  but  they  prophesied.  If  they  had  stood  in  My  council, 
and  heard  My  words,  they  would  have  made  My  people  repent 
of  their  evil  conduct  and  vile  deeds. 

(d)  xxiii.  23,  24.     The  all-seeing  eye. 

Am  I  only  a  God  of  a  little  vision,  and  not  a  God  with  width 
of  sight  ?  Is  a  man  able  to  hide  himself  so  that  I  cannot  see 
him  .?     Do  not  I  fill  heaven  and  earth  ?     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(e)  xxiii.  25-29.     Lower  and  higher  methods  of  revelation. 

I  have  heard  the  talk  of  the  prophets  who  utter  lies  in  My 
name,  saying,  "  I  have  dreamed  a  dream."  With  their  dreams 
which  men  tell  each  other,  how  long  will  it  be  in  the  mind  of 
the  prophets  who  utter  lies  and  their  own  false  imaginations, 
till  they  make  My  people  forget  My  name  as  their  fathers 
forgot  My  name  for  that  of  Baal  ?  Let  the  prophet  who  has 
had  a  dream  relate  it,  and  let  him  who  has  My  word  declare 
it  sincerely  ;  but  why  mix  chaff  with  wheat  ?    Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

'  Most  commentators  regard  vv.  18-20  as  secondary  material.  Verses 
19-20  reappear  at  xxx.  23,  24,  but  in  a  singularly  isolated  position.  1  cannot 
claim  for  the  above  rendering  that  it  is  certain. 

58 


Is  not  My  word  like  fire,  oracle  of  Yahweli,  or  like  a  hammer 
smashing  a  rock  ? 

(/")  xxiii.  30-32.     Short  oracles  against  certain  types  of  prophets. 

I  am  against  the  prophets  who  steal  My  messages  from  one 
another,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  I  am  against  the  prophets  who  copy 
My  language,  and  are  constantly  saying  "  thus  speaks."  Oracle 
of  Yahweh. 

I  am  against  the  prophets  who  deal  in  false  dreams,  oracle 
of  Yahweh,  and  who,  relating  them,  mislead  My  people  by 
their  lies  and  nonsense.  I  never  gave  them  authority  or 
command,  and  they  are  of  no  use  to  this  people. 

(g)  xxiii.  33.  An  utterance  of  Jeremiah  which  has  had  a  curious  fate* 
The  Hebrew  word  for  burden  has  the  same  double  sense  as  our 
word.  It  means  "  load,"  but  it  is  also  used,  somewhat  like  our 
"  burden  "  of  a  song,  for  an  oracle  from  Yahweh.  Jeremiah  used 
the  double  sense  of  the  word  for  a  punning  rebuke  to  his  fellow-men. 
WTien  anyone  comes  inquiring  for  the  burden,  or  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
reply  that  you  are  the  burden  or  load  on  Yahweh.  The  verses 
which  follow  are  a  series  of  efforts  by  somewhat  stolid  commentators 
to  explain  his  meaning. 

When  anyone,  layman,  prophet  or  priest,  asks  you  :  "  What 
is  the  burden  of  Yahweh  ?  "  say  to  them  :  *'  You  are  the  burden,^ 
but  I  mean  to  throw  you  off."     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(i)  xxiii.  34,  35. 
If  the  prophet,  priest  or  layman  talks  of  "  the  burden  of 
Yahweh,"  I  will  punish  that  man  and  his  household.     This  is  the 
expression  you  must  use  in  public  and  in  private  :  *'  What  has 
Yahweh  answered  .?  "  or  "  What  has  Yahweh  said  ?  " 

(2)  xxiii.  36,  37. 

Never  again  recall  the  expression,  "  burden  of  Yahweh," 
for  how  can  His  word  be  a  burden  to  any  man  ?*  This  is 
how  you  must  address  a  prophet :  *'  How  did  Yahweh  answer 
you  .?  "  or  "  What  has  Yahweh  said  ?  " 

(3)  xxiii.  38-40. 

But,  if  you  say  "  burden  of  Yahweh,"  thus  speaks  Yahweh : 
Because  you  have  used  the  phrase  ''  burden  of  Yahweh,"  though 

'  With  LXX. 

*  Omit  with  LXX  the  second  half  of  verse  36  ;  it  is  unintelligible  in  the 
connection. 

59 


I  expressly  forbade  you,  I  will  take  you  up  like  a  burden  and 
cast  out  of  My  sight  you  and  the  city  which  I  gave  to  you  and 
your  fathers.  And  I  will  lay  upon  you  an  enduring  reproach 
and  an  insult  which  shall  never  be  forgotten. 

40.     Jeremiah  compares  the  exiles  to  good  figs,  the  people  of 
Jerusalem    to   had  figs.     The  oracle   has   been   somewhat 
overlaid  with  later  material. 

xxiv.  After  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon  had  led  away  as 
captives  to  Babylon  Jechoniah  ben  Jehoiakim,  king  of  Judah, 
and  the  leading  men  of  Judah  with  the  artisans  and  smiths 
from  Jerusalem,  Yahweh  showed  me  two  baskets  of  figs  set  out 
in  front  of  the  temple.  One  basket  held  very  good  figs  like 
those  of  the  first  crop  ;  the  other  held  very  bad  figs,  so  bad  as 
to  be  uneatable.  Then  Yahweh  said  to  me  :  What  is  it  you 
see,  Jeremiah  ?  And  I  said  :  Figs,  the  good  figs  excellent, 
the  bad  so  bad  as  to  be  uneatable.  Then  the  word  of  Yahweh 
came  to  me  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel  :  Like  these 
good  figs,  I  approve  exiled  Judah,  whom  I  sent  away  from  this 
place  to  Chaldea  ;  and  I  will  show  them  favour  and  restore  them 
to  this  country,  and  build  them  up  instead  of  ruining  them.  I 
will  plant  Instead  of  tearing  them  up,  and  I  will  give  them  a 
mind  to  know  Me,  how  I  am  Yahweh,  and  they  shall  be  My 
people  and  I  will  be  their  God,  for  they  shall  return  to  Me  with 
undivided  mind.  But,  as  one  deals  with  figs  so  bad  as  to  be 
uneatable,  so,  thus  speaks  Yahweh,  will  I  treat  Zedekiah, 
king  of  Judah,  and  his  officers  and  the  men  of  Judah  who  are 
left  in  this  country  and  those  who  live  In  Egypt.  I  will  make 
them  an  object  of  disgust  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
a  reproach  and  proverb,  taunt  and  curse  in  all  the  places  to 
which  I  mean  to  scatter  them.  I  will  send  among  them  sword, 
famine  and  pestilence  till  they  are  destroyed  from  the  country 
which  I  gave  to  them  and  to  their  fathers. 

49*  ^^  apocalyptic  vision  of  the  end.  This  was  a  subject 
which  fascinated  the  later  Judaism.  On  the  details  and 
accompaniments  of  this  judgment  they  spent  much  time  and  thought.. 
Hence  this  picture  has  been  greatly  elaborated.  I  have  ventured 
to  mark  with  square  brackets  the  passages  which  seem  unquestion- 
ably late^  hut  it  is  difficult  to  decide  what  was  the  original, 

60 


XXV.  1-29.  The  message  which  came  to  Jeremiah  about  the 
whole  nation  of  Judah  in  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim  hen 
Josiah  king  of  Judah,  or  the  first  year  of  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon  [which  Jeremiah  the  prophet  uttered  about 
the  whole  nation  of  Judah  and  all  the  citizens  of  Jerusalem, 
saying  :  From  the  thirteenth  year  of  Josiah  ben  Amon  king 
of  Judah  until  now,  during  twenty-three  years  the  word  of 
Yahweh  has  been  coming  to  me  and  I  uttered  it  patiently, 
but  you  did  not  listen.  Yahweh  had  already  patiently  sent 
all  His  servants  the  prophets,  but  you  did  not  listen  or  pay 
any  attention.  His  message  was  :  Let  every  man  repent  of 
his  evil  conduct  and  bad  deeds,  and  live  in  the  land  which 
Yahweh  gave  to  you  and  your  fathers  for  ever  and  ever.  And 
do  not  follow  strange  gods  to  serve  and  worship  them  and  do 
not  irritate  Me  by  your  acts  to  do  you  harm.  But  you  did  not 
listen  to  Me,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  instead  you  did  irritate  Me  by 
your  acts  to  do  you  harm.  Therefore  thus  speaks  Yahweh 
Tsebaoth  :  because  you  did  not  listen  to  Me.] 

Behold,  I  am  sending  and  taking  all  the  families  of  the  North 
[oracle  of  Yahweh,  and  to  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon, 
my  servant]^  and  I  will  bring  them  against  this  country  and 
against  its  inhabitants  and  against  all  the  surrounding  nations, 
and  I  will  devote  them  to  ruin  and  make  them  an  object  of 
horror  and  derision  and  an  eternal  desolation.  And  I  vsdll 
bring  to  an  end  among  them  the  voice  of  joy  and  gladness, 
the  song  of  the  bridegroom  and  bride,  the  sound  of  millstones 
and  the  light  of  a  lamp  ;  and  all  the  earth  shall  lie  desolate 
[and  these  nations  shall  serve  the  king  of  Babylon  seventy  years].* 

[And  when  the  seventy  years  have  run  their  course,  I  will 
punish  for  their  sin  the  king  of  Babylon  and  that  nation, 
oracle  of  Yahweh,  and  Chaldea,  and  I  will  make  it  an  enduring 
waste.  And  I  will  bring  upon  this  country  all  My  messages 
against  it,  even  everything  which  is  written  in  this  book  of 
Jeremiah's  prophecies  against  all  the  nations.  Because  many 
nations  enslaved  them,  I  will  pay  these  back  in  full  for  their 
deeds  and  conduct.] 

^  The  bracketed  words  are  absent  from  LXX,  and  are  patently  in  hopeless 
grammar. 

*  The  curious  variation  of  LXX  makes  it  clear  that  this  also  is  an  addition. 

61 


Thus  spoke  Yahweh  God  of  Israel  to  me  :  Take  this  cup  of 
wine  from  My  hand  and  make  all  the  nations  to  which  I  send 
you  drink  it.  They  shall  drink  and  stagger  and  reel  before  the 
sword  which  I  am  sending  among  them. 

[So  I  took  the  cup  out  of  Yahweh's  hand  and  made  all  the 
nations  to  which  He  sent  me  drink,  even  Jerusalem  and  the 
towns  of  Judah,  its  kings  and  leading  men,  to  turn  them  into 
a  desolation,  and  object  of  horror,  derision  and  execration,  as 
they  are  now,  Pharaoh,  king  of  Egypt,  with  his  servants,  his 
officers  and  all  his  people,  and  all  the  Ereb,^  and  all  the  kings 
of  Uz  and  of  Philistia,  Ascalon  and  Gaza,  Ekron  and  what  is 
left  of  Ashdod,  Edom,  Moab  and  Ammon,  all  the  kings  of 
Tyre  and  of  Sidon,  and  the  kings  of  the  Mediterranean  coast, 
Dedan,  Tema,  Buz  and  the  crop-haired  tribes,  all  the  kings 
of  the  Arabs  who  live  in  the  desert,  all  the  kings  of  Zimri,  of 
Elam  and  of  Media,  all  the  kings  of  the  North,  both  distant 
and  near,  and  all  the  Kingdoms  of  the  earth  which  are  on 
the  face  of  the  ground  ;  and  after  them  the  king  of  Babylon 
shall  drink.] 

And  say  to  them  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  God  of 
Israel :  Drink  even  to  drunken  nausea  and  fall  never  to  rise 
again  on  account  of  the  sword  which  I  am  sending  among  you. 
And  when  they  refuse  to  take  the  cup  from  your  hand,  say  to 
them  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  :  Ye  shall  drink,  for 
in  this  city  which  is  specially  dedicated  to  Me  I  am  beginning 
to  work  hurt,  and  are  you  to  be  held  innocent  and  immune  ? 
You  shall  not  be  held  innocent  and  immune,  for  I  am  summoning 
a  sword  against  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world.  Oracle  of 
Yahweh  Tsebaoth. 

^O.     Several  Jragments  of  apocalypse  have  been  added  to  the 
longer  one. 

XXV.  30-38.  Prophesy  to  them  all  these  words  and  say  :  Yahweh 
roars  from  on  high  and  thunders  from  His  holy  abode  ;  He  roars 
against  His  fold,  utters  a  vintage-shout,  like  one  who  treads 
the  grapes,  against  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth.  Havoc 
has  reached  from  end  to  end  of  the  world,  for  Yahweh  asserts 
His  right  over  the  nations.     He  is  vindicating  His  claim  among 

'  Apparently  some  part  of  the  population  of  Egypt. 

6z 


mankind  ;  He  lias  liandcd  over  sinners  to  the  sword.  Oracle 
of  3^'aliweh. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Ruin  spreads  from  nation  to  nation, 
a  vast  storm-cloud  rises  from  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

In  that  day  Yahweh's  victims  shall  cover  the  earth  from  one 
end  to  the  other,  lying  unmourned,  ungathered,  unburied, 
dung  on  the  earth's  face. 

Wail  and  cry,  O  shepherds  ;  lie  prostrate  in  the  dust,  you 
lords  of  the  flocks,  for  the  days  are  ripe  for  your  slaughter 
and  you  shall  fall  like  choice  lambs^ ;  there  is  no  refuge  left 
for  the  shepherds,  no  security  for  the  lords  of  the  flocks.  Hark, 
the  cry  of  the  shepherds,  the  wail  of  the  lords  of  the  flock, 
because  Yahweh  is  ruining  their  pasture,  and  their  quiet  meadows 
are  laid  desolate.^  He  has  forsaken  his  lair  like  a  lion,  because 
their  land  has  become  a  desert  through  the  wasting  sword.3 

5  I  •  How  Jeremiah  fared  at  the  hand  of  priests  and  populace 
because  of  his  temple  address.  The  address  itself  is  given 
in  larger  detail  at  Chapter  7.  The  clumsiness  of  verses  'i^-d^felt 
even  in  a  translation^  shows  that  the  account  has  been  added  to  at 
this  point. 

xxvi.  In  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim  ben  Josiah 
king  of  Judah  came  this  message  from  Yahweh.  Thus  speaks 
Yahweh  :  Stand  in  the  court  of  the  temple  and  say  to  all  the 
Judeans  who  enter  to  worship  there  all  the  words  which  I 
command  you  to  say  to  them,  keeping  back  nothing.  Perhaps 
they  may  listen  and  repent  of  their  bad  conduct,  and  I  may 
repent  of  the  disaster  which  on  that  account  I  have  it  in  mind 
to  inflict  upon  them.  Say  to  them,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Unless 
you  listen  to  Me,  to  obey  My  law  which  I  set  before  you,  to 
Hsten  to  the  words  of  My  servants  the  prophets,  whom  I 
patiently  sent  to  you,  and  to  whom  you  did  not  listen,  I  will 
make  this  temple  Hke  the  one  at  Shiloh,  and  will  make  this 
city  an  object  of  execration  to  all  the  nations  of  the  world. 

Now  the  priests  and  the  prophets  and  all  the  people  heard 
Jeremiah  saying  these  things  in  the  temple.     So,  when  he  had 

^  So  with  LXX. 

^  The  last  clause  in  v.  37  is  an  otiose  repetition  from  v.  38. 

3  The  last  clause  is  a  gloss  to  explain  "  the  wasting  sword." 

63 


finished  speaking  all  the  words  which  Yahweh  ordered,  the 
priests,  prophets  and  people^  seized  him,  crying  :  You  must 
die.  Why  have  you  prophesied  by  Yahweh's  authority  that  this 
temple  shall  become  like  the  one  at  Shiloh  and  this  city  an 
uninhabited  desert  ?  And  all  the  people  thronged  round 
Jeremiah  in  the  temple.  And  the  magistrates  of  Judah,  hearing 
what  had  happened,  came  up  from  the  palace  to  the  temple 
and  took  their  seats  before  the  new  gate  of  the  temple.  Then 
the  priests  and  prophets  said  to  the  magistrates  and  to  all  the 
people  :  This  man  deserves  to  die,  for  he  has  prophesied  against 
this  city  as  you  have  clearly  heard.  But  Jeremiah  said  to  the 
magistrates  and  people  :  Yahweh  sent  me  to  prophesy  against 
this  temple  and  this  city  the  things  which  you  have  heard. 
Reform  then  all  your  conduct  and  listen  to  the  warning  of 
Yahweh  your  God  that  He  may  repent  of  the  disaster  He  has 
uttered  against  you.  As  for  me,  I  am  in  your  power,  do  to  me 
what  seems  to  you  just  and  right.  Only  recognise  that,  if  you 
kill  me,  you  bring  innocent  blood  on  yourselves  and  on  this 
city  and  its  inhabitants,  for  Yahweh  unquestionably  sent  me 
to  deliver  these  messages  in  your  hearing. 

Then  the  magistrates  and  people  said  to  the  priests  and 
prophets  :  This  man  does  not  deserve  death,  for  what  he  has 
said  to  us  has  been  by  the  authority  of  Yahweh  our  God.  Some 
of  the  country  Sheikhs  too  stood  forward  and  said  to  the 
popular  assembly  :  In  the  time  of  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah 
there  was  a  prophet  Alicah  the  Morasthite,  and  he  said  to  all 
Judah  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  :  Zion  shall  become  a 
field  for  ploughing  and  Jerusalem  a  heap  of  ruins,  and  the 
temple-hill  a  wooded  height.^  Did  king  Hezekiah  and  all 
Judah  kill  him  ;  did  they  not  rather  fear  Yahweh  and  implore 
His  pity  .?  Thereupon  Yahweh  repented  of  the  calamity  He 
had  denounced  against  them  ;  but  we  are  bringing  a  great 
crime  on  ourselves. 

There  was  another  man  prophesying  by  Yahweh's  authority, 
whose  name  was  Urijah  ben  Shemaiah  of  Kirjath  Jearim.  He 
prophesied  against  this  city  and  this  country  in  the  same  terms 

'  Perhaps  the  "  people  "  should  be  omitted  here.  Contrast  their  attitude 
later  in  rescuing  Jeremiah,  and  compare  v.  ii  especially. 

*  Compare  Mic.  3  :  12. 

64 


as  Jeremiah.  And,  when  kinjj  Jehoiakini^  and  his  officers 
heafd  what  he  said,  they  planned  to  kill  him,  but  when  Urijah 
heard  he  fled  in  fear  to  Egvpt.  Then  king  Jehoiakim  sent 
Elnathan  ben  Akbor  and  some  others  with  him  to  Egypt. 
They  brought  Urijah  out  of  Egypt  to  king  Jehoiakim,  who  had 
him  executed  with  the  sword  and  his  corpse  flung  into  the 
burying  ground  for  nameless  men.  However,  Ahikam  ben 
Shaphan  protected  Jeremiah  and  prevented  him  from  being 
handed  over  to  the  populace  for  death. 

52.  Chapters  27  and  28  are  greatly  debated  by  students  of 
'Jeremiah.  Not  only  is  chapter  27  much  overlaid  with 
secondary  matter,  but  the  text  of  the  LXX  differs  widely  from  that 
of  AIT.  Hence  some  students  reject  the  chapter  altogether.  Per- 
sonally, I  regard  such  a  coficlusion  as  too  sceptical.  The  chapters 
seem  related  as  Chapters  7  and  26  are  ;  the  one  giving  pure 
oracle,  the  other  an  historical  setting.  As  for  chapter  27,  probably 
the  original  consisted  of  verses  2-4  or  2-6  and  12b,  while  in  the 
latter  part  the  LXX  offers  the  original  text.  I  have  ventured 
to  bracket  the  sections  omitted  by  the  LXX,  and  suggest  that  the 
original,  thus  restored,  deserves  attention.     Cf.  Introduction,  p.  6. 

xxvii.  In  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Zedekiah^  ben  Josiah, 
king  of  Judah,  the  following  message  came  from  Yahweh  to 
Jeremiah.  Thus  spoke  Yahweh  to  me  :  Make  for  yourself 
thongs  and  a  yoke  and  lay  them  on  your  neck,  and  send  a  message^ 
to  the  kings  of  Edom,  Aloab,  Ammon,  Tyre  and  Sidon  by  the 
envoys  who  have  come  to  Jerusalem  for  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah, 
bidding  them  say  thus  to  their  masters.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh 
Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel :  Give  this  message  to  your  masters. 
I  made  the  world  and  man  and  beast  upon  it  by  My  great 
power  and  outstretched  arm,  and  I  give  it  to  him  to  whom  it 
seems  right.  And  now  I  have  given  all  these  countries  into 
the  power  of  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  My  servant, 
even  the  wild  beasts  I  have  delivered  over  to  serve  him. 

[And  all  nations  shall  serve  him,  his  son  and  his  grandson, 
till  the  period  fixed  for  his  country  arrives  when  many  nations 
and  powerful  kings  enslave  him  in  turn.]     And  the  nation  and 

^  With  LXX  omit  "  and  his  mighty  men." 

^  So,  instead  of  "  Jehoiakim,"  cf.  v.  3. 

3  So  with  LXX  ;    MT  makes  Jeremiah  send  a  yoke  to  e;  ch  of  these  kings. 

65 


kingdom  [which  will  not  serve  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of 
Babylon]  which  refuses  to  submit  its  neck  to  the  yoke  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  I  will  punish  with  sword,  famine  and 
pestilence,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  till  they  are  overpowered  by  him. 
As  for  you,  do  not  listen  to  your  prophets,  your  diviners,  your 
dreamers,  your  soothsayers,  your  augurs,  who  are  telling  you 
that  you  shall  not  serve  the  king  of  Babylon,  for  they  prophesy 
lies  to  you,  with  the  result  that  I  shall  banish  you  from  your 
country  and  scatter  you  till  you  are  quite  undone.  But  the 
nation  which  submits  to  the  rule  of  the  king  of  Babylon  and 
serves  him,  I  will  give  security  in  its  country,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
to  till  the  land  in  quietness. 

I  spoke  to  Zedekiah,  king  of  Judah,  in  the  same  terms  : 
Submit  to  the  yoke  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  serve  him  and  his 
people,  and  you  shall  live.  [Why  should  you  and  your  people 
die  by  sword,  famine  and  pestilence  according  to  the  fate 
denounced  by  Yahweh  against  the  nation  which  refuses  to  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon  ?]  Do  not  listen  to  your  prophets  who 
tell  you  not  to  serve  the  king  of  Babylon,  for  they  are  prophesy- 
ing lies.  I  never  sent  them,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  and,  by  prophesy- 
ing lies  in  My  name,  they  are  only  bringing  it  about  that  I 
must  scatter  you,  and  so  you  and  your  prophets  shall  perish. 
I  spoke  also  to  the  priests  and  all  the  people.  Thus  speaks 
Yahweh  :  Do  not  listen  to  your  prophets  when  they  tell  you  that 
the  temple-vessels  shall  be  brought  back  very  soon  from  Babylon, 
for  they  are  prophesying  a  lie.  [Do  not  listen  to  them,  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon  and  you  shall  live.  Why  should  this  city 
become  a  desolation  .?]  If  they  do  prophesy  and  there  should 
be  a  message  of  Yahweh  with  them,  let  them  plead  with 
Yahweh  [that  the  rest  of  the  vessels  in  the  temple  and  palace 
and  in  Jerusalem  may  not  be  taken  away  to  Babylon].  For  thus 
speaks  Yahweh  about  the  [pillars  and  sea  and  pedestal  and  the] 
other  vessels,  [remaining  in  this  city]  which  Nebuchadrezzar, 
king  of  Babylon,  did  not  take  when  he  carried  into  exile  from 
Jerusalem  Jeconiah  [ben  Jehoiakim,  king  of  Judah,  to  Babylon 
along  with  the  artisans  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem.  P'or  thus 
speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel,  about  the  rest  of  the 
vessels  belonging  to  the  temple  and  palace]  they  shall  be  taken 
to  Babylon  [and  remain  there  till  I  visit  you]  oracle  of  Yahweh 
[and  then  I  will  bring  them  up  and  restore  them  to  this  place]. 

66 


^2'     Jert-miah  and  Hananiah. 

xxriii.  In  ilic  same  year  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Zedekiah,  king  of  Judah — it  was  the  fourth  year  in  the  fiftli 
month  —Hananiah  ben  Azur,  the  prophet  who  came  from 
Gibeon,  said  to  me  in  the  temple  in  the  presence  of  the  priests 
and  all  the  people,  thus  speaks  Yahwch  Tsebaoth,  God  of 
Israel  :  I  have  broken  the  yoke  of  the  king  of  Babylon  and 
within  two  years  I  will  restore  to  this  place  all  the  temple- 
vessels  which  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  took  away  to 
Babylon,  I  will  also  restore  to  this  place  Jeconiah  ben 
Jehoiakim,  king  of  Judah,  and  all  the  Judean  exiles  to  Babylon, 
oracle  of  Yahweh,  for  I  will  break  the  yoke  of  the  king  of 
Babylon.  But  Jeremiah  the  prophet  said  to  Hananiah  the 
prophet  in  the  presence  of  the  priests  and  all  the  people  who 
were  standing  in  the  temple  :  Amen,  may  Yahweh  do  this, 
may  He  confirm  your  prophecy  by  restoring  hither  from 
Babylon  the  temple-vessels  and  the  exiles.  Yet  listen  to  this 
message  which  I  bring  to  you  and  the  whole  people.  The 
earlier  prophets  who  preceded  you  and  me  prophesied  against 
many  countries  and  great  kingdoms  about  war,  disaster  and 
pestilence  ;  but,  as  for  the  prophet  who  foretells  peace,  when 
his  message  comes  true,  it  will  be  recognised  that  he  has  really 
been  sent  by  Yahweh.  Then  Hananiah  took  the  yoke  off 
Jeremiah's  neck  and  broke  it,  saying  before  all  the  people  : 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Within  two  years  I  will  break  in  the 
same  way  the  yoke  of  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  from 
the  necks  of  all  the  nations.  But  the  prophet  Jeremiah  left 
the  place. 

After  Hananiah  had  broken  the  yoke  off  Jeremiah's  neck,  a 
message  of  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah.  Go  and  tell  Hananiah  : 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  You  have  broken  a  wooden  yoke,  but 
I  ^will  make  instead  of  it  an  iron  yoke.  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh 
Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  :  I  have  laid  an  iron  yoke  on  the  necks 
of  all^  nations,  enslaving  them  to  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of 
Babylon,  and  they  shall  serve  him,  even  the  wild  beasts  I  have 
given  him.  Jeremiah  also  said  to  Hananiah  :  Listen, 
Hananiah.     Yahweh  never  sent  you,  and  you  have  made  this 

^  So  with  LXX;    MT  ".you  must  make." 
2  With  LXX  omit  "  these." 

67 


people  trust  in  lies.  Therefore  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  am 
dismissing  you  off  the  face  of  the  land.  Within  a  year  you 
shall  die,  ^because  you  have  taught  rebellion  against  Yahweh.^ 
So  Hananiah  died  in  the  seventh  month  of  that  year. 

^4*     JerewiaVs  letter  to  the  exiles  in  Babylonia. 

Evidently  there  was  considerable  unrest  among  the  exiles  in 
Babylonia.  Prophets  were  stirring  up  hopes  of  speedy  return  and 
so  bringing  about  difficulty  between  the  Jews  and  their  rulers  • 
We  may  be  quite  sure  that  the  Babylonian  government  did  not  tak^ 
action  against  the  prophets  on  the  ground  of  their  private  morals, 
but  because  their  teaching  was  politically  dangerous.  Jeremiah's 
letter  was  meant  to  damp  down  this  fanatical  outbreak  by  his 
teaching  that  return  from  exile  was  in  no  way  necessary  to  a  devout 
practice  of  the  national  faith.  The  exiles  could,  in  his  view,  be 
good  Jews  in  Babylonia. 

The  letter  has  been  retouched  by  the  later  school  of  Judaism, 
which  believed  that  a  return  to  Jerusalem  and  the  temple  was 
necessary  to  the  thorough  revival  of  the  national  faith.  It  is  not 
easy,  however,  to  be  sure  as  to  what  is  original. 

xxix.  The  following  are  the  terms  of  the  letter  which  the 
prophet  Jeremiah  sent  from  Jerusalem  to  the  elders^  of  the 
exiled  community,  to  the  priests,  prophets  and  all  the  people 
whom  Nebuchadrezzar  carried  captive  from  Jerusalem  to 
Babylon,  after  the  surrender  of  king  Jeconiah  and  the  queen- 
mother,  the  eunuchs  and  officers,  artisans  and  smiths  of  Jeru- 
salem, by  Elasah  ben  Shaphan  and  Gemariah  ben  Hilkiah  who 
were  sent  by  Zedekiah,  king  of  Judah,  to  Nebuchadrezzar, 
king  of  Babylon,  at  Babylon. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  to  all  the  exiles  whom  I 
caused  to  be  exiled  from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon  :  Build  and 
occupy  houses  ;  plant  gardens  and  eat  their  produce  ;  marry 
wives  and  beget  children  ;  take  wives  to  your  sons  and  husbands  to 
your  daughters  and  let  them,  too,  bear  children  ;  multiply  there 
and  decrease  not.  Work  for  the  good  of  the  country3  to  which  I 
Tiave  brought  you  as  exiles  ;  pray  to  Yahweh  for  it,  since  on  its 
well-being  depends  your  own.  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth, 
God  of  Israel :  Do  not  let  yourselves  be  misled  by  the  prophets 
and  soothsayers   among  you,   and   pay  no  attention   to  their 

^  Omitted  by   LXX,  perhaps  rightly. 

^  Probably  so  read  with  LXX  instead  of  MT  "  the  rest  of  the  elders." 

3  So  with  LXX  instead  of  MT  "  the  city." 

68 


dreams,  for  they  are  uttering  false  prophecies  in  My  name  ; 
I  nevfr  sent  them,  oracle  of  Yaliweli. 

Tlius  speaks  Yahwcli  :  'When  seventy  years  are  fulfilled  for 
Babylon,  I  will  visit  you  and  make  good  My  promise  to  restore 
you  to  this  place. ^  I  keep  in  mind  the  plans  I  form  about  you, 
oracle  of  Yahweh,  plans  of  peace  and  not  of  disaster,  to  give 
you  a  future  for  which  you  can  hope.  When  you  cry  to  Me, 
I  will  answer  }'Ou^ ;  when  you  pray  to  Me,  I  will  listen  ; 
when  you  seek  Me,  you  shall  find  Me,  when  you  seek  Me  whole- 
heartedly. [You  shall  find  Me,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  and  I  will 
turn  your  fortunes  and  gather  you  from  all  the  nations  and 
countries  to  which  I  have  scattered  you,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  and 
I  will  restore  you  to  the  place  from  which  I  exiled  you.p 

Because  you  have  said  :  Yahweh  has  raised  up  prophets  for 
us  in  Babylon. 

[Thus  speaks  Yahweh  about  the  king  who  has  succeeded 
David  and  about  all  the  inhabitants  of  this  city,  your  brethren 
who  have  not  gone  into  exile  with  you. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  :  I  mean  to  send  against  them 
the  sword,  famine  and  pestilence,  and  to  treat  them  like  bad, 
uneatable  figs,  and  to  pursue  them  with  the  sword,  famine  and 
pestilence,  and  to  make  them  an  object  of  horror  to  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  an  object  of  execration  and  wonder, 
scoffing  and  reviling  among  all  the  nations  to  which  I  have 
scattered  them,  because  they  did  not  listen  to  My  words, 
oracle  of  Yahweh,  which  I  patiently  sent  them  by  My  servants 
the  prophets.  But  they  did  not  listen,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 
As  for  you,  exiles,  listen  to  Yahweh's  message  which  I  have 
sent  from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon. ]+ 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel,  about  Ahab 
ben   Kolaiah  and  Zedekiah  ben  Maaseiah,  who  prophesy  lies 

^  Several  students  count  this  a  later  addition,  since  Jeremiah's  chief  desire 
was  to  damp  down  a  political  agitation  which  was  being  fomented  in  the 
name  of  religion. 

^  So  with  Targum  instead  of  "  and  go." 

3  Evidently  later,  since  it  is  addressed,  not  to  the  Babylonian  exiles,  but 
to  the  whole  exiled  Judaism. 

4  These  verses  are  absent  from  LXX,  patently  break  the  connection  between 
V.  15  and  V.  21,  and,  by  the  phrase  "  all  the  nations  to  which  I  have  scattered 
them,"  betray  internally  their  late  origin. 

69 


to  you  in  My  name  :  I  will  deliver  them  into  the  power  of 
Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  and  he  will  execute  them  in 
your  sight.  And  all  the  exiles  from  Judah  shall  use  their  names 
as  a  curse  ;  Yahweh  make  you  like  Zedekiah  and  Ahab  whom 
the  king  of  Babylon  roasted  to  death,  for  they  behaved 
infamously  in  Israel,  debauching  their  neighbours'  wives  and 
issuing  false  prophecies  in  My  name,  but  without  My  authority. 
But  I  did  not  fail  to  mark  it,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

^Shemaiah  the  Nehelamite  sent  a  letter  to  Zephaniah  ben 
Maaseiah  the  priest  as  follows  :  Yahweh  appointed  you  priest 
in  succession  to  Jehoiada  the  priest,  that  there  might  be  officers 
in  the  temple  to  restrain  and  put  in  irons  anyone  who  plays 
the  part  of  a  prophet.  Why  then  have  you  not  restrained 
Jeremiah  of  Anathoth  from  playing  the  prophet  among  you  ? 
Here  has  he  sent  us  in  Babylon  a  letter  to  say  "  There  is  delay, 
build  and  occupy  houses,  plant  gardens  and  eat  their  produce." 
And  Zephaniah  read  the  letter  to  Jeremiah.  Thereupon  a 
message  of  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah  :  Send  to  the  exiles  to 
say,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  about  Shemaiah  the  Nehelamite  : 
Because  Shemaiah  has  prophesied  to  you  without  My  com- 
mission, making  you  trust  in  lies,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  will 
punish  Shemaiah  the  Nehelamite  and  his  descendants  ;  none 
of  his  race  shall  continue  among  this  people,  or  witness  the  good 
I  mean  to  do  to  My  people,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  for  he  has 
taught  rebellion  against  Yahweh.  * 

55'     Chapters   30-31    constitute   a   distinct  section^   which ^   or 

■part  of  which,   once  formed  a  separate  collection,  before 

being   incorporated   into   our   book   of  Jeremiah.     They   have   a 

common  character,  so  that  they  might  be  termed  a  book  of  consolation 

for  Israel.     They  are  of  very  varied  source  and  date. 

{a)  XXX.  1-4.     A  general  heading  to  the  book  of  consolation. 

The  message  from  Yahweh  which  came  to  Jeremiah.  Thus 
speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel :  Write  all  the  messages  which 
I  have  addressed  to  you  in  a  book,  for  days  are  coming,  oracle 


^  There  are  three  variant  texts  of  this  passage  in  existence  ;  the  MT,  the 
Syriac,  the  LXX.  I  have  rendered  above  w^hat  seems,  from  the  examination 
of  the  three,  to  come  nearest  to  the  original.  One  thing  seems  clear,  viz., 
that  we  are  dealing  with  a  private  letter  from  Shemaiah. 

70 


of  Yahweh,  when  I  will  turn  the  fortunes  of  My  people  Israel 
and  -judah,  speaks  Yahweh,  and  will  bring  them  back  to  the 
country  which  I  gave  to  their  fathers  that  they  might  possess 
it.  The  following  arc  the  messages  which  Yahweh  uttered 
about  Israel  and  Judah. 

{b)  XXX.  5-n.      The  heathen  are  to  be  destroyed,  Israel  to  be  punished. 
Evidently  written  when  the  entire  nation  had  gone  into  exile. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  We  have  heard  a  cry  of  terror,  dismay 
and  no  peace  is  ours.^  Inquire  whether  a  man  may  bear  a 
child  ;  why  then  do  I  see  every  man  with  his  hands  on  his  loins 
like  a  woman  in  child-birth,  and  every  face  ghastly  with  pallor  ? 
It  is  a  day  without  its  equal  for  greatness  and  a  time  of  anguish 
for  Jacob  ;  but  he  shall  be  delivered  from  it.  It  is  the  day, 
oracle  of  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  on  which  I  will  break^  the  yoke 
from  their  neck  and  burst  their  bonds,  nor  shall  foreigners 
enslave  them  any  more.^  Instead  they  shall  serve  Yahweh 
their  God,  and  David  their  king  whom  I  will  set  over  them. 
Fear  not,  Jacob  My  servant,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  have  no  dread, 
O  Israel,  for  I  will  save  you  from  a  distant  land,  and  your  race 
from  the  country  of  their  exile  ;  and  Jacob  shall  return  and 
rest  secure  with  no  one  to  make  him  afraid,  for  I  am  with  you, 
oracle  of  Yahweh,  to  save  you.  I  will  make  a  final  end  of  all 
the  nations  among  which  I  scattered  you,  but  I  will  make  no 
final  end  of  you,  though  I  correct  you  with  justice  and  cannot 
count  you  wholly  innocent. 

(c)  XXX.  12-17.     A  prophecy  of  a  future  renewal  by  Yahweh. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Your  wound  was  incurable,  your  hurt 
beyond  healing.  There  was  no  medicine  for  your  sore,  you 
possessed  no  healing  balm  at  all.  All  your  friends  forgot  you, 
they  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  you.  For  I  struck  you 
down  with  an  enemy's  blow,  with  such  correction  as  a  stranger 
uses,  because  of  the  greatness  of  your  iniquity  and  because 
your  sins  were  abundant.  Why  do  you  cry  out  because  of  your 
wound  .?  Your  disease  is  incurable  ;  I  have  brought  these 
things  on  you  because  of  the  greatness  of  your  iniquity  and 
because  your  sins  were  abundant.     Therefore  all  who   devour 

^    I  have  added   "is  ours." 
^  Following  LXX  in  the  pronouns. 

7' 


you  shall  be  devoured,  and  all  who  torment  you  shall  go  into 
exile  in  their  turn,  those  who  despoil  you  shall  be  themselves 
despoiled  and  all  who  rob  you  I  will  expose  to  be  robbed. 
I  will  bring  relief  to  your  hurt  and  healing  to  your  wound, 
because  you  have  been  called  "  the  rejected,"  Zion,  for  whose 
state  no  man  cares.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(d)  XXX.   18-22  ;    xxxi.   I.     Yahweh  will  intervene  for  a  people  which 
has  no  longer  courage  to  approach  Him. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  will  restore  Jacob's  tents  and  have 
mercy  on  its  homes;  a  town  shall  be  rebuilt  on  its  "  tell,"  and 
a  palace  renewed  on  its  old  site.  From  them  shall  rise  songs 
of  praise  and  sounds  of  laughter  ;  I  will  increase  instead  of 
diminishing  them,  will  honour  instead  of  degrading  them. 
Their  children  shall  be  as  once  they  were,  their  community 
stand  strong  before  Me  ;  and  I  will  punish  all  their  oppressors. 
Their  leader  shall  be  native-born,  their  chief  one  of  their  own 
sons ;  and  I  will  bring  them  into  close  fellowship  with  Me, 
for  who  is  there  whose  heart  has  given  him  courage  to  approach 
Me  .?  Oracle  of  Yahweh.  And  they  shall  be  My  people  and 
I  will  be  their  God.^ 

At  that  time,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  I  will  be  the  God  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  and  they  shall  be  My  people. 

(e)  xxxi.  2-6.     A  happy  future  for  Northern  Israel. 

The  nation  which  survived  the  sword  has  found  grace  in 
its  desert-exile,  Israel  ^went  to  meet  its  rest.^  To  it^  Yahweh 
revealed  Himself  in  a  distant  land,  saying,  I  have  loved  you 
with  a  love  of  long  date,  and  have  retained  toward  you  My 
loving-kindness.  I  will  again  settle  Israel  as  a  virgin  who  shall 
take  her  timbrel  and  go  out  in  merry  dance.  Again  you  shall 
plant  vineyards  on  the  hills  of  Samaria,  and  the  planters  shall 
keep  the  vintage-feast,  for  a  day  will  come  when  the  vintagers 
shall  cry  :  Up  and  let  us  away  to  Zion  to  Yahweh  our  God. 
(/)  xxxi.  7-14.     An  oracle  of  the  period  of  Deutero-Isaiah. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Exult  over  Jacob,  rejoice  over  the 
chief  of  the  nations,  proclaim  with  singing  this  good  news  : 

^  Vv.  23,  24.  reappear  at  xxiil.  19,  20.      V.  22   absent  from   the    LXX,  is 
probably  secondary. 
^  The  text  is  uncertain. 
3  With  LXX  instead  of  MT  "  to  me." 


"  Vahweli  has  saved  His  people,^  ihc  remnant  of  Israel."  T  am 
bringing  them  out  of  tlie  North  country,  and  gathering  them 
from  the  ends  of  the  earlli,  blind  and  lame,  pregnant  woman  and 
woman  in  childbirth — none  is  left  out  ;  a  great  congregation 
they  shall  return  thither.  With  weeping  shall  they  come  and 
with  prayers  ;  1  will  lead  them  by  streams  of  water  on  a  sure 
road  where  they  do  not  stumble,  for  I  am  a  father  to  Israel, 
and  Kphraim  is  My  first-born  son.  Hear  the  word  of  Yahweh, 
O  nations,  announce  it  among  the  coastlands  afar,  declare  how 
He  who  once  scattered  Israel  is  gathering  them  and  will  now 
keep  them  as  a  shepherd  does  his  fiock.  For  Yahweh  has 
ransomed  Jacob  and  will  redeem  them  from  a  power  which  is 
stronger  than  their  own.  They  shall  come  and  rejoice  on  Zion's 
height  and  stream  out  over  the  good  land  Yahweh  gives  them, 
its  corn,  wine  and  oil,  its  sheep  and  cattle  ;  and  their  soul 
shall  be  like  a  watered  garden,  and  they  shall  sorrow  no  more. 
Then  shall  the  young  girls  dance  with  a  light  heart,  the  young 
men  and  the  old  shall  be  merry^ ;  I  will  change  their  grief  into 
gladness,  I  will  comfort  them  and  give  them  joy  after  their 
sorrows.  I  will  richly  satisfy  the  soul  of  the  priests  and  My 
people  shall  be  made  content  with  the  good  I  provide.  Oracle 
of  Yahweh. 

(g)  xxxi.  15-17.  On  the  exile  of  Benjamin.  Mother  Rachel,  lamenting 
the  exile  of  her  sons,  is  assured  that  exile  is  not  death,  but  is 
remedial. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Hark,  in  Ramah  is  heard  lamentation 
and  bitter  weeping  ;  Rachel,  weeping  over  her  children,  refuses 
to  be  comforted  because  they  are  not. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Cease  from  weeping  and  dry  your 
tears,  for  your  weary  labour  shall  find  itself  rewarded,  your 
children  shall  return  from  the  enemy's  land  ;  there  is  hope  in 
the  end  of  your  day,  your  children  shall  return  to  their  own 
land.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(h)  xxxi.    18-20.     Yahweh's  help  is  sure  in  spite  of  Israel's  sense  of 
moral  impotence. 

1  heard  Ephraim  making  moan  :  "  Thou  didst  correct  me, 
and  like  an  untamed  colt  I  accepted  correction  ;    restore  me 

^  So  with  LXX,  instead  of  "  save  Thy  people." 

2  With   LXX,  instead  of  "  together." 

73 


that  I  may  be  really  restored,  for  Thou  art  Yahweh,  my  God. 
Now  that  I  grow  grey,^  I  repent  me  ;  now  that  I  ha-\'e  learned 
experience,  I  regret  my  folly  and  am  heartily  ashamed,  bearing 
the  disgrace  my  early  days  have  brought."  "  Ephraim  is^  my 
dear  son,  my  charming  child.  Whenever  I  must  pronounce 
against  him,  I  cannot  but  recall  how  he  is  this.  Therefore 
My  afTections  are  stirred  in  his  favour  and  I  will  surely  have 
mercy  on  him."     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(?)  xxxi.  21,  22.  Oracle  of  return  from  exile  ;  later  than  Jeremiah. 
Set  up  signals,  place  sign-posts  [?]  for  yourself,  turn  your 
mind  toward  the  way  along  which  you  have  already  come, 
and  return  to  your  towns,  O  Israel.  How  long  do  you  mean 
to  hesitate,  O  apostate  daughter,  since  Yahweh  has  brought 
about  a  new  thing  in  the  land — a  woman  shall  woo  a  man  .? 

(_;)  xxxi.  23-25.     The  future  blessedness  of  Judah  ;    of  uncertain  date 
and  origin. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel :  When  I  turn 
their  fortune,  men  in  Judah  and  in  its  towns  shall  yet  use  this 
expression  :  "  Yahweh  bless  thee,  thou  abode  of  righteousness, 
thou  holy  hill.  3May  He  bless  also  the  inhabitants  of  Judah's 
towns  and  all  its  land,  farmer  and  shepherd  alike,3  when  I  shall 
have  refreshed  the  weary  and  contented  the  sad." 

(i)  xxxi.  26.     Some  reader  added  a  note  of  longing  that  such  a   thing 
might  be. 

Here  I  awoke  and  looked,  and  my  sleep  charmed  me. 

(k)   xxxi.    27,   28.       The    new   day,   possibly  meant   originally  as   a 
general  conclusion. 

Days  are  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  I  will  sow  man 

and  beast  broadcast  in  Israel  and  Judah  ;    and,  as  I  have  been 

watchful  over  them  to  tear  up  and  dash  down,  to  ruin,  destroy 

and  harm,  I  will  be  equally  watchful  to  build  up  and  plant. 

Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(/)  XXXI.  29,  30.     Against  discouragement  and  despair. 
In  those  days  men  shall  cease  to  say,  the  fathers  ate  sour 
grapes  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set  on  edge.     But  every 

^  With  a  slight  emendation. 

^  With   LXX,  which  has  no  Interrogation. 

3  Following  LXX. 

74 


man  shall  die  through  his  own  sin  ;   if  any  man  eats  sour  grapes 
Ills  own  teeth  shall  be  set  on  edge. 

(w)  xxxi.  .>i-^4-  ' 'i^'  "<^^v  covenant. 
Days  arc  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  I  will  maV.e  with 
Israel  and  Judah  a  new  covenant,  unlike  the  covenant  I  made 
with  their  fathers  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  Egypt.  They  broke  that  covenant  of  Mine,  and  so  I 
rejected  them,^  oracle  of  Yahweh.  But  this  is  the  covenant 
which  I  will  make  with  Israel  in  the  final  time,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 
I  will  set  My  law  within  them  and  write  it  on  their  mind  and 
will  be  to  them  a  God  and  they  shall  be  a  people  to  Me.  And 
no  man  shall  any  more  instruct  friend  or  brother,  bidding  him 
learn  to  know  Yahweh,  for  every  one  of  them,  great  and  small 
alike,  shall  know  Me,  for  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity  and  no 
longer  remember  their  sin.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(«)  xxxi.  35-37.     Two  late  oracles  in  the  style  of  the  second  Isaiah. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  who  appoints  the  sun  as  a  light  by  day, 
the  moon  and  stars  as  a  light  by  night,  who  rouses  the  sea, 
making  its  waves  roar.  His  name  is  Yahweh  Tsebaoth.  If 
this  order  of  nature  can  be  changed  in  My  presence,  the  race 
of  Israel  may  cease  from  remaining  for  ever  as  a  nation  in  My 
presence.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  If  the  heavens  above  may  be  measured, 
or  the  foundations  of  the  earth  beneath  may  be  laid  bare,  I 
too  may  reject  the  race  of  Israel  because  of  what  they  have 
done.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(0)  xxxi.  38-40.     An  oracle  as  to  the  restoration  of    Jerusalem  ;    very 
late,  of  the  type  of  the  second  Zechariah. 

Days  are  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  Yahweh's  city 
shall  be  rebuilt  from  Hananeel's  tower  to  the  corner  gate,  and 
a  measuring  line  shall  be  stretched  straight  out  to  the  hill  Gareb 
and  then  turn  to  Goah  ;  and  all  the  valley  of  corpses  and 
altar-ashes  and  all  the  fields  as  far  as  the  ravine  of  Kidron 
to  the  corner  of  the  horsegate  on  the  East  shall  be  con- 
secrated to  Yahweh.  They  shall  never  again  be  wasted  and 
ravaged. 

I  Following  LXX. 

75 


^  6 .  ^krough  the  purchase  of  a  field  hi  Anathoth  during  the 
zvar  with  Chaldea,  J eremiah  foretells  the  future  of  Judah. 
He  has  had  it  in  charge  to  declare  that  the  state  is  doomed  and  the 
court  must  go  into  exile.  But  the  future  of  religion  viay  he  secure 
through  the  humble  folk  zvho  remain  in  the  land,  buying  and  selling 
and  living  their  ordinary  lives  in  the  fear  of  Tahzceh.  The 
account  has  been  greatly  overlaid  zcith  secondary  matter,  which 
can,  however,  he  removed  with  tolerable  ease. 

xxxii.  [a]   1-5.     -•\n  histoiical  introduction. 

The  message  which  came  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  in  the 
tenth  year  of  Zedekiah,  king  of  Judah,  which  was  the  eighteenth 
year  of  Nebuchadrezzar.  At  that  time  the  army  of  the  king 
of  Babylon  was  besieging  Jerusalem  and  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
was  confined  in  the  guarded  court  of  the  palace,  where  Zedekiah, 
king  of  Judah,  had  caused  him  to  be  confined,  on  the  ground 
that  he  had  prophesied  by  the  authority  of  Yahweh  to  this 
effect  :  I  am  about  to  dehver  over  this  city  into  the  power  of 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he  will  capture  it,  and  Zedekiah, 
king  of  Judah,  shall  not  escape  from  the  power  of  the 
Chalde?ns,  but  shall  be  delivered  into  the  power  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  shall  meet  him  face  to  face  and 
speak  to  him  mouth  to  mouth,  and  shall  be  taken  to  Babylon 
and  remain  there  till  I  visit  him,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  for  you 
are  fighting  a  hopeless  fight  against  the  Chaldeans.  So 
Jeremiah  said. 

{b)  6-16.     The  incident  as  to  Hanameel. 

A  message  from  Yahweh  came  to  me  in  these  terms  : 
Hanameel  ben  Shallum,  your  uncle,  is  coming  to  you  to  say  : 
"Buy  my  field  in  Anathoth,  for  you  hold  the  first  right  of 
purchase  as  next  of  kin."  Accordingly  Hanameel  my  cousin 
did  come  to  see  me^  in  the  guarded  court,  and  did  say :  "  Buy 
my  field  in  Anathoth,  for  you  have  the  right  of  purchase  as 
next  of  kin."  Then  I  recognised  that  there  was  a  message  from 
Yahweh  involved.  So  I  bought  the  field  from  Hanameel  my 
cousin,  weighing  out  the  purchase-money,  seventeen  shekels  of 
silver.  I  also  wrote  out  a  deed,  sealed  it  and  had  it  witnessed, 
and  duly  weighed  the  money  in  scales.     I  further  took  the  deed 

^  Omit  with  LXX  "  according  to  the  word  of  Vahweh." 

76 


of  purchase,  containing  the  full  stipulations,*  the  outer  copy 
andlhe  inner,  and  1  handed  it  over  to  Raruch  ben  Neriah  ben 
Maaseiah  in  the  presence  of  Hanameel  my  cousin,  of  the 
witnesses  who  had  signed  and  of  all  the  Jews  who  happened  to 
be  in  the  guarded  court.  In  their  presence  I  gave  instruction 
to  Baruch  as  follows  : 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  :  Take  this 
double  deed,  the  outer  and  inner,  ^nd  put  it  in  an  earthenware 
vessel  so  that  it  may  last  a  long  time.  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh 
Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  :  Houses,  fields  and  vineyards  shall 
continue  to  be  bought  in  this  country. 

And,  after  I  had  given  the  deed  of  purchase  to  Baruch  ben 
Neriah,  I  prayed  to  Yahweh. 

(tr)  17-23.     A  later  expansion  of  the  prayer. 

Ah,  Yahweh  my  Lord,  Thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth 
by  Thy  great  power  and  out-stretched  arm  ;  nothing  is  too 
great  for  Thee.  Thou,  the  great  and  sovereign  God,  whose 
name  is  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  showest  mercy  to  thousands  and 
dost  repay  the  sin  of  the  fathers  into  the  bosom  of  their  children 
after  them.  Great  in  counsel,  mighty  in  act  !  Thine  eyes  are 
quick  to  note  the  ways  of  all  mankind,  to  give  to  every  man 
according  to  his  conduct  and  the  outcome  of  his  deeds.  Thou 
didst  perform  signal  deeds  in  Egypt  and  dost  continue  them  to 
this  day  in  Israel  and  among  mankind,  and  so  Thou  hast  made 
for  Thyself  a  fame  as  is  seen  to-day.  Thou  didst  lead  Thy 
people  Israel  out  of  Egypt  by  signal  deeds,  by  great  power  and 
an  outstretched  arm,  spreading  terror.  Thou  didst  give  them 
this  land,  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  which  Thou  hadst 
sworn  to  give  to  their  fathers  ;  and  they,  entering,  took  posses- 
sion, but  did  not  listen  to  Thy  voice  nor  obey  Thy  law,  nor 
act  according  to  Thy  orders  ;  and  so  Thou  hast  brought  upon 
them  all  this  disaster. 

{d)  24-27.     Jeremiah's  prayer. 

Ah,  Yahweh,  my  Lord,^    siege  works  are  close  to  the  city 
for  its   capture,  and  through  sword,  famine  and  pestilence  the 

^  The    exact   meaning   is   uncertain.     Probably   the   words   are    technical 
phrases  as  to  cash  transactions  ;    and  the  above  represents  the  general  sense. 

^  Which  was  made  the  heading  of  the  expansion  at  v.  17. 

77 


city  Is  as  good  as  given  into  the  power  of  the  Chaldeans  who 
attack  it.  What  Thou  hast  announced  is  being  fulBUed,  and 
Thou  seest  it  clearly.  Yet  Thou  hast  said :  Buy  a  field  with 
money  and  take  witnesses,  when  the  city  is  as  good  as  delivered 
into  the  power  of  the  Chaldeans.  Then  a  message  of  Yahweh 
came  to  me^ :  I  am  Yahweh,  God  of  all  living,  is  anything  too 
wonderful  for  Me  ,? 

((?)  28-41.     A  long,  somewhat  irrelevant  expansion. 

Therefore  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  am  about  to  deliver  this 
city  into  the  power  of  the  Chaldeans  and  of  Nebuchadrezzar, 
king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  capture  it,  and  the  Chaldeans 
who  are  attacking  this  city  shall  enter  and  set  it  on  fire,  burning 
it  and  the  houses,  on  the  roofs  of  which  sacrifices  were  offered 
to  Baal  and  libations  poured  out  to  strange  gods  to  My  provo- 
cation. For  Israel  and  Judah  have  been  doing  nothing  but 
evil  in  My  presence  since  their  earliest  years,  Israel  has  done 
nothing  but  provoke  Me  by  its  conduct,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 
Since  the  time  when  it  was  built  this  city  has  existed  to  rouse 
My  anger  and  rage  till  I  should  finally  blot  it  out  of  My  sight 
because  of  the  wickedness  of  Israel  and  Judah,  who,  kings, 
courtiers,  priests,  prophets,  countrymen  and  townspeople 
alike  have  provoked  Me.  They  turned  their  backs  on  Me, 
instead  of  their  faces  toward  Me  ;  though  I.  taught  them 
diligently,  no  man  gave  heed  to  learn  the  lesson.  They  set 
up  their  idols  in  the  temple  which  is  My  pecuHar  property, 
defihng  it.  They  built  high  places  of  Baal  in  the  valley  of 
Ben  Hinnom,  to  sacrifice  their  children  to  Moloch  ;  to  commit 
such  an  abomination  and  make  Judah  guilty  of  such  a  crime 
was  a  matter  which  I  never  ordered  and  which  never  came  into 
My  mind. 

Now,  therefore,  thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  about 
this  city  of  which  you  are  saying  that  it  is  delivered  into  the 
power  of  the  king  of  Babylon  by  sword,  famine  and  pestilence. 
I  will  gather  them  out  of  all  the  countries  to  which  in  My  hot 
and  fierce  anger  I  scattered  them,  and,  bringing  them  back  to 
this  place,  I  will  settle  them  there  in  security  and  they  shall 
be  My  people  and  I  will  be  their  God.     And  I  will  unite  them 

I  With  LXX  instead  of  "  to  Jeremiah." 

78 


outwardly  and  inwardly  in  the  fear  of  Me  for  their  own  profit 
and  tlrat  of  their  children  after  them,  and  I  will  make  with  them 
an  enduring  covenant  according  to  which  I  will  never  cease 
to  do  tliem  good  and  I  will  impress  the  fear  of  Me  in  their 
minds  so  that  they  never  again  shall  depart  from  Me.  I  will 
rejoice  to  do  them  good  and  settle  them  securely  in  this  country 
with  My  entire  good-will. 

(/)  42-44.     Vahweh's  answer  to  Jeremiah's  prayer. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  As  I  have  brought  on  this  people  all 
this  grave  disaster,  so  I  will  bring  upon  them  all  the  good  I  am 
uttering  in  their  favour.  Fields  shall  be  bought  in  this  country 
about  which  you  are  saying  that  it  is  a  waste  without  man  or 
beast,  delivered  into  the  power  of  the  Chaldeans.  Fields 
shall  be  bought  for  money,  deeds  shall  be  written,  sealed  and 
witnessed  in  the  Benjamin  territory,  the  environs  of  Jerusalem 
and  the  towns  of  Judah,  of  the  hill-country,  of  the  low  country 
and  of  the  Negeb,  for  I  will  turn  their  fortune.  Oracle  of 
Yahweh. 

57*     -^  collection  oj  late  -prophecies  as  to  restoration.     They  all 
centre  round  Jerusalem  and  three  oj  them  are  specially 
concerned  with  the  Davidic  dynasty  and  the  sacrificial  worship. 
Probably  the  collection  was  formed  in  Jerusalem. 

{a)  xxxiii.    1-9.     A    promise   of    restoration    and    a   happy   future    to 
Jerusalem. 

Again  a  message  from  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah  when  he 
was  still  shut  up  in  the  guarded  court.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh, 
who  made  the  world^  and  fashioned  it  so  as  to  render  it  secure, 
His  name  is  Yahweh.  Call  upon  Me  and  in  reply  I  wdll 
announce  to  you  great  and  difficult  matters  which  are  unknown 
to  you.  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  about  the 
houses  of  this  city  and  the  palaces  which  are  torn  down  .  .  .^ 
to  fill  them  with  the  carcases  of  men  whom  I  slew  in  My  fierce 
anger,  and  on  account  of  whose  wickedness  I  hid  My  face  from 
this  city.     I  will  heal  its  wound  and  cure  it,  and  will  reveal  to 


I  With  LXX. 

^  The  text  here  is  hopeless. 

79 


it  treasures  of  peace  and  security  ;  and  I  will  turn  the  fortune 
of  Judah  and  Israel,  and  build  them  up  as  in  the  past.  I  will 
also  make  them  clean  from  all  their  sin  against  Me,  and  forgive 
all  their  transgressions  which  they  have  committed  against  Me. 
Jerusalem  shall  become  My  delight  and  My  glorious  crown 
before  all  the  nations  of  the  world  who  learn  of  the  blessing 
I  bring  to  it,  and  who  shall  tremble  with  awe  over  the  blessed 
security  I  procure  to  it. 

(^)  xxxiil.  10-13.     Two  promises  of  happiness  and  security  ;    they  may 
spring  from  the  community  left  in  desolate  Judah  after  the  exile. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  ;  In  this  place  which  you  are  calling 
a  waste  without  man  or  beast,  even  in  Judah's  towns  and 
Jerusalem's  streets  which  are  lying  waste  without  human 
inhabitant  and  without  beast,  there  shall  yet  be  heard  the  sound 
of  joy  and  gladness,  the  voice  of  bridegroom  and  bride,  the 
chant  of  those  who  say:  "Praise  ye  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  for  He 
is  good,  for  His  mercy  endures  for  ever,"  and  who  bring  a 
thankoffering  to  the  temple,  for  I  will  restore  the  land  to  its 
old  condition  :   Yahweh  has  spoken. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  :  In  this  place  now  a  desert, 
without  man  or  beast,  and  in  its  towns  there  shall  yet  be  folds 
for  shepherds  in  charge  of  flocks  ;  in  the  towns  of  the  hill- 
country  and  of  the  low  country  and  of  the  Negeb,  in  Benjamin, 
in  the  environs  of  Jerusalem  and  in  the  towns  of  Judah  the  flocks 
shall  be  beyond  counting  ;   Yahweh  has  spoken. 

(c)  xxxiii.    14-18.     A  promise  of  the  continuance  of  the  Davidic  house 
and  the  sacrificial  worship. 

Days  are  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  I  will  fulfil  the 
gracious  message  which  I  uttered  about  Israel  and  Judah.  In 
those  days  and  at  that  time  I  will  cause  to  spring  from  David  a 
shoot  of  righteousness  who  shall  maintain  religion  and  right  in 
the  country.  In  those  days  Judah  shall  be  saved  and  Jerusalem 
shall  rest  in  security,  bearing  the  name  "  Yahweh  is  our 
righteousness."  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  David  shall  never 
be  without  a  descendant  on  the  throne  of  Israel,  and  the 
Levitical  priests  shall  never  be  witJiout  someone  to  serve  Me, 
continually  bringing  burnt-offering,  burning  meal-offering, 
and  offering  sacrifice. 

80 


(</)  xxxiii.    19-22.     Another   prophecy  as   to   the  house   of    Davul   and 
— ■    the  priesthood. 

A  message  came  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah.  Thus  speaks 
Yahvveh  :  If  My  covenant  as  to  day  and  night  can  be  annulled 
so  that  day  and  night  no  longer  return  in  their  due  order,  then 
may  be  annulled  My  covenant  with  David  My  servant  so  that 
he  no  longer  should  have  a  son  ruling  on  his  throne,  as  also  My 
covenant  with  the  Levitical  priests  who  serve  Me.  I  will 
increase  the  descendants  of  David  My  servant,  and  the  Levites 
who  serve  Me,  till  they  are  as  numberless  as  the  starry  host  or 
the  sea-sand. 

(e)  xxxiii.  23-26.     A  variant  prophecy  of  the  same  type,  but  confined 
to  the  nation  and  the  Davidic  house. 

A  message  came  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  :  Have  you  not 
remarked  how  this  people  has  said  :  "  Yahweh  has  rejected  the 
two  families  which  He  chose  "  ?  So  these  men  are  rejecting 
My  people  as  being  in  their  estimation  no  longer  a  nation. 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  If  I  did  not  appoint  day  and  night  nor 
set  the  bounds  of  heaven  and  earth,  I  will  reject  the  race  of 
Jacob  and  David  My  servant  by  not  taking  from  his  descendants 
rulers  over  the  race  of  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob.  But  I  will* 
turn  their  fortune  and  will  have  mercy  on  them. 

5  o .     Jeremiah  urges  surrender  on  Zedekiah. 

xxxiv.  1-7.  The  message  which  came  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah 
when  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  with  his  army  and 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  under  his  authority  and  all  the 
nations,  was  attacking  Jerusalem  and  its  towns.  Thus  speaks 
Yahweh,  God  of  Israel  :  Go  and  say  to  Zedekiah,  king  of 
Judah,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  will  deliver  this  city  into  the 
power  of  the  king  of  Babylon  and  he  shall  burn  it.  Nor  shall 
you  escape  from  his  power,  but  you  shall  be  seized  and  delivered 
over  to  him,  and,  after  seeing  him  face  to  face  and  speaking 
to  him  mouth  to  mouth,  you  shall  be  brought  to  Babylon. 

Yet  listen  to  the  message  of  Yahweh  :  O  Zedekiah,  king 
of  Judah,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  about  you  :  You  need  not  die 
by  the  sword.  You  may  die  in  peace  ;  and,  as  men  burned 
spices  in  honour  of  your  fathers,  the  kings  who  preceded  you, 
so  they  may  burn  in  honour  of  you,  and  may  mourn  for  you, 

81 


crying,  "  Alas  for  his  Majesty,"  for  I  have  pronounced  sentence. 
Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

So  Jeremiah  the  prophet  spoke  these  things  to  Zedekiah, 
king  of  Judah  in  Jerusalem.  Now  the  army  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  was  attacking  Jerusalem,  Lachish  and  Azekali,  for  these 
were  the  only  fortified  towns  left  untaken  in  Judah. 

^  9 .     Cf.  the  Introduction  page  7. 

xxxiv.  8-22.  The  message  which  came  from  Yahweh  to 
Jeremiah,  after  king  Zedekiah  made  a  solemn  agreement  with 
the  people  of  Jerusalem  to  proclaim  a  general  liberation  of 
slaves,  to  the  effect  that  every  one  should  free  his  male  and 
female  slaves,  if  these  were  of  Hebrew  birth,  and  thus  no  Jew 
should  hold  his  brother  Jew  in  slavery.  The  leaders  and  the 
whole  people,  after  solemnly  agreeing  to  free  their  slaves  and 
thus  put  an  end  to  slavery,  gave  effect  to  it  by  setting  them  free. 
But  they  changed  their  minds  afterwards,  and  took  back  the 
men  and  women  they  had  freed,  forcing  them  to  become  slaves 
again.  Thereupon  a  message  from  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah  : 
Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel  :  When  I  brought  your 
fathers  out  of  Egypt,  that  land  of  slavery,  I  made  a  covenant 
with  them  in  these  terms :  at  the  end  of  seven  years  you  must 
discharge  any  fellow  Hebrew  who  may  have  sold  himself  to 
you  ;  after  his  service  of  six  years,  you  must  discharge  him. 
But  your  fathers  did  not  listen  to  Me,  nor  pay  any  attention  at 
all.  You,  however,  have  acted  better  and  done  an  upright 
thing  in  My  sight  by  proclaiming  a  general  release  and  making 
a  solemn  agreement  in  My  presence  in  the  temple  which  is 
My  peculiar  property.  But  after  that  you  changed  your 
minds  and  dishonoured  My  name  by  re-enslaving  the  men  and 
women  whom  you  had  set  free  and  by  forcing  them  again  to 
become  slaves. 

Therefore,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  You  have  not  listened  to 
Me  in  the  general  release  you  have  proclaimed.  I  proclaim 
to  you  a  general  release  to  new  masters,^  sword,  famine  and 
pestilence,  oracle  of  Yahweh.  And  I  will  make  you  an  object 
of  horror  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world.     And,  as  for  the 

^  I  have  added  "new  masters"  in  order  to  bring  out  the  sense. 


i 


men  who  break  My  covenant  by  not  maintaining  the  terms  of 
the  solemn  agreement  which  they  made  in  My  presence,  the 
leaders  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  the  eunuchs,  the  priests  and  all 
the  people  of  the  land,  who  passed  between  the  pieces  of  the 
calf^  I  will  deliver  them  into  the  power  of  their  enemies 
who  seek  their  life,  and  their  carcases  shall  be  food  for  the  birds 
and  beasts  of  prey.  Zedekiah,  too,  the  king  of  Judah,  and  his 
courtiers,  I  will  deliver  into  the  power  of  their  enemies  who  seek 
their  life,  even  the  army  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  which  has 
retired  from  the  attack.  I  am  giving  order,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
and  I  will  bring  these  back  against  this  city,  and  they  shall 
attack  and  capture  and  burn  it  down,  and  I  v^dll  make  the 
towns  of  Judah  an  uninhabited  waste. 

60.  The  Rechabites  were  a  Jewish  sect  which  rejected  all  the 
settled,  agricultural  and  village  life  oj  Palestine  in  favour 
of  the  nomadic  existence.  From  their  faithfulness  to  their 
narrower  ideal  'Jeremiah  'points  the  moral  to  the  faithlessness 
of  Israel. 

XXXV.  The  message  which  came  from  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah 
during  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim  ben  Josiah. 

Go  to  the  Rechabites  and  bid  them  come  to  the  temple 
into  one  of  the  side-rooms  and  offer  them  wine.  So  I  took 
Jaazaniah  ben  Jeremiah  ben  Habaziniah,  his  brothers  and  sons, 
and  all  the  Rechabites,  and  brought  them  into  the  temple 
into  a  side-room  belonging  to  the  sons^  of  Hanan  ben  Igdaliah, 
a  man  of  God,  which  is  close  to  the  side-room  of  the  chiefs 
and  above  the  side-room  of  Maaseiah  ben  Shallum,  threshold- 
keeper.  I  also  set  before  the  Rechabites  a  jar  of  wine  with 
cups  and  bade  them  drink.  But  they  answered  :  We  never 
drink  wine,  for  Jonadab  ben  Rechab,  our  founder,  forbade  us 
and  our  children  ever  to  drink  wine  or  build  houses  or  plant 
crops  or  own  vineyards,  ordering  us  to  live  in  tents  all  our  lives 

^  "  The  calf  which  they  cut  in  pieces  and  then  passed  between  the  pieces." 
Evidently  a  marginal  note,  giving  the  ritual  which  was  followed  in  such 
agreements.     It  came  into  the  wrong  place  in  the  Hebrew  text. 

^  Something  is  wrong  here.  We  ought  to  have  instead  of  "  sons  of 
Hanan,"  a  single  proper  name,  since  the  person  referred  to  is  called  a  "  Alan 
of  God." 

83 


in  order  to  live  long  on  the  earth  in  which  we  are  mere  passing 
guests.  So  we  have  obej^ed  the  command  of  Jonadab  ben 
Rechab,  our  founder,  in  all  his  orders.  As  a  result,  we,  our 
wives  and  our  children  never  drink  wine,-  nor  do  we  build  houses 
to  live  in,  nor  own  vineyards,  arable  land  or  crop.  We  have 
always  lived  in  tents,  carrying  out  the  orders  of  Jonadab  our 
founder.  But,  when  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon, 
invaded  the  country,  we  decided  that  we  must  go  to  Jerusalem 
in  order  to  avoid  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans  and  that  of  Aram  ; 
hence  we  came  to  live  in  Jerusalem, 

Then  a  message  from  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah  :  Thus 
speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  ;  Go  and  say  to  the  men 
of  Judah  and  citizens  of  Jerusalem,  will  you  not  take  a  reproof 
as  to  how  you  should  listen  to  My  words  ?  Oracle  of  Yahweh. 
The  commands  of  Jonadab  ben  Rechab,  forbidding  his  followers 
to  drink  wine,  have  been  observed,  and  in  deference  to  the 
orders  of  their  founder  the  men  have  continually  refused  to 
drink  wine.  But  I  gave  you  patient  instruction,  and  you  did 
not  listen.  I  was  diligent  in  sending  you  My  servants  the 
prophets,  with  the  command  that  every  man  should  repent  of 
his  evil  conduct  and  reform  and  refrain  from  following  other 
gods  to  serve  them,  and  so  should  they  live  in  the  land  which 
I  gave  to  them  and  their  fathers.  But  you  paid  no  attention 
and  refused  to  listen  to  Me.  Now,  since  the  followers  of 
Jonadab  ben  Rechab  have  maintained  the  rule  of  their  founder, 
while  this  people  has  refused  to  listen  to  Me,  thus  speaks 
Yahweh,  God  of  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel :  I  will  bring  on  Judah 
and  on  all  the  citizens  of  Jerusalem  all  the  disaster  of  which  I 
warned  them,  for  I  warned  them,  but  they  did  not  listen  ;  I 
summoned  them,  but  they  did  not  respond.  Also  Jeremiah 
said  to  the  Rechabites  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of 
Israel  :  Because  you  have  listened  to  the  command  of  Jonadab 
your  founder  and  have  carefully  carried  out  all  his  instructions, 
while  the  world  lasts,  Jonadab  ben  Rechab  shall  not  be  without 
a  man  to  serve  Me. 

O  I .     J ehoiakim  burns  J eremiah^ s  roll. 

xxxvi.  In  the  fourth  year  of  Jchoiakim  ben  Josiah,  king  of 
Judah,  the  following  message  from  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah  ; 

84 


Take  a  scroll  and  write  on  it  all  the  messages  which  I  have 
uttered  to  you  about  Israel,  Judaii  and  all  the  nations  from  the 
time  when  I  began  to  speak  to  you  in  the  life-time  of  Josiah 
down  to  the  present  day.  Perhaps  Judah  may  listen  to  the 
utter  disaster  which  I  have  it  in  mind  to  bring  upon  them,  and 
may  repent  of  their  evil  conduct,  so  that  I  may  forgive  their 
sin  and  transgression.  So  Jeremiah  summoned  Baruch  ben 
Neriah,  and  Baruch  wrote  in  a  scroll  at  Jeremiah's  dictation 
all  Yahweh's  messages  to  him.  Then  Jeremiah  gave  Baruch 
directions  :  I  am  prevented  from  going  into  the  temple  ;  but 
you  shall  go  and,  out  of  the  scroll  which  you  have  written  at 
my  dictation,  you  shall  read  Yahweh's  messages  on  a  fast-day 
in  the  temple  in  the  presence  of  the  people  as  well  as  of  all 
Judah  who  come  up  from  their  towns.  Perhaps  their  prayer 
may  thus  become  acceptable  to  Yahweh,  and  they  may  repent 
of  their  evil  conduct,  for  the  indignant  anger  of  Yahweh,  with 
which  He  threatens  this  people,  has  become  fierce.  So  Baruch 
obeyed  the  orders  of  Jeremiah  the  prophet  by  reading  Yahweh's 
messages  out  of  the  book  in  the  temple. 

In  the  ninth  month  of  the  fifth  year  of  Jehoiakim  ben  Josiah, 
king  of  Judah,  all  the  people  in  Jerusalem  and  all  the  people 
who  came  from  the  Judean  towns  proclaimed  a  fast  before 
Yahweh.  And  Baruch,  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people,  read 
out  of  the  book  Jeremiah's  messages  in  the  side-room  of  Gemariah 
ben  Shaphan,  the  Secretary,  in  the  upper  court  at  the  new 
temple  gate.  When  Micaiah  ben  Gemariah  ben  Shaphan 
heard  the  messages  of  Yahweh  out  of  the  book,  he  went  down- 
to  the  palace  into  the  Secretary's  room,  where  a  meeting  v/as 
being  held  of  the  officials,  Elishama  the  Secretary,  Delaiah  ben 
Shemaiah,  Elnathan  ben  Akbor,  Gemariah  ben  Shaphan  and 
Zedekiah  ben  Hananiah,  in  fact,  all  the  officials.  To  them 
Micaiah  reported  what  he  had  heard,  when  Baruch  read  from 
the  book  in  the  hearing  of  the  people.  Thereupon  the  officials 
sent  to  Baruch  Jehudi  ben  Nethaniah  ben  Shelemiah  ben  Cushi 
to  say  :  "  Bring  here  the  scroll  which  you  have  been  reading 
aloud  in  public  "  ;  and  Baruch  brought  it  to  them.  And  they 
said  :  "  Read  it  aloud  again^  to  us."  So  Baruch  read  it  aloud 
to   them.     When    they   heard   the   messages,    they   turned   in 

^  So  with  LXX  instead  of  "  sit  down." 

85 


surprise  to  each  other,  and  said^  :  "  We  must  report  all  this  to 
the  king."  Then  they  questioned  Baruch  :  "  Tell  us  how  you 
came  to  write  these  things.  Was  it  at  his  dictation  ?  "  And 
Baruch  answered  :  "  It  was.  He  went  on  dictating  these 
matters  and  I  faithfully^  wrote  in  the  scroll."  The  officials 
said  to  Baruch  :  "  Go  and  hide  like  Jeremiah,  and  let  no  one 
know  where  you  both  are."  Then  they  went  to  the  king  in 
his  own  apartment,  leaving  the  scroll  behind  in  the  room  of 
Elishama  the  Secretary,  and  reported  the  whole  circumstances 
to  the  king. 

The  king  sent  Jehudi  the  Secretary  to  bring  the  scroll,  and 
he,  bringing  it  out  of  the  room  of  Elishama  the  Secretary,  read 
it  aloud  to  the  king  and  to  the  officials  who  were  standing 
beside  him.  Now  the  king  was  sitting  in  his  winter-room — it 
happened  to  be  the  ninth  month — with  a  brazier  burning  in 
front  of  him.  When  Jehudi  had  read  three  or  four  pages,  the 
king  slashed  them  with  a  penknife  and  tossed  them  into  the 
fire  in  the  brazier,  until  the  entire  scroll  was  finished.  The  king 
and  his  servants,  on  hearing  the  messages,  had  no  fear  and  did 
not  tear  their  garments.  Indeed,  though  Elnathan,  Delaiah 
and  Gem ariah  urged  the  king  not  to  burn  the  scroll,  he  did  not 
listen  to  them,  but  gave  order  that  Jerahmeel  of  the  blood 
royal,  Seraiah  ben  Azriel  and  Shelemiah  ben  Abdeel  should 
arrest  Baruch  the  scribe  and  Jeremiah  the  prophet.  However, 
Yahweh  hid  them. 

After  the  king  had  burned  the  scroll  containing  the  messages 
"written  by  Baruch  at  Jeremiah's  dictation,  a  message  from 
Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah.  Take  another  scroll,  and  write  on 
it  everything  contained  in  the  first  scroll  which  Jehoiakim,  king 
of  Judah  burned.  Then  say  to  king  Jehoiakim,  thus  speaks 
Yahweh  :  You  have  burned  this  scroll,  saying  :  Why  did  you 
write  in  it  that  the  king  of  Babylon  should  come  and  ruin 
this  country,  destroying  out  of  it  man  and  beast  .?  Therefore 
thus  speaks  Yahweh  against  Jehoiakim,  king  of  Judah  :  He 
shall  not  have  a  descendant  occupying  the  throne  of  David, 
and  his  carcase  shaU  be  exposed  to  the  heat  by  day  and  the  frost 

'  With  LXX  omit  "  to  Baruch."     The  officials  were  talking  the  matter 
over  among  themselves. 

2  With  a  slight  emendation  of  the  MT. 

86 


by  night.  I  will  punish  him  and  his  race  and  his  servants  for 
their  iniquitv,  bringing  on  them  and  on  the  citizens  of  Jerusalem 
and  the  men  of  Judali  tlic  entire  disaster  whicli  I  denounced 
against  them  witliout  rousing  their  attention.  So  Baruch^ 
took  another  scroll  and  wrote  on  it  l(^  Jeremiah's  dictation  all 
the  contents  of  the  book  which  Jehoiakim,  king  of  Judah,  had 
burned  ;  there  were  also  added  many  passages  of  a  similar 
character. 

0  2.     Jeremiah  declares  that  the  retreat  oj  the  Chaldean  besiegers 
at  the  approach  of  an  Egyptian  army  will  afford  a  mere 
temporary  relief ;    cf.  chapter  xxxiv. 

xxxvii.  i-io.  Zedekiah  ben  Josiah  came  to  the  throne 
instead  of  Coniah  ben  Jehoiakim  ;  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of 
Babylon,  appointed  him  king  over  the  country  of  Judah. 
He  and  his  courtiers  and  the  people  of  the  country  paid  no 
attention  to  Yahweh's  messages  delivered  through  Jeremiah 
the  prophet. 

King  Zedekiah,  however,  sent  Jehukal  ben  Shelemiah  and 
Zephaniah  ben  Maaseiah  the  priest  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
with  the  request,  Pray  for  us  to  Yahweh  our  God.  Now  Jeremiah 
was  going  and  coming  freely  among  the  people  ;  he  was  not 
yet  put  in  prison.  Pharaoh's  army  had  advanced  from  Egypt, 
and,  when  the  Chaldeans  who  were  besieging  Jerusalem  heard 
about  this,  they  raised  the  siege  of  Jerusalem. 

A  message  of  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet  :  Thus 
speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel  :  Take  this  message  to  the  king 
of  Judah,  who  sent  you  to  consult  Me.  Pharaoh's  army  which 
advanced  to  help  you  has  retreated  to  Egypt,  and  the  Chaldeans 
shall  resume  their  attack  on  this  city,  and,  after  capturing  it, 
shall  burn  it.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Do  not  cheat  yourselves 
by  the  persuasion  that  the  Chaldeans  will  leave  you  entirely, 
for  they  shall  not.  Even  if  you  had  defeated  the  entire  Chaldean 
army  which  is  in  the  field  against  you,  and  there  were  left 
merely  wounded  men,  scattered  in  their  tents,  they  should  rise 
and  burn  down  this  city. 

^  With  LXX  instead  of  "  Jeremiah,"  etc. 

87 


6 '^.     The  prophet  is  arrested  and  thrown  into  prison  on  a  charge 
of  desertion  to  the  enemy. 

xxxvii.  1 1 -2 1.  When  the  Chaldean  army  raised  the  siege  of 
Jerusalem  at  the  approach  of  Pharaoh's  army,  Jeremiah  left  the 
city  to  go  into  Benjamin  in  order  to  .  .  .^  thence  among  his 
kindred.  When  he  reached  the  Benjamin  gate,  a  guard  posted 
there,  whose  name  was  Irijah  ben  Shelemiah  ben  Hananiah, 
arrested  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying  :  "  You  are  deserting 
to  the  Chaldeans."  Jeremiah  replied  :  "  It  is  false,  I  am  not 
deserting  to  the  Chaldeans  "  ;  but  Irijah  refused  to  listen, 
and,  having  arrested  him,  brought  him  to  the  officials.  The 
officials  in  high  indignation  had  Jeremiah  beaten,  and  put  him 
into  the  house  of  Jonathan  the  Secretary,  which  had  been 
made  into  a  prison.  So  Jeremiah  was  confined  in  an  under- 
ground cell,  where  he  remained  for  a  considerable  time. 

King  Zedekiah  sent  and  had  him  brought  secretly  into  the 
palace,  where  he  questioned  him  as  to  whether  he  had  any 
message  from  Yahweh.  Jeremiah  replied  ;  "  I  have  ;  you  shall 
be  delivered  into  the  power  of  the  king  of  Babylon."  He 
also  said  to  the  king  :  "  What  wrong  have  I  done  to  you  or 
your  courtiers  or  this  people  that  you  have  put  me  in  prison  ? 
And  where  have  you  put  your  prophets  who  prophesied  that 
the  king  of  Babylon  should  never  attack  you  and  this  country  ? 
Now,  your  majesty,  listen  and  consider  my  petition  favourably. 
Do  not  send  me  back  to  the  house  of  Jonathan  the  Secretary, 
or  I  shall  die  there."  So  king  Zedekiah  gave  orders  that 
Jeremiah  should  be  confined  in  the  guarded  court  and  be 
supplied  with  a  daily  loaf  from  the  bakers'  bazaar  till  the  bread 
supply  of  the  city  was  exhausted.  Accordingly  Jeremiah 
remained  in  the  guarded  court. 

6 4'     Jeremiah,  at  the  instigation  of  some  of  the  courtiers,  is 
flung  into  a  cistern,  but  is  rescued  by  Ebed-melech. 

xxxviii.  i-28a.  Shephatiah  ben  Mattan,  Gedaliah  ben  Pashhur, 
Jukal  ben  Shelemiah  and  Pashhur  ben  Malchiah  heard  the 
terms  in  which  Jeremiah  was  in  the  habit  of  addressing  the 
people  ;    such  as.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :    The  man  who  remains 


^  The  word  is  a  conundrum.  • 

88 


in  this  city  shall  die  by  sword,  famine  or  pestilence,  hut  he  who 
surrenders  to  the  Chaldeans  shall  at  least  survive  and  have  his 
life  as  his  share  of  booty  ;  or  again  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  : 
This  city  shall  be  delivered  into  the  power  of  the  army  of  the 
king  of  Babylon  and  captured.  So  they  said  to  the  king  : 
This  person  should  be  killed,  for  he  is  damping  down  the  courage 
of  the  garrison  left  in  the  city, — indeed  of  the  whole  population, 
by  talking  to  them  in  this  way.  This  fellow  is  not  seeking  the 
good  of  this  people,  but  its  ruin.  King  Zedekiah  replied  :  "  He 
is  in  vour  power,"  for  the  king  was  wholly  unable  to  resist 
them.^  Accordingly  they  took  Jeremiah  and  flung  him  into 
a  cistern  [belonging  to  Malchiah  of  the  blood  royal^]  in  the 
guarded  court,  letting  him  down  by  ropes  ;  the  cistern  was  dry 
except  for  mud,  and  Jeremiah  sank  in  the  mud. 

Now  Ebed-melech  the  Cushite,^  a  eunuch,  heard  that  Jeremiah 
was  put  into  the  cistern — he  was  on  duty  at  the  palace. 
Since  the  king  was  acting  as  judge  at  the  Benjamin  gate,  Ebed- 
melech  went  out  of  the  palace  and  said  to  the  king  :  Your 
majesty,  these  men  have  acted  abominably  toward  the  prophet 
Jeremiah  by  throwing  him  into  a  cistern,  and  he  will  die  on  the 
spot  from  famine,  for  there  is  no  bread  left  in  the  city.  Then 
the  king  gave  orders  to  Ebed-raelech  :  Take  with  you  from  here 
three3  men  and  draw  him  up  out  of  the  cistern  before  he  dies. 
So  Ebed-melech  took  the  men  and  went  into  the  palace  to  a 
wardrobe,'^  and,  taking  out  of  it  worn  and  old  clothes,  he  lowered 
them  by  ropes  into  the  cistern  where  Jeremiah  was.  Ebed- 
melech  bade  Jeremiah  put  the  old  and  worn  clothes  between  his 
armpits  and  the  ropes,  which  Jeremiah  did.  Whereupon  they 
drew  him  up  by  the  ropes  clear  of  the  cistern,  and  Jeremiah 
remained  in  the  guarded  court. 

King  Zedekiah  sent  and  summoned  the  prophet  Jeremiah  to 
his  presence  at  the    entry  of    the  bodyguard^  in  the  temple, 

^  So  with  LXX  ;  MT  reading  "  you  "  makes  the  sentence  part  of  Zedekiah's 
reply. 

^  Perhaps  the  phrase  bracketed  at  v.  6  should  be  transferred  to  v.  7,  and  it 
was  Ebed-melech,  not  the  cistern,  who  belonged  to  Malchiah. 

3  So  with  LXX  instead  of  the  unnecessarily  large  number  of  thirty  in  MT. 

■*  Emended  text. 

5  The  most  likely  interpretation  of  an  uncertain  phrase  cf.  2  Sam.  xxiii.  8. 

89 


and  the  king  said  :  I  have  a  question  to  put  to  you  ;  conceal 
nothing  from  me.  Jeremiah  repHed  :  When  I  answer,  will  you 
not  kill  me  ?  Whenever  I  give  you  advice,  you  never  listen  to 
me.  So  king  Zedekiah  swore  an  oath  secretly  to  Jeremiah  : 
By  the  life  of  Yahweh  who  made  us  living  men,  I  will  not  have 
you  killed,  nor  hand  you  over  into  the  power  of  these  men.^ 
Then  Jeremiah  said  to  Zedekiah  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God 
of  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  :  If  you  surrender  to  the  officers  of 
the  king  of  Babylon,  your  life  shall  be  safe,  this  city  shall  not 
be  burned,  and  not  you  alone,  but  your  household  shall  save 
your  lives.  But  if  you  do  not  surrender,  this  city  will  be 
delivered  into  the  power  of  the  Chaldeans  and  burned,  and 
you  yourself  shall  not  escape  them.  King  Zedekiah  replied  : 
I  am  afraid  of  the  Jews  who  have  deserted  to  the  Chaldeans, 
lest  they2  deliver  me  into  their^  power  and  they  insult  me.  But 
Jeremiah  said  :  They  shall  not  deliver  you.  Listen  to  Yahweh's 
voice  in  the  matter  about  which  I  am  speaking,  so  shall  you  be 
safe  and  save  your  life.  If,  however,  you  refuse  to  surrender, 
this  is  what  Yahweh  has  revealed  to  me.  I  saw  in  a  vision 
all  the  women  left  in  the  royal  harem  being  led  before  the  officers 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  they  were  repeating  :  "  Thy 
intimate  friends  have  deceived  and  overcome  thee,  have  plunged 
thy  feet  in  the  mire  and  forsaken  thee."  All  your  wives  and 
sons  shall  be  surrendered  to  the  Chaldeans  and  you  yourself 
shall  not  escape  their  power  ;  you  shall  be  seized  by  the  power 
of  the  king  of  Babylon  and  this  city  shall  be  burned. 3 

Then  said  Zedekiah  to  Jeremiah  :  Let  no  one  know  anything 
about  this  matter,  if  you  wish  to  escape  death.  Should  the 
officials  learn  that  I  have  talked  to  you,  and  should  they  come 
and  bid  you  tell  them  without  concealment  both  what  you 
said  to  me  and  what  I  said  to  you,  with  a  promise  that  thus 
you  shall  escape  death,  you  must  answer  them  :  I  was  presenting 
a  petition  to  the  king  not  to  put  me  back  into  Jonathan's  house 

^  Omit  with  LXX  the  following  phrase. 

^  Perhaps  "  they  "  means  the  Chaldeans  and  "  their  "  the  Jews.  As, 
however,  I  cannot  feel  sure,  I  have  preferred  clumsy  English  to  dogmatic 
translation. 

3  The  probable  sense  of  this  obscure  passage  is  that  v.  22  is  a  dirge  over 
the  Kingdom,  which  is  addressed  as  "  thou."  Then  v.  23  is  a  prose  attempt, 
and  not  a  very  happy  one,  to  explain  the  poem. 

90 


to  die  there.  The  officials  did  come  and  question  Jeremiah, 
and  he  told  them  what  the  king  had  bid  him  say  ;  so  they 
let  him  alone,  for  the  interview  had  not  been  overheard.  And 
Jeremiah  lived  in  the  guarded  court  until  Jerusalem  was 
captured. 

6  5 .     All   account  of  what  befell  Jeremiah   immediately   after 
the  capture  of  Jerusalem.     It  is  prefaced  in  the  MT,  but 
not  in  LXX,  by  a  statement  abridged  from  chapter  Hi.  4-10. 

xxxviii.  28^-xxxix.  14.  When  Jerusalem  was  captured  [in  the 
tenth  month  of  the  ninth  year  of  Zedekiah's  reign  over  Judah, 
Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  advanced  with  all  his  army 
against  Jerusalem  and  besieged  it  ;  on  the  ninth  day  of  the 
fourth  month  of  the  eleventh  year  of  his  reign  a  breach  was 
made  in  the  walls]  the  officers  of  the  king  of  Babylon  entered 
and  took  up  their  post  at  the  middle  gate,  viz.,  Nebo  Shazban 
the  Rabsaris,  Nergal  Sarezer  the  Rabmag,^  and  the  other  officers 
of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

Now,  when  Zedekiah,  king  of  Judah,  and  the  garrison  saw 
them,  they  escaped  and  left  the  city  during  the  night  by  the 
royal  garden  through  the  gate  between  the  two  walls,  making 
in  the  direction  of  the  Arabah.  But  the  Chaldean  army 
pursued  and  overtook  Zedekiah  in  the  plains  of  Jericho,  and 
having  seized  him,  they  brought  him  to  Nebuchadrezzar,  king 
of  Babylon,  at  Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath,  who  pronounced 
sentence  on  him.  The  king  of  Babylon  had  Zedekiah's  sons 
executed  at  Riblah  in  their  father's  presence  ;  he  also  executed 
the  nobles  of  Judah.  He  further  blinded  Zedekiah,  and  caused 
him  to  be  put  in  brazen  chains  in  order  to  be  brought  to 
Babylon.  The  Chaldeans  also  burned  the  palace  and  the 
houses^  of  the  people,  and  broke  down  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 
Nebuzaradan,  captain  of  the  bodyguard,  led  away  into  exile 
in  Babylon  the  common  people  left  in  the  city,  those  who  had 

^  There  has  been  some  confusion  in  the  Hebrew  text  in  connection  with 
these  foreign  names.  Probably  we  have  to  do  with  only  two  high  officials 
named  again  in  v.  13.  Their  titles  "  rabsaris  "  and  "  rabmag  "  I  have  thought 
it  wiser  to  leave  untranslated. 

^  MT  reads  "  the  house."  Perhaps  the  original  was  "  the  house  of 
Yahweh,"  i.e.,  the  temple.  Certainly  "  the  houses  of  the  people  "  is  a 
curious  expression. 

9« 


deserted  to  him  and  the  rest  of  the  people  who  were  left.^ 
He  left  behind,  however,  in  Judah  some  of  the  humble  people 
who  had  no  property,  and  at  that  time  allotted  to  them  vineyards 
and  fields. 

Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  issued  the  following 
orders  about  Jeremiah  through  Nebuzaradan,  captain  of  the 
bodyguard  :  Pay  particular  attention  to  him  that  he  come  to 
no  harm  ;  treat  him  as  he  himself  shall  desire.  So  Nebuzaradan, 
captain  of  the  bodyguard,  Nebo  Shazban  Rabsaris,  Nergal 
Sarezer  Rabmag  and  all  the  leading  officers  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  sent  and  took  Jeremiah  out  of  the  guarded  court  and 
handed  him  over  to  Gedaliah  ben  Ahikam  ben  Shaphan  to  be 
removed  to  his  house  ;   and  he  lived  among  the  people. 

66.  Jeremiads    prophecy    about    Ebed-nielech.      As    it     was 
uttered  before  the  capture  of  the  city,  it  is  patently  out  of 

place  here  and  is  really  a  supplement  to  chapter  xxxviii.  above. 

xxxix.  15-18.  When  Jeremiah  was  confined  in  the  guarded 
court,  a  message  of  Yahweh  came  to  him  :  Go  and  say  to  Ebed- 
melech  the  Cushite  :  thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of 
Israel :  I  am  about  to  fulfil  My  sentence  against  this  city,  not 
for  good,  but  for  evil,  and  it  will  be  fulfilled  at  this  time  in 
your  sight.  But  I  will  deliver  you  in  that  day,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
and  you  shall  not  be  delivered  into  the  power  of  the  men  of 
whom  you  are  afraid,  for  I  will  cause  you  to  escape  and  you 
shall  not  fall  by  the  sword,  but  shall  have  your  life  as  your  share 
in  the  booty,  because  you  have  put  your  trust  in  Me.  Oracle 
of  Yahweh. 

67.  Chapters  xl.-xliv.  seem  to  form  a  little  collection  which 
relate  the  fortunes  of  the  community  in  Judah  after  the 

departure  of  the  exiles  to  Babylon.  The  collector  was  interested 
in  the  fate  of  Jeremiah  ;  but  the  person  of  the  prophet  falls  rather 
into  the  background  compared  with  the  fate  of  the  community . 
When  the  section  was  added  to  our  book  it  was  fitted  with  a  heading 
which  is  not  very  appropriate  to  the  cont^its. 

^  I  have  translated  literally,  but  it  is  evident  that  there  is  something  wrong- 
Either  the  last  clause  is  a  mere  mistaken  repetition,  or  the  second  "  people 
who  are  left  "  refers  to  the  country  people  as  contrasted  with  the  city 
population,  or  there  is  a  deeper  confusion  in  the  text. 


(a)  xl.  I.     The  title. 
TTie   message  which    came   from  Yaliwch  to  Jeremiah  after 
Ncbuzaradan,  captain  of  the  bodyguard,  dismissed   him  from 
Ramali,  when  lie  was  found  in  cliains  among  the  exiles  of  Jeru- 
salem and  Judah  who  were  on  their  way  to  Babylon. 

(/»)  xl.  2-6.  Another  account  of  Jeremiah  being  committed  to  the 
care  of  Gedaliah.  It  is  parallel  to  xxxix.  11-14,  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  the  intruded  oracle  about  Ehed-inelcch.  It  has  also, 
in  certain  respects,  a  more  authentic  note  than  the  parallel. 

The  captain  of  the  bodyguard  laid  hold  of  Jeremiah  and 
said  :  Yahweh  your  God  pronounced  the  doom  we  have 
witnessed  on  this  place,  and  Yahweh  has  brought  about  the 
thing  He  uttered  because  you  sinned  against  Him  and  did  not 
listen  to  His  voice. ^  So  now  I  set  you  free  from  your  chains. 
If  you  wish  to  come  with  me  to  Babylon,  come,  and  I  will  take 
special  care  of  you  ;  if,  however,  you  prefer  not  to  come  with 
me,  refrain.  See,  the  whole  country  is  open  to  you,  go  wherever 
you  wish  to  go.  .  .  .^  Go  back  to  Gedaliah  ben  Ahikam  ben 
Shaphan,  whom  the  king  of  Babylon  has  appointed  over  the 
towns  of  Judah,  and  live  with  him  among  the  people,  or  go 
wherever  you  may  prefer.  And  the  captain  of  the  bodyguard 
supplied  him  with  rations  and  dismissed  him.  So  Jeremiah 
came  to  Gedaliah  at  Mizpah  and  lived  with  him  among  the 
people  who  were  left  in  the  country. 

(f)  xl.   7-12.     Gedaliah   attempts   to   restore    Girder    as    representative 
of  Babylon. 

Now,  when  the  captaijis  of  the  bands  roving  in  the  fields, 
they  and  their  men,  heard  that  the  king  of  Babylon  had 
appointed  Gedaliah  ben  Ahikam  governor  of  the  country, 
committing  to  his  charge  men,  women  and  children  belonging 
to  the  poorer  people  who  had  not  been  taken  away  as  exiles 
to  Babylon,  Ishmael  ben  Nethaniah,  Johanan^  ben  Kareah, 
Seraiah  ben  Tanhumeth,  the  sons  of  Ephai  the  Netophathite 
and  Jezaniah  son  of  the  Maachathite,  with  their  men  came  to 

^  With  LXX  omit  the  last  clause. 

^  The  first  clause  of  v.  5  is  hopelessly  corrupt.  Possibly  the  original 
contained  a  refusal  to  allow  Jeremiah  to  settle  in  Jerusalem. 

3  With   LXX  omit  "  and  Jonathan." 

93 


Gedaliah  at  Mizpah.  And  Gedaliah,  pledging  himself  by  an 
oath,  said  to  them  and  their  men  :  Have  no  fear  of  the  Chaldean 
officials/  settle  in  the  country  and  be  loyal  to  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  everything  will  go  w^ell.  As  for  me,  I  am  settled 
in  A4izpah,  responsible  to  the  Chaldeans  who  may  come  to  us, 
but,  as  for  you,  gather  in  your  harvest  of  wine,  fruit  and  oil, 
store  it,  and  live  in  the  towns  you  may  choose  to  occupy. 
Thereupon  the  Jews  also  who  were  in  Moab  and  among  the 
Ammonites,  in  Edom  and  in  all  the  surrounding  countries, 
when  they  learned  that  the  king  of  Babylon  had  left  a  remnant 
in  Judah  and  had  appointed  as  governor  over  them  Gedaliah 
ben  Ahikam  ben  Shaphan,  returned  also  from  all  the  places  to 
which  they  had  been  scattered  and  came  to  Gedaliah  at  Mizpah 
and  gathered  a  good  harvest  of  wine  and  fruit. 

(d)  xl.   13-xli.    18.     Ishmael  assassinates  Gedaliah. 

Johanan  ben  Kareah  and  all  the  captains  of  the  field-bands 
came  to  Gedaliah  at  Mizpah  and  said  to  him  :  Are  you  not 
aware  that  Baalis,  king  of  Ammon,  has  sent  Ishmael  ben 
Nethaniah  to  murder  you  ,?  But  Gedaliah  did  not  believe 
them.  Johanan  ben  Kareah  also  spoke  privately  to  Gedaliah 
at  Mizpah,  saying  :  Let  me  go  and  murder  Ishmael  without; 
letting  it  be  known.  Why  should  he  murder  you  }  That 
would  result  in  Judah,  which  has  come  together  round  you, 
being  scattered,  and  in  the  ruin  of  the  remnant  of  Judah.  But 
Gedaliah  said  to  Johanan  :  You  must  not  do  this.  What  you 
say  about  Ishmael  is  untrue. 

In  the  seventh  month  Ishmael  ben  Nethaniah  ben  Elishama 
of  the  blood-royal,^  accompanied  by  ten  men,  came  to  Gedaliah 
at  Mizpah,  and  they  shared  a  common  meal.  But  Ishmael  with 
his  ten  companions  rose  and  murdered  Gedaliah,  whom  the  king 
of  Babylon  had  appointed  governor  over  the  country  as  well  as 
all  the  Jews  who  were  with  him  at  Mizpah,  and  the  Chaldeans 
who  happened  to  be  there.  Ishmael  murdered  all  the  fighting 
men.  Next  day,  while  the  murder  of  Gedaliah  was  still  unknown, 
there  arrived  eighty  men  from  Shechem,  Shiloh  and  Samaria, 
with  their  beards  shaved,  their  clothes  rent  and  cuttings    in 

1  So  with  LXX. 

2  With   LXX  omit  "  and  the  royal  officers." 

94 


tlicir  flesh,  carrying  olfcring  and  incense  for  llic  temple.  And 
IshnTiiel  went  out  to  meet  them,^  weeping  as  he  went/  and,  wlien 
he  met  tliem,  he  said  :  Come  to  GedaHali.  But,  when  they 
were  well  within  the  town,  Ishmael  butchered  them  and  flung 
them  into  a  cistern. ^  However,  ten  men  who  liappened  to  be 
with  the  rest  said  to  Ishmael  :  Do  not  kill  us,  for  we  have  in  the 
fields  hidden  stores  of  wlieat  and  barley,  oil  and  honey.  So  he 
held  his  hand  and  did  not  kill  them  with  their  friends.  The 
cistern  into  which  Ishmael  flung  the  carcases  of  the  men  he 
murdered  was  a  large  one^  which  king  Asa  made  on  account  of 
Haasha,  king  of  Israel ;  Ishmael  filled  it  with  the  dead.  And 
Ishmael  carried  off  as  prisoners  all  the  survivors  in  Mizpah,  and 
the  royal  princesses,  whom'^  Nebuzaradan,  captain  of  the  body- 
guard, had  committed  to  the  care  of  Gedaliah,  and  rising  early, 
Ishmael  started  to  cross  to  the  Ammonites. 

Now  when  Johanan  ben  Kareah,  and  the  captains  of  bands 
heard  of  all  the  crime  committed  by  Ishmael,  they  led  out  their 
men  to  fight  against  him  and  overtook  him  at  the  great  pool  at 
Gibeon.  And  the  people  with  Ishmael  were  greatly  relieved 
when  they  saw  Johanan  and  the  captains  of  bands  with  him  ; 
so  the  people  whom  Ishmael  had  taken  prisoners  from  Mizpah 
went  over  to  Johanan.  But  Ishmael  escaped  with  eight  men 
from  Johanan,  and  made  his  way  to  the  Ammonites,  while 
Johanan  and  the  captains  of  bands  gathered  the  survivors, 
rescued  from  Ishmael  after  his  murder  of  Gedaliah,  men^ 
women  and  children  and  eunuchs  whom  he  brought  back  from 
Gibeon.  And  they  went  and  halted  at  Geruth  Chimham,  near 
Bethlehem,  intending  to  proceed  to  Egypt,  through  fear  of  the 
Chaldeans,  for  they  were  terrified  because  Ishmael  had  murdered 
Gedaliah,  whom  the  king  of  Babylon  had  appointed  governor 
of  the  country. 

^  The  sentence  may  also  mean,  especially  with  LXX  reading,  "  as  he 
came  weeping  along  the  way." 

^  With  the  LXX  omit  the  last  clause. 

3  So  with  LXX  instead  of  "  by  the  hand  of  GedaHah." 

'^  With  LXX  omit  a  clause  which  merely  repeats  the  preceding. 

5  Omit  "  fighting  men,"  a  mistaken  gloss.  Ishmael  killed  the  fighting  men. 
The  whole  sentence  is  clumsily  overladen. 

95 


(r)  xlil.     The  people  in  their  dismay  and  confusion  consult  Jeremiah. 

The  captains  of  bands,  Johanan  ben  Kareah  and  ^Azariah  ben 
Maaseiah/  and  all  the  people,  great  and  small  alike,  approached 
Jeremiah  the  prophet  and  said  :  Receive  this  our  petition 
favourably — prav  to  Yahweh  your  God  on  behalf  of  these 
survivors,  for  we  are  left  few  instead  of  many  as  you  can  see  ; 
and  let  Yahweh  your  God  show  us  the  way  we  should  go  and 
the  thing  we  should  do.  And  Jeremiah  the  prophet  answered  : 
Very  good,  I  will  pray  to  Yahweh  your  God  as  you  ask,  and 
whatever  answer  Yahweh  gives  I  will  let  you  know  without 
concealing  anything.  They  on  their  side  said  to  Jeremiah  : 
May  Yahweh  bear  true  and  unerring  witness  against  us,  if 
we  do  not  act  precisely  in  agreement  with  the  decision  Yahweh 
your  God  sends.  Whether  it  be  good  or  bad,  we  will  obey  the 
direction  of  Yahweh  our  God  to  whom  we  are  sending  you  in 
order  that  we  may  prosper  through  our  obedience. 

After  ten  days  a  message  of  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah.  So 
he  summoned  Johanan  ben  Kareah  and  the  captains  of  bands 
with  him  and  the  entire  people  great  and  small,  and  said  to 
them  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  to  whom  you  sent 
me  to  present  your  request  :  If  you  remain  in  this  country,  I 
will  build  you  up  instead  of  ruining  you,  will  plant  you  instead 
of  tearing  you  up,  for  I  have  repented  of  the  harm  I  have  done 
to  you.  Dismiss  all  your  fear  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  have 
no  fear  at  all,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  for  I  am  with  you  to  save  and 
deliver  you  out  of  his  power.  I  will  show  kindness  to  you  by 
making  him  compassionate  enough  to  allow  you  to  settle^  in  the 
country.  If,  however,  you  resolve  not  to  remain  in  this  country, 
and  so  fail  to  listen  to  Yahweh  your  God,  saying  instead  : 
"  No,  we  will  go  to  Egypt  where  we  shall  see  no  more  war,  nor 
hear  a  trumpet-blast,  nor  suffer  for  want  of  food,  and  we  will 
settle  there,"  then  listen  to  Yahweh's  message,  you  survivors  of 
Judah.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  God  of  Israel  :  If  you 
make  up  your  minds  to  go  to  Egypt  and  actually  go  to  live  there, 
the  sword  of  which  you  are  afraid  shall  overtake  you  in  Egypt, 
and  the  famine  which  you  dread  shall  pursue  you  into  Egypt,  and 
you  shall  die  there.     All  the  men  who  make  up  their  minds 

I  So  with  LXX. 

^  So  with  Syriac,  instead  ol  "  restore." 

96 


to  go  and  live  in  Kgypl  sliall  die  by  sword,  famine  and  pestilence  ; 
not  one  of  them  shall  survive  or  escape  the  disaster  which  I  will 
bring  upon  them.  For  thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of 
Israel  :  As  My  hot  anger  was  poured  out  on  the  citizens  of 
Jerusalem,  so  shall  it  be  poured  out  on  you  when  you  go  to 
Egypt,  and  you  shall  become  an  object  of  execration  and 
reproach,  a  desolation  and  a  scandal,  and  you  shall  never  again 
see  this  place.  ^This  is  Yahweh's  message^  to  you,  you  survivors 
of  Judah  :  Do  not  go  to  Egypt  ;  recognise  that  I  have  solemnly 
warned  you.  But  you  have  wronged  your  own  souls  in  sending 
the  message^  :  Pray  for  us  to  Yahweh  our  God,  and  precisely 
wliat  Yahweh  our  God  orders  you  must  announce,  and  we  will 
do  it.  I  have  given  you  to-day  the  message,  and  you  have  not 
listened  to  Yahweh  your  God,  nor  to  His  message  by  me. 
Now  you  must  know  that  you  shall  die  by  sword,  famine  and 
pestilence  in  the  place  where  you  prefer  to  go  and  live. 

(/)  xliii.   1-7.     The  people  elect  to  go  to  Egypt. 

When  Jeremiah  had  finished  his  report  to  the  people  of  all 
the  preceding  message  which  Yahweh  their  God  had  sent  him 
to  deliver  to  them,  Azariah  ben  Maaseiah,^  Johanan  ben  Kareah 
and  all  the  headstrong  party  who  opposed  Jeremiah,  said  : 
You  are  lying  ;  Yahweh  our  God  never  sent  you  to  forbid  us 
to  go  and  live  in  Egypt  ;  but  Baruch  ben  Neriah  is  misleading 
you  about  us  in  order  to  hand  us  over  into  the  power  of  the 
Chaldeans,  who  may  kill  us  or  take  us  captive  to  Babylon.  So 
Johanan  ben  Kareah  and  the  captains  of  bands  and  the  entire 
people  did  not  listen  to  Yahweh's  order  to  remain  in  Judah. 
Instead  Johanan  and  the  captains  collected  the  survivors  of 
Judah  who  had  returned  to  live  in  Judah  from  the  nations  to 
which  they  had  been  scattered,  men,  women  and  children,  the 
princesses  and  all  whom  Nebuzaradan,  captain  of  the  bodyguard, 
had  settled  with  Gedaliah  and  Jeremiah  the  prophet  and  Baruch 
ben  Neriah  ;  and  they  went  into  Egypt,  for  they  did  not  Hsten 
to  Yahweh  ;  and  they  reached  Tahpanhes  (Daphne). 

^  So  with  Targum. 

^  So  probably  with  LXX  instead  of    "  sending   me   to  Yahweh  to  say." 
But  there  is  some  confusion  in  this  passage. 

3  So  with  LXX. 

97 


(g)  xliii.  8-13.  Jeremiah  predicts  the  conquest  of  Egypt  by 
Nebuchadrezzar. 

A  message  of  Yahweh  came  to  Jeremiah  in  Daphne  as 
follows :  Take  great  stones  and  hide  them  ...  in  the  oblong  area/ 
in  front  of  Pharaoh's  palace  at  Daphne  in  the  presence  of  the 
Jews  ;  and  say  to  them  :  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of 
Israel  :  I  am  sending  for  My  servant,  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of 
Babylon,  and  he^  will  erect  his  throne  over  these  stones  which 
you^  have  hidden,  and  will  spread  his  pavilion  over  them. 
He  will  come  and  conquer  Egypt  ;  what  is  doomed  to  death, 
death  shall  take  ;  what  is  doomed  to  captivity  shall  go  into 
captivity  ;  what  is  doomed  to  the  sword,  the  sword  shall  have. 
He^  shall  set  the  Egyptian  temples  on  fire,  burning  and  robbing  ; 
he  shall  deal  with  Egypt  as  a  shepherd  deals  with  his  coat, 
picking  the  lice  out  of  it  ;   and  he  shall  depart  in  peace. 

He  shall  break  in  pieces  the  obeHsks  in  the  Egyptian  Beth 
Shemesh  and  burn  down  the  Egyptian  templcs.3 

{h)  xliv.  Jeremiah  warns  the  Egyptian  Jews  against  practising  a  mixed 
religion,  which  combined  the  worship  of  Yahweh  with  the  worship 
of  a  queen  of  heaven.  He  says  that  such  a  cult  means  departure 
from  Yahweh  and  that  the  only  result  must  be  that  Jewry  in 
Egypt  will  melt  away  into  heathenism.  The  oracle  has  been 
overlaid  with  secondary  material.  The  editor  seems  to  have 
understood  Jeremiah  to  mean  that,  if  the  Jews  in  Egypt  practised 
such  a  debased  cult,  Yahweh  would  punish  them  by  blotting  out 
the  colony  through  some  great  calamity. 

The  m^essage  which  came  to  Jeremiah  for  all  the  Jews  living 
in  Egypt,  living,  that  is,  in  A^igdol  and  in  Daphne  and  in  Noph 
[Memphis]  and  in  the  Pathrbs  country  : 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel :  You  have  seen 
for  yourselves  all  the  disaster  which  I  have  brought  on  Jerusalem 
and  the  towns  of  Judah — how  they  lie  to-day  an  uninhabited 
waste  because  of  the  wickedness  men  committed  in  provoking 
Me  by  going  and  sacrificing  to  strange  gods  which  were  unknown 
to  them  and  their  fathers.^     I  sent  to  them  patiently  My  servants 

^  MT  offers  two  words,  one  of  which  is  unknown,  while  the  other,  trans- 
lated above,  is  very  uncertain  in  sense. 

^  So  with  LXX  instead  of  "  1  will  erect,"  "  I  have  hidden  "  and  "  I  shall 
set." 

3  Verse  13  is  an  addition.  Note  how  it  comes  limping  after  Nebuchad- 
rezzar's victorious  departure. 

4  So  with  LXX  5  MT  has  "  your  fathers." 

98 


ihc  pro]->hcts,  bidding  tlicni  refrain  from  this  abominable 
conckicl  wliich  1  liatc;  but  tlicy  neitlicr  listened  nor  paid  atten- 
tion so  as  to  repent  of  tlieir  wrong-doing  and  cease  to  sacrifice 
to  strange  gods.  So  Mv  hot  anger  was  poured  out  and  raged 
among  the  towns  of  Judah  and  streets  of  Jerusalem,  making 
them  waste  and  desolate  as  they  are  to-day. 

Now,  thus  speaks  Yahweli,  God  of  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel : 
Why  are  you  bringing  great  mischief  on  yourselves,  so  that  man 
and  woman,  child  and  suckling,  should  be  cut  off  from  Jewry, 
and  no  survivor  be  left  to  you,  by  provoking  Me  through  your 
conduct  in  sacrificing  to  strange  gods  in  Egypt  where  you  have 
come  to  live,  with  the  result  that  you  will  destroy  yourselves  and 
become  an  object  of  execration  and  contempt,  among  all  the 
nations  of  the  world  ?  Have  you  forgotten  the  wicked  deeds 
which  your  fathers,  the  kings  of  Judah  and  your  leaders  per- 
formed in  Judah  and  the  streets  of  Jerusalem  ?^  They  were 
never  contrite,  nor  had  they  any  fear  ;  they  did  not  obey  My 
law  and  statutes  which  I  set  before  their  fathers. ^  Therefore, 
thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  :  I  have  resolved 
on  your  ruin  to  destroy  all  Jewry.  I  will  lay  hold  on  the  sur- 
vivors of  Judah  who  decided  to  come  and  live  in  Egypt,  and  they 
shall  come  to  an  end  in  Egypt  ;  they  shall  fall  by  sword  and 
famine,  shall  come  to  an  end  both  small  and  great,  shall  die 
bv  sword  and  famine  and  shall  become  an  object  of  cursing 
and  horror,  execration  and  contempt.  I  will  punish  those  who 
live  in  Egypt,  as  I  punished  Jerusalem,  by  sword,  famine  and 
pestilence.  Among  those  left  of  Judah  who  have  come  to 
live  in  Egypt  there  shall  not  be  a  single  survivor  or  refugee  who 
shall  escape  to  return  to  the  country  of  Judah  to  which  they 
may  desire  to  return  and  live  there  ;  none  shall  return  except 
casual  refugees. 

Then  all  the  men  who  knew  that  their  wives  were  sacrificing 
to  strange  gods,  and  all  the  women  who  were  standing  by, 
answered  Jeremiah  with  a  loud  outcry3 :  No  one  here  is  listening 

^  MT  has  a  very  confused  text.  I  have  followed  LXX  and  Syr.  in  the 
above  translation. 

*  So  with  LXX  ;  MT  has  "  before  you  and  your  fathers." 

3  So  probably  instead  of  "  a  great  congregation."  With  Driver  omit 
the  last  clause  of  the  verse. 

99 


to  the  message  which  you  have  delivered  to  us  in  the  name  of 
Yahweh,  but  we  mean  to  carry  out  the  definite  decision  we 
have  made  to  sacrifice  and  offer  hbations  to  the  queen  of  heaven, 
as  we  and  our  fathers,  our  kings  and  our  chiefs  did  in  the  towns 
of  Judah  and  the  streets  of  Jerusalem.  Then  we  had  enough 
to  eat  and  things  went  well  with  us,  and  we  never  saw  calamity  ; 
but,  since  the  time  we  gave  up  sacrificing  and  pouring  libations 
to  the  queen  of  heaven,  we  have  been  in  want  of  everything 
and  have  been  wasted  by  sword  and  famine.  ^The  women 
further  added^  :  When  we  sacrificed  and  poured  libations  to 
the  queen  of  heaven,  did  we  make  the  cakes  stamped  with  her 
image  or  pour  the  libations  without  the  authority  of  our 
husbands  ? 

Thereupon  Jeremiah  addressed  all  the  people,  men  and 
women,  even  the  whole  people  who  had  given  him  this  answer. 
Did  Yahweh  not  remember  nor  pay  close  attention  to  the 
sacrifices  which  you  and  your  fathers,  your  kings  and  chiefs  and 
the  people  of  the  land  offered  in  the  towns  of  Judah  and  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem,  till  He  could  no  longer  bear  your  evil 
deeds  and  the  abominations  you  were  committing  ?  And  so 
your  country  was  made  a  desolate  waste  and  an  object  of 
execration  without  inhabitant  as  it  is  to-day.  Because  you 
offered  sacrifice  and  sinned  against  Yahweh,  not  listening  to  His 
voice,  nor  obeying  His  law,  His  statutes  and  His  testimonies, 
this  present  disaster  has  befallen  you. 

Jeremiah  said  to  the  whole  people  and  to  the  women  :  Listen 
to  the  message  of  Yahweh,  all  you  Jews  in  Egypt.  Thus  speaks 
Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  :  You  women^  are  declaring 
by  your  words  and  making  it  sure  by  your  deeds  that  you  will 
fulfil  the  vows  you  have  made  to  sacrifice  and  pour  libations  to 
the  queen  of  heaven  ;  you  shall  certainly  make  good  your  words 
and  fulfil  your  vows.  Listen,  therefore,  to  the  message  of 
Yahweh,  all  you  Jews  who  live  in  Egypt.  I  have  sworn  by  My 
great  name,  speaks  Yahweh,  My  name  shall  no  more  be  uttered 
by  any  Jew  in  the  entire  land  of  Egypt — to  say,  "  By  the  life 
of  Yahweh."  I  am  intent  upon  them  for  hurt  and  not  for 
blessing,  and   the  Jews  in  Egypt  shall  be  consumed  to  the  last 

^  Supplied  from  LXX  Luc. 

*  So  with  LXX  instead  of  "  you  and  your  wives." 

loo 


man  by  sword  and  famine.  The  small  company  of  tiiose  wiio 
escape-the  sword  shall  return  from  Egypt  to  the  land  of  Judah, 
and  all  the  Jewish  refugees  who  came  to  Egypt  to  live  there 
shall  recognise  whose  word  stands  sure,  Mine  or  theirs.  And 
this  is  the  sign  to  you,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  that  I  am  punishing 
you  here  in  order  that  you  may  learn  how  sure  are  My  messages 
for  your  hurt.  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  will  deliver  Pharaoh 
Hophra,  king  of  Egypt,  into  the  power  of  his  enemies  who  seek 
his  life,  as  I  delivered  Zedekiah,  king  of  Judah,  into  the  power  of 
Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  his  enemy  who  sought  his  life. 

O  o  .     'JeremiaVs  oracle  to  Baruch. 

xlv.  The  message  delivered  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet  to 
Baruch  ben  Neriah,  when  he  wrote  these  messages  in  a  book  at 
Jeremiah's  dictation  in  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim  ben  Josiah, 
king  of  Judah. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  to  you  Baruch  :  You 
have  said  :  Alas  for  me,  since  Yahweh  has  added  trouble  to  my 
first  sorrow,  I  am  weary  of  my  lament,  and  I  have  found  no  rest . 
Behold,^  it  is  I  who  built  up,  who  also  ruin ;  what  I  planted  I 
also  tear  up.*  You  are  seeking  great  things  for  yourself,  seek 
them  not.  Behold,  I  am  about  to  bring  disaster  on  all  mankind, 
oracle  of  Yahweh,  and  wherever  you  go,  I  will  give  you  your 
life  as  your  only  share  in  the  spoil. 

O^.     Chapters  xlvi.-li.  constitute  a  separate  collection  of  oracle Sy 

which  deal  with  the  fate  or  the  temper  of  the  nations,  which 

influenced  the  fate  or  the  temper  of  Judah  at  this  period.     LXX 

places    the  collection    in    the    middle   of  chapter    xxv.      It   is 

difficult  to  determine  the  exact  date  to  which  these  utterances  are 

to  he  referred.     Some  students  deny  the  hook  en  bloc  to  Jeremiah. 

The  whole  collection  was  provided  with  a  heading. 

xlvi.  I.     The  message  of  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet  about 

the  nations. 

Thereafter  the  oracles  were  arranged  under  the  separate  peoples 
which  were  dealt  with. 

■^  Probably  omit  the  heading  of  the  verse,  "  thus  shall  you  say,  thus  speaks 
Yahweh."     Baruch  is  being  directly  addressed. 

*  The  last  clause  is  untranslatable  as  it  stands,  and  is  absent  from  the  LXX. 
If  it  were  legitimate  to  add  a  word,  it  might  be  rendered  "  as  for  you,  all  the 
world  is  before  you." 

lOI 


xlvi.  2.     On  Egypt. 

{a)  xlvi.  2-6.  The  oracle  about  Egypt  was  then  given  an  interesting 
and  historically  valuable  heading.  This  oracle  may  naturally 
represent  the  tremendous  impression  produced  on  Jeremiah  by 
the  battle  at  Carcheniish,  where  the  two  great  powers  after  the 
collapse  of  Assyria  met  to  decide  the  empire  of  the  world. 

About  the  army  of  Pharaoh  Necho,  king  of  Egypt,  on  the 
Euphrates  at  Carchemish,  which  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of 
Babylon,  defeated  in  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim  ben  Josiah, 
king  of  Judah. 

Make  ready  shield  and  buckler,  march  out  to  battle.  Harness 
the  horses,  mount  you  cavalry  men.  Helmet  on  heads,  take 
your  posts.  Polish  the  spearheads,  put  on  the  breast-plates. 
Why^  are  these  terrified,  turned  in  retreat  ?  Their  heroes  are 
beaten  down,  they  flee  without  rallying.  Terror  is  on  every 
side,  oracle  of  Yahweh.  The  swiftest  may  not  flee,  nor  the 
bravest  escape  ;  northward  by  Euphrates'  banks  they  stumble 
and  fall. 

[b)  xlvi.  7-12.     Yahweh  has  judged  the  insolent  temper  of  Egypt. 

Who  is  this  advancing  like  the  Nile,  whose  waters  are  tossing 
like  torrents  ?  Egypt  advances  like  the  Nile,  his  waters  are 
tossing  like  torrents.  He  thought  :  Advancing  I  will  cover  the 
world,  I  will  swallow  up  its  inhabitants.^  Rear,  ye  horses, 
let  the  chariots  dash  furiously  and  let  the  heroes  march.  Cush 
and  Put3  with  their  shields,  the  Lydians  with  bent  bow.  But 
this  day  is  a  day  of  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  a  day  of  vengeance  for 
revenge  on  His  opponents.  His  sword^  shall  devour  till  it  is 
satisfied,  and  drink  its  fill  of  their  blood.  For  Yahweh  Tsebaoth 
has  a  sacrifice  in  the  North  country  beside  Euphrates.  Up 
into  Gilead  and  fetch  balm,  my  lady  Egypt  ;  in  vain  you  multiply 
remedies,  for  you  there  is  no  healing.  The  nations  have  heard 
your  cry,  your  wail  fills  the  world,  for  hero  has  clashed  with 
hero  and  both  have  collapsed  together. 

After  these  more  satisfactory  oracles  follows  a  number  of  fragments, 
which  have  been  provided  with  another  heading. 

1  With  LXX  omit  "  I  have  seen." 

2  With  LXX  omit  "  a  city  and." 

3  Probably  Ethiopians  and   Lybians. 

4  So  with   LXX. 


xlvi.  13.  TIic  message  delivered  by  Valivveli  to  Jeremiah  llic 
pr(i^>4Tet  as  lo  the  coming  of  Nehucliadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon, 
to  conquer  Egypt. 

One  or  two  may  h;ivc  been  uttered  by  Jeremiah,  but  they  seem  to 
reflect  the  attitude  of  the  Jewish  colony  in  Egypt  and  more 
probably  have  come  from  it. 

I 
(r)  xlvi.  14,  It;.     Announce  in   iMigdol,  proclaim   in   Memphis, 

say  :    To  your  feet,  and  make  ready,  for  the  sword  is  devouring 

on  every  side.     Why  has  Apis  run  away  .?     Your  bullock-god 

could  not  make  a  stand,  because  Yahweh  overturned  it. 

(cf)  xlvi.  16,  17.  The  foreigners  among  you^  stumble  and  fall  ; 
then  they  say  to  each  other  :  Up  and  let  us  get  back  to  our  own 
people  and  our  native  land  from  the  destroying  sword.  Give 
a  new  name  to  Pharaoh  of  Egypt — the  boaster  who  is  never 
up  to  time. 

(e)  xlvi.  18,  19.  By  My  life,  oracle  of  the  King  whose  name  is 
Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  like  Tabor  towering'^  among  the  mountains, 
like  Carmel  by  the  sea  he  comes.  Prepare  baggage  for  your 
exile,  lady  Egypt  who  sit  so  quietly,  for  Memphis  shall  become 
a  waste,  burned  out,  uninhabited. 

(/)  xlvi.  20.  Egypt  is  a  fair  heifer,  a  gadfly  from  the  North 
has  reached  her. 

(g)  xlvi.  21-24.  ^^^  hired  troops  are  like  calves  fattened  for 
the  butcher  ;  they  too  have  turned  and  fled  without  resistance, 
because  the  day  of  their  doom,  the  time  of  their  punishment, 
has  arrived.  The  noise  of  her  is  like  that  of  a  falling  forest,'^ 
lor  men  arrive  in  force  and  advance  against  her  like  wood- 
cutters, axe  in  hand.  Hew  down  her  forest,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
because  it  is  impenetrable,  but    her   foes    are   more   abundant 

^  With  LXX  omit  some  turgid  clauses. 

^  The  correction  is  based  on  the  LXX.  But  the  text  through  the  little 
oracle  has  suffered  severely  in  transmission.  I  cannot  pretend  that  the 
translation,  especially  that  offered  of  verse  17,  represents  more  than  a  possible 
rendering. 

3  I  have  added  "  towering  "  to  bring  out  the  sense. 

^  Something  is  wrong  here,  for  MT  "  serpent  "  gives  no  sense  in  itself 
and  does  not  suit  the  context.  I  have  borrowed  a  suggestion  which  does 
both. 

103 


than  any  locust  swarm,  are  indeed  beyond  numbering. 
Lady  Egypt  is  put  to  shame,  dehvercd  as  she  is  into  the  power 
of  the  Northern  nation. 

{h)  xlvi.  25.  Speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel  :  I  am 
about  to  punish  Amon  in  No  [Thebes],  Pharaoh  also  and  all 
who  rely  on  him.^ 

(/.)  xlvi.  26.  I  will  deliver  them  into  the  power  of  those  who 
seek  their  life,  into  the  power  of  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of 
Babylon  and  his  servants  ;  afterwards  Egypt^  shall  be  settled 
as  of  old,  oracle  of  Yahweh. 

xlvi.  27,  28.     Have  been  already  translated  at  xxx.  10,  11. 

70.     An  oracle  on  the  Philistines,  which  has  also  been  provided 
with  a  heading. 

xjvii.  The  message  of  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet  about 
the  Philistines  before  Pharaoh  conquered  Gaza. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Waters  are  advancing  from  the  North 
and  shall  become  a  sweeping  torrent.  They  shall  submerge  the 
world  and  all  that  is  in  it,  towns  and  those  who  inhabit  them  ; 
mankind  shall  wail  and  those  who  inhabit  the  world  shall 
shriek.  At  the  noise  of  the  clattering  hoofs  of  his  chargers,  at 
the  rush  of  his  chariots,  at  the  turmoil  of  his  wheels  fathers  do 
not  turn  back  for  their  children,  for  their  strength  has  grown 
limp  in  the  day  which  is  at  hand  to  make  all  the  Philistines  a 
prey,  to  cut  off  every  ally  left  from  Tyre  and  Sidon,  for  Yahweh 
is  laying  waste  what  survives  of  the  Island  Caphtor."^  Gaza 
shaves  its  head,  Ascalon  is  made  desolate,  how  long  must  you, 
the  last  of  the  Anakim,-*  make  cuttings  in  your  flesh  ? 

Ahj^sword  of  Yahweh,  how  long  will  it  be  before  you  come 
to^quiet  ?  Return  to  your  sheath,  be  at  rest,  stir  no  more. 
How  can  it  come  to  quiet,  when  Yahweh  has  given  it  orders  ? 
He  has  set  as  its  end  Ascalon  and  the  sea-coast. 

^  Text  uncertain.     The  above  translation  is  based  on  LXX. 
^   I  have  added  "  Egypt." 

3  IVom  which,  according  to  Amos,  the  Philistines  came.  To  make  the 
incaning  clear,  some  one  added  to  M T,  "  i.e.,  the  Philistines." 

4  So  with   LXX,  cf.  Josh.  xi.   12. 

104 


7  I  .  xk'iii.  A  collection  of  orachw  on  Moab,  which  seems  to 
-■have  existed  at  one  time  in  an  independent form.^  for  it  is 
provided  with  a  formal  heading  and  close.  Several  of  the  oracles 
appear  again  in  a  similar  collection  which  has  been  inserted  in  our 
Book  of  Isaiah  at  chapters  xv.-xvi.  One  is  borrowed  from 
Balaani's  oracles  against  Moab  in  Numbers,  a  second  appears  in 
Isaiah  with  no  reference  to  Moab,  while  two  reappear  in  chapter 
xlix.  of  our  book,  but  are  there  referred  to  Edom.  In  these  circum- 
stances it  is  exceptionally  difficult  to  decide  which,  if  any,  were 
uttered  by  Jeremiah. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  text  is  generally  very  bad,  that  local 
allusions  which  we  do  not  understand  abound,  and  that  several  of 
the  oracles  are  mere  fragments. 

On  Moab. 

{a)  xlviii.  \-\.     This  has  only  a  general  likeness  to  Isa.  xv. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  God  of  Israel :  Woe  to  Nebo 
for  it  is  ravaged,  Kiriathaim  after  its  capture  is  covered  with 
shame,  Ar  Moab^  is  covered  with  shame  and  dismay. 

The  glory  of  Moab  has  ceased,  evil  schemes  have  been  planned 
against  it.  "  Come  and  let  us  blot  it  out  of  being  as  a  people."^ 
Madmen  must  collapse,  the  sword  is  drawn  against  it.  Hark  ! 
from  Horonaim  rises  the  cry  :  "  Havoc  and  utter  ruin."  Moab 
is  broken,  its  cry  can  be  heard  as  far  as  Zoar.3  Men  climb  the 
pass  to  Luhith  in  tears,  at  the  descent  of  Horonaim  a  wail  over 
their  ruin  can  be  heard. 

(Z»)  xlviii.  6-9.     It  is  Moab's  insolent  temper  which  makes  her  judgment 
so  sure  and  so  severe. 

Flee,  rescue  your  lives,  become  hke  a  shrub  in  the  open 
desert.  Because  you  trusted  in  yourselves  and  your  wealth, 
you  too  shall  be  captured  ;  Chemosh  with  its  priests  and  chiefs 
shall  go  into  exile.  The  destroyer  shall  enter  every  town,  nor 
shall  Ar  Moab  escape  ;  the  valley  shall  be  wasted,  the  plateau 
be  ruined  ;   its  towns  shall  become  an  uninhabited  wilderness.'^ 

^  Or  read  "  the  bulwark,"  i.e.,  Nebo  and  Kiriathaim  are  regarded  as 
the  bulwark  of  Moab. 

*  Uncertain  text.     The  above  claims  no  more  than  to  make  sense. 

3  So  with  LXX. 

+  Some  one  added  in  the  margin  a  quotation  from  an  unknown  song  or 
prophecy,  "  as  Yahweh  said  :  Give  wings  to  Moab,  for  she  would  fain  fly 
away." 

105 


(c)  xlviii.  lo.     A  grim  cry  for  vengeance,  from  some  time  when  Moab 
was  a  bitter  foe  to  Israel. 

Cursed  be  the  man  who  does  Yahweh's  work  slackly  ;   cursed 

be  he  who  withholds  his  sword  from  blood. 

((/)  xlviii.     11-13.     Moab's     self-reliance     and     long-continued     good 
fortune. 

Moab  has  been  at  ease  through  all  its  history,  resting  quietly 
on  its  lees,  never  poured  from  jar  to  jar.^  Hence  its  flavour  has 
endured  unaltered,  its  scent  has  never  known  change.  There- 
fore days  are  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  I  will  send  those 
who  shall  pour  it  into  new  casks  [.?],emptying  its  old  jars,  destroy- 
ing its  wine-skins.  Then  Moab  shall  be  disappointed  with 
Chemosh,  as  Israel  was  disappointed  with  Bethel  in  which  it 
put  its  trust. 

■  (e)  xlviii.  14,  15.     Moab  is  ruined  in  its  proud  self-confidence. 

How  can  you  say.  Heroes  are  we  all  and  men  apt  for  war  ? 
The  destroyer  of  Moab  and  of  its  towns  has  advanced  ;  the 
flower  of  its  young  men  are  brought  down  to  slaughter,  oracle 
of  the  King,  whose  name  is  Yahweh  Tsebaoth. 

(/)  xlviii.  16-25.  Significant  here  is  the  sympathy  felt  with  Moab  in 
its  fate. 
Calamity  draws  near  for  Moab,  its  catastrophe  comes  hasting 
on.  Let  all  its  neighbours  lament  its  fate,  and  all  who  recognise 
its  fame  say,  how  is  the  strong  staff,  the  glorious  sceptre  broken  ! 
Come  down  from  your  state  and  sit  on  the  ground,^  you  who 
inhabit  Dibon,  for  he  who  despoils  Moab  is  advancing  against 
you  and  has  oroken  down  your  bulwarks.  Post  yourselves 
on  the  highway  and  peer  down  the  road,  you  who  inhabit  Aroer, 
question  any  fugitive  or  runaway,  ask  what  has  happened.  Moab 
is  covered  with  disgrace  because  of  its  ruin  ;  wail  and  lament, 
make  it  known  in  Arnon  that  Moab  is  despoiled.  Judgment 
has  reached  the  plateau,  Holon  and  Jahaza,  Mephaath  and  Dibon, 
Nebo  and  Beth  Diblathaim,  Kiriathaim  and  Bethgamul, 
Bethmeon  and  Kerioth,  Bozrah  and  all  the  towns  of  A4oab 
far  and  near.  The  horn  of  Moab  is  humbled,  its  arm  is  broken. 
Oracle  of  Yahweh. 


^  Some    one    added,  in  order  to  explain   the  metaphor   taken  from   the 
treatment  of  wine,  i.e.,  "  it  never  went  into  exile." 

*   MT  is  hopeless :   but  the  above  can  only  claim  to  be  a  suggestion. 

106 


(ij)  xlviii.  26,  27. 
Make  him  drunk/  for  lie  magnified  himself  against  Vahwcli ; 
lie  clapped  his  hands  in  mockery,^  but  will  himself  be 
laughed  to  scorn.  Was  Israel  an  object  for  your  mockery, 
or  had  he  been  caught  by  you  among  thieves  that,  so  often 
as  you  talked  about  him,  you  wagged  your  head  in  scorn  ? 

(h)  xlviii.  28. 
Forsake      the       towns,      live       among       the      rocks,      you 
inhabitants   of   Moab,    become   Hke   a   dove   which    makes   its 
nest  .  .  .3 

(f)  xlviii.  29-31.  This  appears  in  Isaiah  xvi.  6,  7  in  a  slightly  different 
form. 

We  have  heard  of  the  pride  of  haughty  Moab,  his  insolence, 
his  pride,  his  arrogance,  his  lordly  mind.  I  know,  oracle  of 
Yahweh,  his  furious  temper,  his  empty  talk,  his  empty  deeds. 
Therefore  I  must  wail  over  Moab,  and  lament  over  it  all,  I 
groan  over  the  fate  of  the  men  of  Kirheres, 

(j)  xlviii.  32,  33.     See  again  Isaiah  xvi.  9,  10. 

Along  with  Jazer  I  weep  over  you,  O  vine  of  Sibmah.  Your 
branches  once  stretched  over  the  sea,  reaching  as  far  as  Jazer  ; 
now  the  spoiler  has  descended  on  your  crop  and  vintage.  Joy 
and  gladness  shall  be  no  more  in  the  fruitful  fields  and  land  of 
Moab  ;  I  will  cause  wine  to  fail  in  the  wine-vats  ;  no  one  shall 
tread  the  grapes  any  more."* 

(k)  xlviii.  34.  This  appears  in  more  intelligible  form  in  Isa.  xv.  4-6. 
Only  one  clause  here  seems  to  give  sense — "  for  even  the  waters  of 
Nimrim  shall  become  wastes." 

(/)  xlviii.  35,  36.  V'erse  36  is  found  also  at  Isa.  xvi.  11,  to  which  has 
been  added  a  sentence  from  Isa.  xv.  7. 

I  will  bring  to  an  end  in  IMoab,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  all 
worshippers  and  every  one  who  sacrifices  to  its  idols.  There- 
fore my  mind  wails  like  a  flute  over  Moab,  my  mind  wails  like 
a  flute  over  the  men  of  Kirheres.  Therefore  the  abundance 
he  has  made  has  come  to  nothing. 

^  With  the  cup  of  the  divine  anger. 

2  So  with  LXX. 

3  Hopeless  text. 

^  The  last  clause  is  probably  a  correction  made  in  the  margin. 

107 


(m)  xlviii.  37,  38.     Appears  in  slightly  different  form  at  Isa.  xv.  z,  3- 

Every  head  is  shaved,  every  beard  is  cut  close,  cuttings  are 
made  in  men's  hands,  sackcloth  is  laid  on  their  loins.  On  all 
the  roofs  of  Moab  and  in  the  open  spaces  of  its  towns  is  universal 
mourning,  for  I  have  broken  Moab  as  one  breaks  a  useless  dish, 
oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(k)  xlviii.   39. 

How  Moab  is  ruined — take  up  your  lament — how  it  is 
defeated  and  shamed.  Moab  becomes  an  object  of  mixed 
scorn  and  awe  to  all  its  neighbours. 

(0)  xlviii.  40,  41.  Verses  40,  41^,  are  omitted  by  LXX  and  reappear 
xlix.  22,  where  they  are  ascribed  to  Edom. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  like  an  eagle  shall  he  swoop  and  spread 
out  his  wings  over  Moab.  The  towns  are  captured,  the 
fortresses  surprised  ;  because  of  trouble  the  courage  of  Moab's 
heroes  in  that  day  becomes  like  the  courage  of  a  woman. 

(/))  xlviii.  42. 

Moab  will  be  so  ruined  as  to  cease  to  be  a  nation  for  it 
magnified  itself  against  Yahweh. 

(q)  xlviii.   43.   44.     This   oracle,   here   applied    to    Moab,    appears   in 
•  Isa.  xxiv.  17,  but  is  there  applied  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  whole 

world. 

Terror,  a  ditch  and  a  snare  threaten  you,  O  inhabitant  of 
Moab,  oracle  of  Yahweh.  The  man  who  runs  to  escape  the 
terror  tumbles  into  the  ditch  ;  when  he  climbs  out  of  the 
ditch,  he  is  caught  in  the  snare,  for  I  am  bringing  on  Moab 
the  year  of  its  punishment.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(r)  xlviii.  45,  46.  This  oracle,  omitted  by  LXX,  is  made  up  of  Numb. 
xxi.  28  ;  xxiv.  17^,  two  oracles  uttered  by  Balaam  against  Moab. 
Perhaps  it  has  been  added  by  some  one  who  wished  to  say  that  the 
first  doom  pronounced  against  Moab,  delayed  though  it  has  been, 
shall  yet  be  proved  true. 

Refugees  halt  powerless  beside  Heshbon,  but  out  of  Heshbon 
fire  leaps  and  a  flame  from  Sihon's  palace,  it  has  devoured  the 
brows  of  Moab  and  the  scalp  of  this  arrogant  people.  Woe  to 
you,  Moab  ;  the  people  of  Chemosh  is  undone,  your  sons  have 
been  carried  away  captives  and  your  daughters  led  away 
prisoners. 

108 


(i)  xlviii.   47. 

YeT  in  the  consummation  of  all  things,  oracle  of  ^'ahwcll,  1 
will  turn  the  fortune  of  Moab.     Thus  far  the  doom  of  Moab. 

72.  This  oracle  on  Amnion  may  have  originally  consisted  of 
verses  l,  4-6.  Into  it  were  intruded  quotations  from  Amos, 
especially  Amos  i.  i^,  and  an  enigmatic  verse  ?io.  3.  The  last  is 
difficult  in  text,  so  that  the  translation  offered  must  be  recognised  as 
merely  tentative.  But  it  is  further  difficult  in  substance,  for  one 
does  not  see  what  Heshbon,  a  Moabite  town,  has  to  do  with 
Amnion. 

xlix.     1-6.     On  the  Ammonites. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Has  Israel  no  sons,  no  heir  of  its 
own  f  Why  then  does  Milkom^  possess  Gad,  and  Milkom's 
people  Hve  in  its  towns  ?  Therefore,  days  are  coming,  oracle 
of  Yahweh,  when  I  will  raise  the  battle-cry  against  Ammon's 
capital  city,  and  it  shall  become  a  heap  of  ruins,  and  its  dependent 
towns  shall  be  burned  down,  and  Israel  shall  possess  those  who 
now  possess  it,  speaks  Yahweh.  Wail,  O  Heshbon,  you  are 
ruined  ;  cry  aloud,  daughter-towns  of  Rabbath,  put  on  sack- 
cloth and  mourn,  making  cuttings  in  your  flesh,  for  Milkom  with 
his  priests  and    chiefs  goes  away  into  captivity. 

Why  do  you  boast  of  your  valleys,*  you  who  dwell  in  security,^ 
bragging  thus  of  your  wealth  ;  "  Who  can  ever  rival  me  ?  " 
I  will  bring  terror  to  your  door,  oracle  of  Yahweh  Tsebaoth, 
from  all  your  neighbours,  and  you  shall  be  scattered,  every  man 
going  his  own  way  with  none  to  gather  you  in  your  flight. 

Afterwards,  however,  I  will  turn  the  fortuneof  the  Ammonites. 
Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

/^3*  xlix.  7-22.  In  this  oracle  on  Edom  there  may  be  an 
original  nucleus,  consisting  of  verses  7-10,  The  rest  seems 
to  co?isist  of  broken,  scattered  material  which  appears  elsewhere, 
in  some  places,  as  in  Obadiah,  applied  to  Edom,  in  other  places 
applied  to  Moab,  to  Babylon,  and  even  to  Jerusalem. 


^  So  with  LXX,  Milkom  was  the  national  god. 
*  So  with  Syr. 
^  Emended  text. 

X09 


(rt)  xlix.   7-10. 

On  Edom. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  :  There  is^  no  longer  wisdom 
in  Teman,  wise  men  are  wholly  at  a  loss,  their  wisdom  has 
failed  them.  Escape  into  hiding,  find  a  secure  dwelling, 
inhabitants  of  Dedan,  for  I  have  brought  upon  Esau  his 
calamity,  even  the  time  of  his  punishment.  If  grape-gatherers 
descend  upon  you,  they  will  leave  no  gleanings  ;  if  night-thieves, 
they  waste  all  they  can.^  For  I  am  ransacking  Esau  thoroughly, 
laying  bare  his  retreats,  so  that  nothing  shall  remain  hidden. 
His  race  as  well  as  his  friends  and  neighbours  are  ruined,  there  is 
none  to  help. 

(b)  xlix.  II.  A  remark,  the  connection  and  purpose  of  which  in  this 
place  are  a  problem. 

I  will  keep  your  orphans  alive  and  let  your  widows  rely  on 
me  [or  Me]. 

(c)  xlix.   12,   13. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Those  who  were  not  destined 
to  drink  the  cup  are  drinking  it,  and  shall  you  be  freed 
from  the  necessity  ?  You  shall  not  be  exempted,  but  shall 
drink,  for  I  have  taken  an  oath  by  Myself,  oracle  of  Yahweh, 
that  Bozrah  shall  become  a  waste,  an  object  of  contempt,  a 
desert,  an  object  of  execration,  and  all  her  daughter-towns 
shall  become  perpetual  ruins. 

(d)  xlix.  14-16.  Another  form  of  the  oracle  with  which  the  book 
of  Obadiah  opens.  I  have  used  the  form  in  which  it  appears  in 
Obadiah  to  help  out  the  text. 

Tidings  have  reached  me  from  Yahweh,  how  He  has  sent  a 
herald  among  the  nations  with  the  summons  :  "  Gather  and 
march  in  battle-array  against  it."  I  make  you  small  among 
the  peoples  and  despised  among  mankind.  Your  boastful 
mind  has  led  you  astray,  living,  as  you  do,  in  the  rock-clefts, 
holding  the  hill-crest.  Yet,  though  you  nest  in  high  security 
like  an  eagle,  thence  I  will  bring  you  down.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 


*  With  LXX.  omit  the  mark  of  interrogation. 
2  Also  in  Obad.  v.  5. 

1 10 


(()  xlix.    17.     Practically    rcproiluccs    xix.    8.      W'liat    is   said    tluTc    of 
Jerusalem  is  said  here  of  Edom. 

Kdom  shall  become  a  waste,  every  casual  passer-by  sliall 
whistle  with  amazement  at  seeing  its  ruins. 

(/)  xlix.  18.     Applied  in  1.  40  to  Babylon. 

Its  State  shall  be  like  the  overthrow  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
and  their  neighbouring  towns,  speaks  Yahweh,  no  man  shall 
live  there,  no  human  being  shall  inhabit  it. 

(g)  xlix.  19-21.     Applied  in  1.  +4-46  to  Babylon. 

Like  a  lion  he  is  climbing  out  of  the  valley  of  Jordan  against 
the  enduring  sheepfold,  for  suddenly  I  will  expel  them  thence 
and  appoint  whomsoever  I  choose,  for  who  is  like  Me  or  who 
can  equal  Me,  or  what  shepherd  can  defend  his  flock  against 
Me  ?^  Listen,  therefore,  to  Yahweh's  plans  for  Edom  and 
His  thoughts  as  to  the  inhabitants  of  Teman  ;  their  shepherds 
shall  drag  them  away  and  their  fold  shall  be  startled  at  their 
fate.  The  world  trembles  at  hearing  of  their  collapse,  its 
sound^  can  be  heard,  a  cry  like  that  at  the  Red  Sea. 

(h)  xlix.  22.     .Applied  in  xlviii.  40  to  Moab. 

74'      ^^'^  original  oracle  on  Damascus,  verses  23-25,  was  probably 
connected  zcith  the  conquest  of  Damascus  by  Nebuchadrezzar 
in  605. 

{a)  xlix.   23-25. 

On  Damascus. 

Hamath  and  Arpad  are  covered  with  shame,  because  they 
have  heard  bad  news  ;  ^they  are  in  disquiet  like  the  troubled 
and  restless  sea. 3  Damascus,  weakened,  has  turned  to  escape, 
terror  has  seized  her,  trouble  and  anguish  master  her,  as  they 
do  a  woman  in  childbirth.  Woe  unto  her,'^  the  glorious  city  is 
forsaken,  the  delightful  town. 

^  This  is  the  best  I  can  make  of  an  obscure  passage. 
^  Perhaps  "  the  echo." 

3  Accepting  Driver's  suggested  emendations. 
^  With  slight  emendation. 

lU 


(b)  xlix.  26.     Applied  in  1.  30  to  Babylon. 

Therefore  her  young  men  fall  in  her  open  spaces,  and  all  her 
fighting  men  are  silenced  in  that  day.  Oracle  of  Yahweh 
Tsebaoth. 

(c)  xlix.  27.     From  Amos  i.  4,  14. 

I  will  light  a  fire  in  the  wall  of  Damascus,  which  shall  devour 
the  palaces  of  Benhadad. 

7  5  •      Oracles  against  some  Eastern  peoples,  with  whom  we  have 
no  evidence  that  Jeremiah  ever  came  into  connection. 

(a)  xlix.   28-30. 

On  Kedar  and  the  kingdoms  of  Hazor  which  Nebuchadrezzar, 
king  of  Babylon,  conquered. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Up,  attack  Kedar  and  despoil  the 
people  of  the  East.  Let  them  collect  their  tents  and  flocks, 
let  them  rescue  their  tent-coverings,  their  baggage  and  their 
camels,  let  them  cry  aloud  "  terror  on  every  side."  Escape  into 
hiding,  find  a  secure  dwelling,  inhabitants  of  Hazor,  oracle  of 
Yahweh,  for  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  has  a  plan  for 
you  and  a  thought  as  to  you. 

{b)  xlix.  31,   32. 

Up,  attack  a  nation  which  lives  in  security  and  dwells 
in  quiet,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  which  has  neither  doors  nor 
bars,  so  lonely  is  its  abode.  Their  camels  shall  be  a  spoil, 
their  abundant  flocks  a  prey,  and  I  V\'ill  scatter  to  every  wind 
the  crop-haired  people,  and  from  every  direction  I  will  bring 
ruin  on  them.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(c)  xlix.   33. 

Hazor  shall  become  a  haunt  of  jackals,  a  perpetual  waste  ;  no 
man  shall  live  there,  nor  shall  any  human  being  inhabit  it. 

70.     Jn  oracle  on  Elam,  a  people  to  the  East  of  Babylon,  with 
which  it  is  difficult  to  suppose  that  'Jeremiah  could  ever 
have  had  any  relation. 

xlix.  34-39.  The  message  of  Yahweh  to  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
as  to  Elam  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Zedekiah,  king  of 
Judah. 


Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tscbaotli  :  1  will  break  Elam's  bow,  its 
mainstay,  and  I  will  bring  against  Elam  four  winds  from  the 
four  quarters  of  heaven,  and  I  will  scatter  them  to  those  four 
winds  ;  there  shall  not  be  a  nation  to  which  waifs  from  Elam 
shall  not  come.  And  I  will  make  them  tremble  before  their 
enemies  who  seek  their  life,  and  will  bring  upon  them  disaster, 
even  My  fierce  anger,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  and  I  will  send  the 
sword  in  pursuit  till  they  are  annihilated.  And  I  will  set  up 
My  throne  in  Elam,  destroying  out  of  it  king  and  chiefs. 
Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

But  in  tlie  consummation  of  all  things  I  will  turn  the  fortune 
of  Elam.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

77'     '^  ^'^''^i  ■^-'■^^J  of  oracles  on  Babylon. 

The  phrase  in   the  heading  which  refers  the  whole   to  Jeremiah 
as  its  author  is  absent  from  LXX. 

[a]  I.   1-5.     The  news  of  Babylon's  fall  will  result  in  Israel  being  set 
free  for  Yahweh's  service.     I  take  this  to  be  a  product  of  the  exile. 

The  message  Yahweh  uttered  about  Babylon,  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans,  through  Jeremiah  the  prophet. 

^Proclaim  among  the  nations,  make  it  known  without  con- 
cealment, declare  :  Babylon  is  captured,  Bel  is  put  to  shame, 
Merodach  is  ruined.^  For  a  nation  has  advanced  against  it 
from  the  North,  which  shall  make  its  land  a  waste  in  which 
neither  man  nor  beast  can  live.  Escape  then  and  go.  In  those 
days  and  at  that  time,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  Israel  and  Judah, 
reunited,  shall  go  with  tears  to  seek  Yahweh  their  God.  Turning 
Toward  Zion,  they  shall  inquire  the  way,  saying  :  Come,  let 
us  join  ourselves  to  Yahweh  ;  the  eternal  covenant  must  not 
be  forgotten. 

[b)  1.   6-10.     Israel,   through  being  forewarned,   shall  be  the  first  to 
escape  from  ruined  Babylon.     Also  an  oracle  from  the  exile. 

My  people  became  lost  sheep,  whose  shepherds  misled  them  : 
they  wandered  over  the  hills,^  up  hill  and  down  dale,  forgetting 
their  fold.     Everyone  who  fell  in  with  them  devoured  them  as 

^  I  have  followed  LXX  in  omitting  a  number  of  turgid  and  explanatory 
phrases. 

^  So  perhaps  with   LXX  and  Syr. 

»»3 


he  pleased  ;  their  enemies  said  ;  We  shall  never  be  brought 
to  book  for  so  doing,  since  they  have  sinned  against  Yahweh, 
the  fold  of  justice,  the  hope  of  their  fathers. 

Escape  now  out  of  Babylon,  flee  from  Chaldea,  be  like  the 
bell-wethers  which  head  a  flock.  For  I  am  rousing  and  leading 
against  Babylon  out  of  the  North-land  a  horde  of  powerful 
nations  who  shall  besiege  and  capture  it.  They  are  like  a  keen 
sure  arrow  which  does  not  miss.^  Chaldea  shall  be  handed  over 
to  be  spoiled  till  all  who  despoil  it  are  satiated.  Oracle  of 
Yahweh. 

(f)  i.   11-13.     Addressed  to  the  Babylonians. 

You  who  waste  Israel,  My  peculiar  property,  may  joyfully 
exult,  may  gambol  like  calves  at  grass,  may  neigh  like  stallions  ; 
but  the  mother  who  bore  you  is  brought  to  utter  shame.  Behold 
the  end  of  a  nation — desert,  dry  wilderness  !  It  shall  no  longer 
be  inhabited  because  of  Yahweh's  anger,  the  whole  of  it  shall 
be  desolation. 

(d)  1.    14-16.      A   shout    of     exultant    revenge    from    the    men    under 
Babylon's  heel. 

You  archers,  attack  Babylon  on  every  side,  shoot  at  her 
without  sparing  your  arrows,  for  she  has  sinned  against  Yahweh. 
Raise  the  battle-cry  on  every  side  ;  her  power  is  weakening,  her 
turrets  crumbling,  her  walls  collapsing.  Because  "this  is  the 
vengeance  of  Yahweh,  take  full  revenge  on  her  ;  as  she  has  done, 
do  to  her.  Cut  off  from  Babylon  sower  and  harvester  alike. 
Before  the  wasting  sword  let  every  man  turn  back  to  his  own 
people  and  flee  to  his  own  land. 

{e)  1.  17-20.     The  restoration  of  Israel  and  Judah  from  Babylon. 

Israel  is  a  stray  sheep  hunted  by  lions.  First  the  king  of 
Assyria  tore  it,  then  this  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon, 
broke  its  bones.  Therefore,  thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth, 
God  of  Israel  :  I  will  punish  the  king  of  Babylon  and  his  land, 
as  I  punished  the  king  of  Assyria,  and  I  will  restore  Israel  to 
its  pasture  and  it  shall  feed  on  Carmcl  and  Bashan,  it  shall  feed 
its  fill  on  Mount  Ephraim  and  Gilcad.  In  those  days  and  at 
that  time,  oracle  of  Yahweli,  men  may  hunt  for  the  iniquity  of 


Following  LXX. 

"4 


Israel  and  discover  none,  or  for  the  sin  of  judah  and  fail  to  find 
it,  for  I  will  forgive  the  men  I  spare. 

(/)  1.  z\-2.-].  A  spocinu-n  of  the  temper  which  is  bred  in  the  »ubject 
nations  by  a  power  like  that  of  Babylon.  The  more  indepciulcnt 
in  spirit  they  are,  the  more  sure  is  the  result. 

Advance  against  the  land  of  Merathaim  and  against  the 
inhabitants  of  Pekod,  slay  and  exterminate,  fulfil  all  My 
command  to  you,^  oracle  of  Yahweh.  Hark,  war  is  abroad  in 
the  land  and  vast  ruin.  How  thoroughly  is  the  hammer  of  the 
whole  world  broken  into  fragments  ;  what  an  object  of  wonder 
Babylon  has  become  among  the  nations !  1  set  a  snare  for  you, 
O  Babylon,  and  you  are  taken,  surprised,  seized.  You  did  not 
dream  that  it  was  with  Yahweh  you  had  to  deal.  Yahweh  has 
opened  His  arsenal  and  brought  out  the  weapons  of  His  anger, 
for  He  has  work  in  hand  in  Chaldea.  Come  against  her  from 
every  quarter,  open  her  stores,  pile  up  the  contents  like  sheaves, 
exterminate  her  so  that  nothing  may  survive.  Slay  all  her 
warriors,  bring  them  out  to  the  slaughter  ;  woe  unto  them,  for 
the  day  of  their  punishment  has  arrived. 

'yg)  1.  28.     Zion  always  survives  Babylon. 

Hark  to  the  fugitives  who  escape  from  Babylonia,  to  declare 
in  Zion  the  vengeance  of  Yahweh  our  God,  liow  He  avenges 
His  temple. 

(/j)  1.  29-32.  Probably  four  fragments,  connected  by  the  tag  of 
"  insolence."  Verse  30  is  already  translated  at  xHjj.  26,  where  it 
is  referred  to  Damascus. 

Summon  against  mighty  Babylon  all  the  archers,  besiege  her 
on  every  side,  let  none  escape.  Repay  her  after  her  own  deeds, 
do  to  her  as  she  has  done,  for  she  has  been  insolent  against 
Yahweh,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

I  am  against  you  in  your  insolence,  oracle  of  Yahweh 
Tsebaoth,  for  your  day,  the  time  of  your  punishment  has 
arrived. 

The  insolent  one  shall  stumble  and  fall  with  none  to  lift 
him  up,  and  I  will  set  his  towns  in  an  all-devouring  blaze. 

^  LXX  makes  "  the  sword  "  to  be  addressed  in  this  oracle,  perhaps 
correctly. 

"5 


(0  ^-  33?  34-     Israel  and  Judah  represent  an  enslaved  world. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  :  Israel  and  Judah  are  both 
oppressed,  those  who  enslave  them  have  laid  firm  hold  on  them, 
refusing  to  let  them  go.  But  He  who  vindicates  them  is  strong  : 
His  name  is  Yahweh  Tsebaoth,  who  will  make  good  their  cause. 

To  give  peace  to  the  world,  He  must  give  dispeace  to  the 
Babylonians. 

(i)  '•  35"4°-     -^  curse  invoked  on  Babylon. 

A  sword  against  Chaldea,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  against  the 
inhabitants  of  Babylon,  its  chiefs  and  its  sages  !  A  sword  against 
its  soothsayers  and  they  shall  become  fools.  A  sword  against 
its  warriors  and  they  shall  be  in  terror.  A  sword  against  its 
horses  and  cavalry,  against  its  vast  population,^  and  they  shall 
become  women.  A  sword  against  its  treasures,  and  they  shall 
be  made  a  prey.  A  sword^  against  its  waters  and  they  shall  dry 
up.  For  it  is  a  land  of  idols  where  men  delight  in  images. 
Therefore  wild  cats  shall  haunt  with  jackals,  and  ostriches  [?] 
shall  dwell  there  ;  it  shall  never  again  be  inhabited,  nor  shall 
it  be  occupied  for  ever  and  ever. 

1.  41-43  is  practically  the  same  as  vi.  22-24. 
1.  44-46.     Applied  in  xlix.   19-21   to  Edom. 

(k)  li.   1-6. 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  I  am  rousing  against  Babylon 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Chaldea  a  destroyer,  and  I  will  send 
against  Babylon  winnowers  who  shall  empty  the  country 
because  they  were  against  her^  on  every  side  in  her  evil  day. 
Let  the  archer  bend  his  bow  and  put  on  his  breast-plate  ;  let 
no  mercy  be  shown  to  her  young  men,  exterminate  her  entire 
army  ;  let  them  fall  dead  in  Chaldea  and  mortally  wounded  in 
its  streets,  for  their  land  is  full  of  crime  against  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel ;  but  Israel  and  Judah  are  not  destitute  of  a  protector, 
even  their  God  Yahweh  Tsebaoth.     Escape,  let  every  man  save 


^  With  a  slight  emendation. 

^  So  with  Syr. 

3  MT  may  mean  by  "  her  "  Jerusalem.     Perhaps,  however,   we  should 
read  with  LXX  "  woe  unto  her,  i.e.,  Babylon,  on  every  side  in  the  evil  day.', 

116 


himself  out  of  IJabylon,  do  not  perish  in  her   guilt,    for   this  is 
Yahweh's  day  of  vengeance,  He  is  repaying  her  her  due. 

(/)   li.  7-10.      Probably  an  oracle  from  Babylon. 

Babvlon  was  a  cup  of  golden  wine  in  Yahweh's  hand,  making 
all  the  world  drunk  ;  the  nations  drank  her  wine  till  they  reeled 
in  frenzy.  In  a  moment  Babylon  is  fallen  into  ruin,  wail  over 
her.  Bring  medicine,  if  by  any  chance  her  hurt  may  be  healed. 
We  have  done  our  best  for  Babylon,  but  she  is  incurable  ;  leave 
her  and  go,  every  man  to  his  own  land,  for  her  doom  towers 
to  heaven  and  touches  the  very  clouds.  Yahweh  has  made 
good  our  cause  ;  come  therefore,  and  let  us  relate  in  Zion  the 
work  of  Yahweh  our  God. 

(w)  li.  11-14.  It  is  Yahweh  and  no  mere  human  victor,  who  is 
destroying  Babylon.  The  oracle  shows  the  thoughts  stirred  in 
Jewry  by  the  rise  of  Cyrus. 

^Polish  the  arrows,  fill  the  quivers.^  Yahweh  has  roused  the 
king  of  the  Medes,  for  His  mind  is  set  on  destroying  Babylon  ; 
this  is  Yahweh's  vengeance,  the  vengeance  He  takes  for  His 
Temple.  Against  Babylon's  walls  raise  a  standard,  make  strong 
the  guard,  appoint  sentinels,  prepare  ambushes,  for  the  plan 
Yahweh  formed  He  is  now  carrying  into  effect  against  the 
inhabitants  of  Babylon.  You  who  dwell  beside  many  waters, 
mistress  of  wealth,  your  end  has  come,  the  web  of  your  destiny 
is  finished.  Yahweh  Tsebaoth  has  sworn  by  Himself  .  .  ? 
they  will  raise  a  shout  against  you. 

li.   15-19.     This  section  has  already  appeared,  x.   12-16,  where  it 
is  more  in  place. 

(«)  U.  20-24.     Probably  addressed  to  Cyrus  and  showing,  like  (w),  th 
thoughts  roused  by  Cyrus'  victories. 
The  conqueror  is  an  instrument  in  Yahweh's  hand. 

You  are  My  hammer  and  weapon  of  war,  by  you  I  will  smash 
nations  and  destroy  kingdoms,  by  you  I  will  smash  horse  and 
rider,  by  you  I  wall  smash  chariot  and  charioteer,  by  you  I 
will  smash  man  and  woman,  old  and  young,  young  man  and 
maiden,  by  you  I  will  smash  shepherd  and  flock,  the  farmer  and 

^  The  general  sense   of  the  sentence  is  clearly  as  I  have  rendered  it.     The 
details  are  difficult  and  uncertain. 
^  I  give  up  this  sentence  as  hopeless. 

"7 


his  team,  by  you  I  will  smash  satraps  and  viceroys.  And  so  I 
will  repay  to  Babylon  and  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  Chaldea  all 
the  harm  they  have  done  in  your  sight  to  Zion.  Oracle  of 
Yah  well. 

(o)  li.  25,  26.  If  this  was  meant  for  Babylon,  it  was  uttered  by  someone 
who  did  not  know  the  flat  alluvial  plain  of  Euphrates.  Probably 
it  was  originally  directed  against  a  place  like  Edom. 

J.  am  against  you,  mount  of  destruction,  destroyer  of  the 
world,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  and  I  will  stretch  out  My  hand  against 
you,  rolling  you  down  from  your  rocks  and  turning  you  into  a 
burned-out  heap,  out  of  which  no  man  can  dig  a  corner-stone 
or  a  stone  for  a  foundation  since  you  shall  be  ruinous  heaps  tor 
ever.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

(/))  li.  27-32.     The  capture  of  Babylon. 

Raise  a  standard  in  the  world,  blow  a  trumpet  among  the 
nations,  enlist  peoples  for  war  against  her,  summon  kingdoms — 
Ararat,  Minni,  Ashkenaz,  marshal  a  host  [.?],  bring  cavalry  in 
swarms  like  locusts.  Enlist  peoples  for  war  against  her,  the 
king  of  Media,  his  satraps  and  governors  and  all  the  country 
under  his  control.  The  world  trembles  in  dismay  because 
now  is  being  realised  the  purpose  of  Yahweh  to  turn  Babylonia 
into  an  uninhabited  waste.  Babylon's  fighting  men  have  given 
up  the  struggle,  they  sit  still  inside  the  forts,  their  strength  is 
exhausted,  they  have  become  women.  Courier  posts  after 
courier,  messenger  after  messenger,  to  inform  the  king  of 
Babylon  that  his  city  is  overrun  on  every  side,  its  houses  are  on 
fire,  its  gates  burst  through,  the  fords  are  surprised,  .  .  .^  are 
burned,  the  men  of  war  are  in  utter  dismay. 

(y)  li-  33- 
Thus    speaks    Yahweh    Tsebaoth,    God    of    Israel  :     Lady 
Babylon  is  like  a  threshing-flioor  stamped  hard  for  the  harvest 
work  ;    yet  a  little,  and  the  harvester  will  arrive. 

(r)  li.  34-37.     The  complaint  of  Zion  and  its  issue. 

Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  has  devoured  and  consumed 
us,  has  left  us  like  an  empty  jar,  has  swallowed  us  like  a  dragon, 

'  Something  is  wrong  here.  M  T  reads  "  pools,"  but,  as  you  can't  burn 
poo!i,  mother  word  is  needed. 

118 


filling_his  belly,  has  torn  us  from  all  our  case.  O  Zion,  cry, 
^'' havoc  and  ruin"'  against  Babylon;  O  Jerusalem,  cry,  "My 
blood  be  on  the  inhabitants  of  Chaldca."  Therefore  thus  speaks 
Vahvveh  :  I  am  undertaking  your  cause  and  I  will  take  revenge 
for  vou  ;  1  will  dry  up  her  sea  and  make  dry  her  life-springs. 
Babylon  shall  become  a  heap  of  stones,  a  haunt  of  jackals,  an 
object  of  wonder  and  contempt,  empty  of  people. 

(s)  li.  38-40.     An  end  is  set  to  the  greed  of  Babylon. 

They  all  used  to  roar  like  lions,  growling  like  lions'  whelps. 
I  will  poison*  their  banquets,  and  make  them  drunk  so  as  to 
stupefy^  them  ;  and  they  shall  sleep  the  eternal  sleep  which  has 
no  waking.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

I  will  bring  them  down,  like  Iambs,  rams  or  he-goats  to 
the  slaughter.'^ 

(t)  li.  41  "44^.     Judgment  on  Babylon  and  on  its  god  Bel. 

How  Babylon  is  captured,  the  glory  of  the  world  surprised  ! 
What  an  object  of  wonder  it  has  become  among  the  nations  ! 
The  sea  has  swept  over  Babylon  and  buried  it  in  the  rush  of  its 
waves.  Its  towns  have  become  a  waste,  a  dry  and  barren  land, 
where  no  man  can  live,  nor  does  any  human  being  pass  through. 
I  will  punish  Bel  in  Babylon,  wrenching  his  prey  out  of  his  jaws, 
and  nations  shall  no  more  stream  to  him. 

(//)  li.  44^-48.  This  oracle,  omitted  by  LXX,  seems  very  late,  using 
Babylon  practically  as  a  symbol  for  heathenism.  It  may,  however, 
be  a  few  fragments. 

The  walls  of  Babylon  are  fallen.  Leave  her  then,  my  people, 
let  every  man  save  his  life  from  the  fierce  anger  of  Yahweh. 
Let  not  your  courage  grow  faint,  and  have  no  fear  before  the 
rumours  flying  through  the  world.  Every  year  will  have  its 
rumour  of  "  havoc  "  in  the  world;  and  of  tyrant  set  against 
tyrant. 

'  An  emended  text  to  make  sense. 

2  With  Syr. 

3  With  LXX. 

^  Probably  secondary,  limping  lamely  after  the  more  vivid  original. 

119 


Therefore  days  are  coming  when  I  shall  punish  the  idols  of 
Babylon  and  all  its  land  shall  be  put  to  shame  and  its  dead 
shall  fall  in  heaps  within  it. 

Heaven  and  earth  and  all  that  is  in  them  shall  exult  over 
Babylon  because  out  of  the  North  a  destroyer  is  coming 
against  it.     Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

{v)  li.  49-51.  A  summons  to  Israel  in  Babylon  and  its  reply. 
Babylon  is  about  to  fall,  ye  slain  of  Israel ;  yea,  Babylon 
is  about  to  fall,  ye  slain  of  the  world.^  Ye  who  have  escaped 
the  sword,  haste,  make  no  delay,  far-off  though  you  are,  remember 
Yahweh  and  recall  Jerusalem  to  your  memory.  "  We  are  ashamed 
because  we  have  heard  of  an  outrage  ;  shame  has  covered  our 
faces,  because  strangers  have  entered  the  holy  places  of  the 
temple." 

{zv)  li.  52-53,  54-57.     Two  threats  against  Babylon. 

Therefore  days  are  coming,  oracle  of  Yahweh,  when  I  will 
punish  her  idols,  and  in  all  her  land  the  mortally  wounded  shall 
moan.  When  Babylon  towers  to  heaven  and  makes  strong  and 
high  her  defence,  spoilers  sent  by  Me  shall  come  against  her. 
Oracle  of  Yahweh. 

Hark,  a  cry  from  Babylon,  a  vast  crash  from  Chaldea,  because 
Yahweh  is  despoiling  Babylon  and  putting  an  end  to  its  loud 
hum.  *He  roars  against  it  like  mighty  waters  and  utters  His 
voice  with  threatening.^  A  destroyer  advances  against  Babylon, 
its  fighting  men  are  prisoners,  their  bow  is  broken,  for  Yahweh 
is  a  God  of  recompense  who  does  not  fail  to  repay.  So  I  will 
make  drunk  its  chiefs,  its  wise  men,  its  governors,  viceroys  and 
fighting  men,  and  they  shall  sleep  the  eternal  sleep  which  has 
no  waking.  Oracle  of  the  King,  whose  name  is  Yahweh 
Tsebaoth. 

[x)  li.   58.     "  Vanity  of  vanities." 

Thus  speaks  Yahweh  Tsebaoth :  The  broad  wall  of  Babylon 
is  broken  down  and  its  lofty  gates  are  being  burned  ;  so  nations 
toil  for  nothing  and  peoples  weary  themselves  to  feed  the 
flames. 

^  I  hesitate  over  this  translation  and  prefer  to  mark  it  as  dubious. 
^  An  emended  text. 

120 


(v)  li.      ';<)-64-     A  lato  addition  after  the  oracles  on  Babylon  had  hccn 
— *    collected. 

The  message  witli  which  Jeremiah  ihc  prophet  charged 
Seraiah  ben  Ncriah  ben  Maaseiali  wlicn  he  went  with' Zedekiah, 
king  of  Judah,  to  Babylon  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign, 
now  Seraiah  was  quarter-master. 

Jeremiah  wrote  in  a  book  the  doom  which  was  to  befal 
Babylon,  viz.,  all  the  preceding  messages  against  Babylon,  and 
he  charged  Seraiah  :  When  you  reach  Babylon,  be  sure  to  read 
all  these  messages  and  say  :  Yahweh,  Thou  hast  pronounced 
against  this  place  that  it  is  to  be  cut  off  so  that  neither  man  nor 
beast  can  live  in  it  any  more,  since  it  is  to  become  a  perpetual 
waste.  Then,  when  you  have  finished  reading  this  book,  you 
must  fasten  a  stone  to  it  and  fling  it  into  the  Euphrates,  saying, 
so  shall  Babylon  sink  and  never  rise  again,  because  of  the  doom 
which  I  am  bringing  upon  it.^ 

70.     Hi.    The  chapter  has  7iothing  directly  to  do  with  Jeremiah 
and  is  extracted  with  certain  modifications ^  from  2  Kings 
xxiv.   8-25,   30. 

Zedekiah  was  twenty-one  years  old  on  his  accession  and  he 
reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem.  His  mother's  name  was 
Hamital  bath  Jeremiah  of  Libnah,  and  he  did  evil  before  Yahweh, 
exactly  as  Jehoiakim  had  done.  Indeed,  through  the  anger  of 
Yahweh,  matters  went  so  far  in  Jerusalem  and  Judah  towards 
His  casting  them  away  out  of  His  presence,  that  Zedekiah 
rebelled  against  the  king  of  Babylon.  Accordingly,  in  the 
tenth  day  of  the  tenth  month  of  the  ninth  year  of  his  reign, 
Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon,  advanced  with  his  whole 
army  against  Jerusalem  and  they  pitched  camp  against  it  and 
surrounded  it  with  a  siege-wall.  The  siege  continued  until 
the  eleventh  year  of  king  Zedekiah,  in  which  year,  on  the  ninth 
day  of  the  fourth  month,  famine  became  very  severe  in  the  city 


'  Perhaps  read  with  LXX  "  from." 

^  The  last  clause  of  the  verse  is  a  marginal  note.  Someone  who  wished 
to  separate  the  oracles  from  the  historical  chapter  lii.  added  :  "  The  oracles 
of  Jeremiah  extend  only  as  far  as  '  they  weary  themselves,'  i.e.,  only  as  far 
as  the  last  Hebrew  word  in  verse  58." 

121 


so  that  food  failed  the  common  people.  A  breach  was  then 
made  into  the  city,  and  the  whole  garrison,  leaving  the  city, 
fled  by  night  through  the  gate  between  the  two  walls  beside 
the  royal  garden,  while  the  Chaldeans  surrounded  the  city. 
They  made  for  the  Arabah,  but  the  Chaldean  army  pursued 
them^  and  overtook  Zedekiah  at  the  plains  of  Jericho  ;  where- 
upon his  whole  force  scattered.  So  they  seized  the  king  and 
brought  him  to  the  king  of  Babylon  at  Riblah,  in  "the  country 
of  Hamath,  who  pronounced  sentence  on  him.  The  king  of 
Babylon  had  Zedekiah's  sons  executed  in  his  presence  ;  he  also 
executed  all  the  chiefs  of  Judah  at  Riblah.  He  further  put  out 
Zedekiah's  eyes  and  brought  him  in  chains  of  brass  to  Babylon, 
keeping  him  there  in  prison  till  his  death. 

On  the  tenth  day  of  the  fifth  month — it  was  the  nineteenth 
year  -of  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon — Nebuzaradan,  chief 
of  the  bodyguard,  one  of  the  king  of  Babylon's  officers,  entered 
Jerusalem.  He  burned  the  temple  and  the  palace  and*  tlie 
houses  of  the  leading  men.*  The  Chaldean  army  at  his  orders 
also  broke  down  the  entire  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

Then  Nebuzaradan,  captain  of  the  bodyguard  took  into 
exile*  the  rest  of  the  people  left  in  the  city,*  those  who  had 
deserted  to  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  the  surviving  artizans. 
^e  left,  however,  some  of  the  humbler  people  as  vine-dressers 
and  crofters. 

Then  the  Chaldeans  broke  the  brass  pillars,  laver-bases  and 
sea  belonging  to  the  temple,  and  carried  the  brass  of  which 
they  were  made  to  Babylon.  They  also  took  away  the  pots, 
shovels,  sprinklers,  basons,  pans,  in  fact,  all  the  brass  vessels 
used  in  the  divine  service.  Besides,  the  captain  of  the  body- 
guard took  away  the  cups,  fire-pans,  sprinklers,  pots,  candle- 
sticks, pans,  bowls — whatever  was  of  gold,  as  gold  and  whatever 
was  of  silver,  as  silver.  As  for  the  two  pillars,  the  sea,3  the 
laver-bases  which  king  Solomon  had  made  for  the  temple,  the 
brass  of  which  these  articles  were  made  was  not  weighed.     The 

^  MT  has  "  the  king." 

*  There  is  confusion  in  the  MT  here.  I'he  above  translation  rests  on  an 
emended  text. 

3  With  2  Kings  xxv.  i6,  omit  the  "  24  oxen."  These,  according  to 
2  Kings  xvi.  17,  had  already  been  removed  by  Aliaz. 

122 


lieiglit  of  each  pillar  was  eiglilcen  cuMts  and  the  circumference 
was  twelve  cubits  ;  they  were  hollow  with  walls  [?]  four  fingers 
thick.  Each  carried  a  capital  of  brass,  five  cubits  high,  which 
was  ornamented  with  network  and  pomegranates,  also  made  of 
brass.  The  pomegranates  were  ninety-six'  .  .  .  ;  all  the  pome- 
granates which  surrounded  a  capital  were  lOO  in  number. 

The  captain  of  the  bodyguard  further  took  Seraiah  the  chief 
priest,  and  Zephaniah  the  second  priest,  and  the  three  threshold- 
keepers  ;  and  out  of  the  city*  he  took  an  officer  set  over  the 
fighting  men  and  seven  men  from  the  intimate  councillors  of 
the  king,  who  were  discovered  in  the  city,  and  the  secretary 
of  the  commander  in  chief  who  enrolled  the  common  soldiers, 
and  sixty  of  the  people  of  the  land,  found  in  the  city.  After 
taking  these,  Nebuzaradan,  captain  of  the  bodyguard,  brought 
tlicm  to  the  king  of  Babylon  at  Riblah,  and  the  king  of  Babylon 
had  them  executed  at  Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath.  So  Judah 
was  carried  away  captive  from  its  country. 

The  following  is  the  sum  total  of  the  population  which 
Nebuchadrezzar  took  away  captive.  In  the  seventh  year  3,023 
Jews  ;  in  Nebuchadrezzar's  eighteenth  year  832  from  Jerusalem  ; 
in  Nebuchadrezzar's  twenty-third  year,  Nebuzaradan,  captain 
of  the  bodyguard,  took  captive  745  Jews  ;   the  total,  4,600. 

In  the  thirty^seventh  year  of  the  captivity  of  Jehoiachin, 
king  of  Judah,  on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  the  twelfth*  month. 
Evil  Merodach,  king  of  Babylon,  in  the  year  of  his  accession 
showed  favour  to  Jehoiachin,  and,  having  freed  him  from  prison, 
treated  him  kindly  and  honoured  him  more  highly  than  other 
kings  who  were  beside  him  in  Babylon.  Jehoiachin  took  off 
his  prison  clothes  and  ate  bread  at  the  royal  table  for  the  rest 
of  his  life  ;  and  everything  needed  for  his  support  was  supplied 
daily  to  him  by  the  king  of  Babylon,  so  long  as  he  lived. 


^   Evidently  something  has  fallen  out  of  the  text. 

*  i.e.,    as   contrasted    with    the    temple   personnel  ;     one   might   translate 
"  from  the  laity." 

123 


Some  ^dult  School  ^Publications. 

STUDT  BOOKS  AND  BOOKLETS. 

THE  ROAD  OF  LIFE.     A  series  of  studies  in  common  problems  of 

life.     By  George  Peverett  and  Ernest  Dodgshun,  B.A.     6d.  net ; 

post  free,  yd.. 
THE  FOURTH  GOSPEL.     A  series  of  studies  in  the  Gospel  of  John. 

By  Anna  L.  Littleboy.     6d.  net ;    post  free,  yj^d. 
THE  GOSPEL  OF  JOHN.     Dally  Study  Notes,  by  G.  Currie  Martin, 

M.A.,  B.D.     3d.  net;    post  tree,  4d. 
THE  GOSPEL  OF  LUKE.     Daily  Study  Notes,  by  G.  Currie  Martin, 

M.A.,  B.D.     6d.  net ;    post  free,  yd. 
THE  GOSPEL  OF  MARK.    Daily  Study  Notes,  by  G.  Currie  Martin, 

M.A.,  B.D.     6d.net;    post  free,  yd. 
THE    MESSAGE,    THE    MESSENGER,    AND    THE    METHOD. 

By  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D.,  Effie  Ryle,  M.A.,  and  J.  H. 

WiMMS.  M.A.,  B.Sc.     IS.  net;    post  free,   is.  2d.     Cloth,   is.  6d. 

net ;    post  free,  is.  8d. 
ROBERT  BROWNING  :    His  Life  and  Poetry.     A  Handbook  of  Study. 

By  Effie  Ryle,  M.A.     6d.  net ;    post  free,  yd. 
WILLIAM   WORDSWORTH   AND   HIS   POETRY.     Study  Circle 

Notes.     By  Effie  Ryle,  M.A.     Sec0ndandrcvlsedediti0n.4d.net; 

post  free,  5d. 
IN  PRAISE  OF  FREEDOM.     A  selection  of  prose  and  poetry  from 

ancient  and  modern  writers.     By  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D., 

and  Eva  E.  Dessin.     yd.  net ;    post  free,  8d. 
STUDY   OUTLINES    ON    INDUSTRIAL    HISTORY.     Notes   on 

English    Industrial   History.     By    C.    Edwardson,     6d.    net ;    post 

free,  yd. 
PENAL  REFORM.    Outlines  and  Suggestions  for  a  Course  of  Study. 

By  Edith  M.  Whiting.     3d.  net ;    post  free,  4d. 
THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  CITIZEN.     By  Arthur  Greenwood, 

B.Sc.     6d.  net ;    post  free,  yjd.     i  dozen,  5s.,  post  free. 
A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF  MEDITATION  AND  PRAYER.    Compiled 

by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D.     6d.  net  ;    post  free,  y^d. 
THE   LIFE   AND   MINISTRY  OF  PAUL   THE   APOSTLE.     By 

Eleanor  D.  Wood,  M.A.     Paper,  is.  3d.  net;    post  free,  is.  6d.  ; 

Cloth,  2s.  6d.  net ;    post  free,  2s.  lod. 


A  full  list  of  publications  will  be  sent  post  free  on  request  to  the 

NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION, 

30,  BLOOMSBURY  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C.i. 


124 


><^ 


BOOKS    OF    THE   OLD   TESTAMENT    IN    COLLOQUIAL    SPEECH. 
Edited  by  G.  Curric  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D.,   and   T.  H.   Robinson,  M.A.,   D.D. 

NUMBER  FOUR. 

THE    BOOKS    OF 

RUTH  AND  JONAH 

TRANSLATED  INTO  COLLOQUIAL  ENGLISH  BY 

CONSTANCE  MARY  COLTMAN,  M.A.,  B.D. 


NATIONAL   ADULT    SCHOOL   UNION 

30,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.I 

I 


OTHER  ISSUES  IN  THIS  SERIES  : 

1.  THE    BOOK    OF   AMOS.     Translated   into    Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Paper  covers,  6d.  net.     Second  Impression. 

2.  THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS.    Translated  into  CoUoquial 

EngHsh  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Limp  cloth  covers,  is.  net.     Second  Impression. 

3.  THE  BOOK  OF  JEREMIAH.    Translated  into  Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  Professor  Adam  C,  Welch,  D.D., 
of  New  College,  Edinburgh. 

Limp  cloth  covers,  is.  3d.  net. 

5.    THE    BOOK    OF    JOEL.     Translated    into    Colloquial 
English  by  the  Rev.  J.  Garrow  Duncan,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUxM.    Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH.     Translated  into  Colloquial 
Enghsh  by  the  Rev.  Constance  M.  Coltman,  M.A.,  B.D. 

Limp  cloth  covers,  9d.  net. 


PRINTED  IN  GREAT  BRITAIN  BY  HEADLEY  BROTHERS, 
ASHFORD,  KENT  ;  AND  l8  DEVONSHIRE  STREET,  E.C.2. 


EDITORS'   PREFACE 

THK  modern  translations  that  exist  of  parts  or  of  the  whole 
of  the  Old  Testament  are,  as  a  rule,  too  expensive  and  too 
scholarly  for  the  ordinary  reader.  In  the  case  of  the  New 
Testament  excellent  help  has  been  afforded  by  many  recent 
translators,  notably  by  Dr.  Moffatt.  In  a  wide  experience 
among  working  men  and  women  we  have  found  frequent  requests 
for  a  simple  version  of  the  Old  Testament  in  similar  language 
to  that  employed  in  the  modern  versions  of  the  New  Testament. 
By  the  generous  help  of  our  colleagues  in  this  enterprise  we  arc 
able  to  present  a  translation  that  is  well  within  the  reach  of 
everyone,  and  that  rests  upon  the  best  results  of  modern 
scholarship. 

Literary  elegance  has  been  sacrificed  to  clearness  of  expression 
and  simplicity  of  language.  In  the  present  book  the  two 
charming  stories  gain  much  from  the  more  familiar  style  of 
language,  and  from  being  presented  in  the  narrative  form  to 
which  we  are  accustomed  in  modern  books. 

We  can  now  definitely  promise  a  continuance  of  this  series, 
and  further  issues  will  follow  shortly.  We  are  grateful  for  the 
reception  given  to  those  already  issued,  and  have  tried  to 
benefit  by  many  helpful  criticisms  received  for  which  we  arc 
thankful. 

Suggestions  and  criticisms  will  be  welcomed  by  us. 

G.C.M. 
T.H.R. 


Note. — Throughout  the  footnotes,  LXX  denotes  the 
Septuagint,  i.e.,  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Old  Testament, 
made  from  a  Hebrew  text  between  200  B.C.  and  the  beginning 
of  the  Christian  era  ;  and  MT  the  Massore  ic  Text,  i.e., 
the  traditional  Hebrew  text. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Editors'  Preface       . .          

3 

General  Introduction         

5 

Introduction  to  the  Book  of  Ruth 

7 

The  Book  of  Ruth              

II 

Introduction  to  the  Book  of  Jonah 

19 

The  Book  of  Jonah 

23 

THE    BOOKS    OF 

RUTH  AND  JONAH 

IN    COLLOQUIAL   SPEECH. 

GENERAL  INTRODUCTION. 
TEXT. 

THE  Books  of  Ruth  and  Jonah,  Hke  the  rest  of  the  Old 
Testament,  were  written  in  Hebrew,  Ancient  Hebrew 
writing  was  very  hard  to  read.  Only  the  consonants  were 
written,  as  in  some  modern  systems  of  shorthand,  and  the 
vowels  had  to  be  suppHed  by  the  reader  as  he  went  along. 
Again,  just  as  in  old  English  or  in  German,  long  "y"  is  easily 
confused  with  "  f,"  so  in  Hebrew  some  of  the  consonants,  such 
as  "  d  "  and  "  r,"  had  such  similar  forms  that  it  was  hard  to 
distinguish  them,  especially  in  words  unfamihar  to  the  copyist. 
That  is  why  far  more  errors  have  crept  into  the  poetical  and 
prophetic  parts  of  the  Old  Testament  than  into  such  straight- 
forward stories  as  Ruth  and  Jonah.  A  further  difficulty  was 
that  the  writing  read  straight  on,  like  some  children's  letters, 
every  word  all  capitals,  with  no  divisions  between  the  separate 
words  or  sentences  or  paragraphs,  with  no  punctuation  marks  or 
inverted  commas,  and  with  the  lines  very  close  together.  In 
one  respect,  moreover,  it  was  quite  unhke  any  European  writing 
because  it  read  from  right  to  left  instead  of  from  left  to  right. 

But  the  great  reverence  of  the  copyists  for  what  they  were 
copying  largely  transcended  these  difficulties.  The  books  of 
Ruth  and  Jonah  are  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation,  and 
the  few  errors  can  usually  be  detected  and  corrected  by  com- 
paring the  Hebrew  with  the  Septuagint,  that  is,  the  Bible  of  the 
Greek-speaking  Jews,  or  some  other  version. 

One  point  of  difference  between  the  traditional  Hebrew  text 
(the  Massoretic  text,  indicated  as  MT)  and  the  Septuagint 
(indicated  as  LXX),  is  the  position  of  the  Book  of  Ruth  in  the 
Canon.  The  Jews  divided  their  Scriptures  into  three  sections, 
first  the  legal  and  historical  books,  then  the  Prophets,  and  last 


the  miscellaneous  and  mostly  later  "  Writings."  Our  English 
Bible  followed  the  Septuagint  (LXX)  in  placing  Ruth  along- 
side Judges,  among  the  historical  books ;  but  MT  put  it 
amongst  the  "  Writings."  As  this  was  probably  its  original 
position,  it  affords  a  strong  argument  for  a  late  date.  Its 
inclusion  in  the  Canon  at  all,  apart  from  its  intrinsic 
beauty,  "  was  doubtless  due  to  its  connexion  by  the  genealogy 
with  David,  just  as  Ecclesiastes  was  made  canonical  for  its 
supposed  connexion  with  Solomon." 

Translation  : 

The  following  translations  are  an  attempt  to  lower  the 
barriers  between  the  modern  English  reader  and  the  meaning 
and  message  of  two  of  the  most  beautiful  books  in  the  Old 
Testament.  They  can  lay  no  claim  to  the  sonorous  and  dignified 
beauty  of  our  familiar  versions,  which,  however,  too  often  convey 
a  sense  of  remoteness  from  present-day  speech  and  problems. 
The  constant  aim  of  the  translator  has  been  to  find  the  words 
which  would  in  some  measure  reproduce  for  the  English  reader 
the  same  impression  that  the  original  stories  made  on  their 
first  hearers. 


THE    BOOK    OF    RUTH 

INTRODUCTION. 

Scope  and  Purpose  of  the  Book. 

The  Book  of  Ruth  is  the  exquisitely  told  tale  of  a  Moabite 
woman  who,  moved  by  love  for  her  mother-in-law,  left  the  home 
and  faith  of  her  own  people  and  migrated  to  Bethlehem,  where, 
through  her  marriage  with  Boaz,  a  relative  of  her  first  husband, 
she  became  the  ancestress  of  David,  the  greatest  king  in  Hebrew 
history. 

Emphasis  is  continually  laid  throughout  the  story  on  the 
Moabite  nationality  of  Ruth.  In  order  to  appreciate  this 
insistence  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  Deuteronomic 
Code  excluded  any  Moabite  from  communion  with  the  Jews. 
"  An  Ammonite  or  Moabite  shall  not  enter  into  the  Assembly  of 
the  Lord  ;  even  to  the  tenth  generation  shall  none  belonging  to 
them  enter  into  the  Assembly  of  the  Lord  for  ever  "  (Deut. 
xxiii.  3).  This  prohibition  became  of  great  practical  im- 
portance after  the  return  from  the  Exile.  The  Jews  left  behind 
in  Palestine  had  freely  intermarried  with  their  heathen  neigh- 
bours, and  Ezra  and  Nehemiah,  the  leaders  of  the  returning 
**  Zionists,"  quoted  this  passage  to  justify  their  unsparing 
condemnation  of  such  marriages.  (Ezra  ix.  and  x.  and 
Nehemiah  xiii.  23-31).  It  is  easy  to  appreciate  the  passionate 
desire  to  keep  Israel  a  holy  nation,  undefiled  by  contact  with 
heathenism,  but  the  harshness  with  which  Ezra  and  Nehemiah 
dissolved  existing  marriages  recalls  the  similar  action  of  another 
and  greater  ecclesiastical  reformer.  The  marriage  of  the 
Christian  clergy  had  been  condemned  by  the  Western  Church 
over  and  over  again  before  the  days  of  Pope  Gregory  VII,  but 
he  it  was  who  made  clerical  ceUbacy  an  accomplished  fact  by 
insisting  on  the  actual  separation  of  husbands  and  wives.  Such 
an  outrage  on  the  deepest  instincts  of  human  nature  was  not 
carried  through  without  much  protest,  and  it  can  well  be 
imagined  that  Ezra's  vigorous  policy  provoked  a  like  revolt. 
The  story  of  Ruth  should  be  read  against  that  background  of 
gloomy  fanaticism.  It  was  a  positive  reminder,  in  an  age  of 
narrow  and  bitter  patriotism,  that  one  of  the  noblest  heroines 


of  Hebrew  history  had  been  "  one  of  'em  darned  furrin  wummin," 
for  whom  nobody  had  a  good  word  to  say  ;  just  as  to-day  the 
best  rebuke  to  Anti-Semitism  is  often  a  quiet  reminder  of  the 
nationaHty  of  our  Lord.  Some  have  objected  that  so  perfect 
an  idyll  could  have  had  no  ulterior  motive,  and  certainly  the 
polemical  aim  is  well  concealed.  But  the  modern  conception  of 
"  Art  for  Art's  sake  "  is  alien  from  the  Jewish  mind,  and  the  Jew 
has  superlatively  the  gift  of  making  a  story  the  vehicle  for  the 
highest  spiritual  truth.  The  Parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan  by 
the  same  means  conveys  the  same  protest  against  racial  exclu- 
siveness. 

The  tradition  that  a  foreign  woman  had  been  counted  worthy 
to  become  the  ancestress  of  the  I^ord's  Anointed  seems  histori- 
cally trustworthy.  As  an  apologia  it  would  have  lost  its  point 
had  it  not  been  founded  on  fact  ;  "  the  proper  names  in  the 
story  do  not  look  like  a  group  invented  after  the  exile  "  ;  and 
the  most  natural  explanation  of  David's  action  in  placing  his 
parents  under  the  protection  of  the  King  of  Moab  when 
threatened  by  Saul  (i  Sam.  xxii.  3,  4)  is  that  he  had  family 
ties  with  Moab. 

The  marriage  of  Ruth  with  Boaz  raises  another  question  which 
has  been  thought  by  some  to  form  the  motive  of  the  book. 
The  author  lays  stress  on  the  "  commendable  piety  of  a  next- 
of-kin  marriage  ;  not  necessarily  a  levirate  marriage  (Deut. 
XXV.  5f),  for  Boaz  was  not  the  levir  or  brother-in-law  of  Ruth's 
dead  husband,  but  a  marriage  analogous  to  it  in  principle  and 
object."  The  custom  of  a  man  marrying  the  childless  widow 
of  his  elder  brother  to  give  her  a  son  who  was  reckoned  to  the 
dead  man,  a  custom  which  provided  the  puzzle  problem  set  to 
Jesus  by  the  Sadducees,  is  of  widespread  antiquity.  This 
social  custom  was  supported  by  both  economic  and  religious 
motives.  On  the  one  hand  there  was  the  wish  to  keep  in  the 
family  that  valuable  piece  of  primitive  property — a  wife  ;  and, 
on  the  other,  there  was  the  desire,  still  so  deeply  engrained  in 
Indian  thought,  to  avoid  the  calamity  of  a  man  dying  without 
leaving  behind  him  a  son  to  perform  the  sacred  funeral  rites. 
This  calamity  was  avoided  by  a  legal  fiction  such  as  is  often  found 
in  primitive  codes  of  law.  Sometimes,  however,  the  economic 
and  rehgious  motives  might  come  into  conflict.  The  relative 
in  the  story  of  Ruth  is  quite   prepared  to  buy  in  his  cousin's 


I 


estate  to  keep  it  in  the  family,  but  draws  back  when  reminded 
ofthe  further  obligation — by  now  apparently  an  act  of  social 
supererogation — of  marrying  the  widow.  For  his  son  would 
inherit  the  property  as  well  as  the  home  of  his  step-father  and 
the  real  father  would  enjoy  only  a  temporary  usufruct. 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  Book  of  Ruth  itself  recalls  the  still 
more  desperate  deed  of  that  other  childless  widow,  Tamar, 
to  obtain  her  rights,  when  defrauded  by  Onan.  According  to 
the  Old  Testament  genealogies  of  Ruth  iv.  19-22  and  i  Chron. 
ii.  4-13,  and  also  the  genealogy  given  in  Matt.  i.  2-16,  the 
sons  of  both  these  women,  Ruth  and  Tamar,  stood  in  the  direct 
Davidic  line.  The  Matthean  genealogy  mentions  only  two 
other  women  as  ancestresses  of  Jesus,  Bathsheba,  the  paramour 
of  David,  and  Rahab.  The  latter  is  apparently  to  be  identified 
with  the  prostitute  of  Jericho,  whose  assistance  to  the  early 
invaders  of  Canaan  won  her  high  Rabbinic  estimation,  and  who 
is  here  rewarded  with  the  honour  of  mothering  that  highly 
respectable  landed  proprietor  of  Bethlehem,  none  other  than 
Boaz  himself  !  Dr.  Moffatt  has  suggested  that  the  author  of  a 
Gospel  which  sought  to  persuade  Jewish  Christians  that  Christ 
and  His  Church  were  for  Gentile  as  well  as  Jewish  believers, 
selected  these  four  women  for  the  sake  of  their  foreign  origin, 
Tamar  and  Rahab  being  Canaanites,  Bathsheba  a  Hittite  by 
marriage,  and  Ruth  a  Moabite.  In  particular,  Ruth's  marriage 
into  the  Davidic  line  would  typify  the  admission  of  the  Gentiles 
into  the  Kingdom.  Others  imagine  that  they  were  mentioned 
because  they  had  lain  under  the  same  suspicion  as  the  Virgin 
Mary  herself.  This  theory  may  be  dismissed^  and  yet  there  is 
something  akin  in  the  character,  though  not  in  the  situation,  of 
Ruth  with  that  later  mother  who,  according  to  this  Gospel,  also 
gave  birth  to  her  first-born  in  the  little  hill-town  of  Bethlehem, 

For  Ruth  is  the  most  beautiful  woman  character  in  the  Old 
Testament.  She  has  given  expression  to  the  fideHties  of  love 
in  words  which  will  endure  as  long  as  the  world  endures.  It 
is  easy  to  love  the  lovely,  but  Ruth's  devotion  was  lavished 
upon  a  sorrow-stricken  and  embittered  old  mother-in-law. 
She  cherished  Naomi  with  large  sacrifice,  wise  forethought  and 
untiring  service,  until  she  awakened  in  the  old  woman  a  like 
self-forgetting  affection  for  the  daughter-in-law  who  was 
"  better  to  her  than  seven  sons."      Her  tenderness  was  balanced 


with  strength.  With  gentle  firmness  she  overcame  Naomi's 
objections,  nor  did  her  grateful  courtesy  to  Boaz  hinder 
her  from  insisting  on  the  obligations  that  he  owed  the 
dead.  Yet  she  accepted  the  advice  of  her  mother-in-law,  and 
her  faith  in  human  nature  made  it  possible  for  her  to  place 
herself  completely  in  the  power  of  Boaz.  Her  faith  was  not 
betrayed.  Boaz  was  pious  as  well  as  prudent  and  prosperous ; 
a  trifle  pompous,  maybe,  but  full  of  good  sense.  He  met  an 
embarrassing  situation  with  consummate  tact.  In  short,  he 
was  one  of  those  stolid,  unimaginative,  God-fearing  men  who 
are  so  often  rewarded  with  heroic  mates.  Naomi  is  a  shrewd 
old  peasant  woman,  able  to  forget  her  own  sorrows  in  the  desire 
to  do  her  best  for  her  young  daughter-in-law,  ready  to  exploit 
Ruth's  charms  in  a  stratagem  akin  to  Tamar's,  but  of  more 
prosperous  issue,  thanks  to  the  sterling  character  of  Boaz. 

It  is  the  delineation  of  these  characters  by  a  master  hand  which 
earned  for  the  Book  of  Ruth  Goethe's  praise  as  "  the  loveliest 
little  idyll  that  tradition  has  transmitted  to  us."  How  great  is 
the  relief  to  turn  to  these  pages  from  the  bloody  records  of  the 
Book  of  Judges  !  Here,  amidst  the  turmoil  of  social  anarchy 
and  the  wild  acts  of  tribal  hatreds,  we  find,  like  the  wayside 
lilies  flowering  amid  the  mire  of  Nazareth,  the  simple  courtesies 
of  country  life  and  the  unsoiled  beauty  of  human  love.  Through 
the  quiet  ways  of  human  relationships  of  fidelity  and  trust,  God 
was  working  His  purposes  out. 

Author  and  DaU. 

The  author  of  the  Book  of  Ruth  is  unknown  and  its  date 
uncertain.  Though  the  story  is  set  in  the  days  of  the  Judges, 
it  cannot  have  been  written  before  the  period  of  the  monarchy, 
since  its  climax  is  the  birth  of  King  David.  Probably  it  belongs 
to  a  much  later  age,  when  King  David,  like  our  King  Alfred, 
had  become  almost  a  legendary  hero  and  his  figure  loomed  large 
through  the  mists  of  time.  This  agrees  with  the  view  advanced 
in  an  earlier  paragraph,  that  the  book  was  written  in  opposition 
to  the  harsh  policy  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  as  late  as  the  fifth 
century  B.C.,  after  the  Return  from  the  Exile. 


lO 


RUTH 


In  the  days  when  the  land  was  under  the  Judges,  a  man  from 
Bethlehem  in  Judah  was  forced  by  famine  to  emigrate  to  Moab, 
along  with  his  wife  and  his  two  sons.  The  man's  name  was 
Ehmelech,  his  wife's  was  Naomi,  and  his  two  sons  were  called 
Mahlon  and  Chihon, — all  Ephrathites  of  Bethlehem  in  Judah. 
On  reaching  Moab  they  settled  there.  Here  Ehmelech, 
Naomi's  husband,  died,  and  she  was  left  a  widow,  with  her  two 
sons,  who  both  married  Moabite  women,  Orpah  and  Ruth  by 
name.  For  about  ten  years  they  all  lived  together  there,  until 
both  Mahlon  and  Chihon  also  died.  Then  the  woman,  having 
lost  her  two  children  as  well  as  her  husband,  set  about  leaving 
Moab  with  the  help  of  her  daughters-in-law,  for  news  had  reached 
her  while  in  Moab  that  Yahweh  had  taken  pity  on  His  people 
and  sent  them  food.  So  she  left  the  place  where  she  had  been 
living,  and  she  and  her  two  daughters-in-law  took  the  road  to 
Judah. 

*'  Come,  you  must  both  go  back  to  your  mother's  house," 
said  Naomi  to  her  daughters-in-law.  *'  May  Yahweh  be  as 
good  to  you  as  you  have  been  to  the  dead  and  to  me.  God  grant 
that  you  may  each  of  you  find  a  home  and  a  husband." 

Then  she  kissed  them  good-bye,  but  they  burst  out  crying, 
and  said  with  tears  : 

"  Oh  no  !  we  will  go  on  with  you  to  your  people." 

But  Naomi  said,  "  Go  home,  my  daughters.  Why  should  you 
go  with  me  .?  Have  I  any  more  sons  to  come  who  could  be  your 
husbands  ?^  Go  home,  my  daughters,^  for  I  am  too  old  now 
to  get  another  husband.  Even  though  I  had  not  given  up  hope, 
though  I  were  to  get  a  husband  this  very  night  and  sons  came  to 
me,  would  you  be  wilhng  to  wait  until  they  were  grown-up  ? 
Would  you  deny  yourselves  husbands  for  their  sakes  ?  No, 
my  daughters.  I  am  grievously  distressed  for  you,  but  the  hand 
of  Yahweh  has  been  raised  against  me." 

^  An  allusion  to  the  custom  of  levirate  marriage,  that  it  the  marriage  of  a 
childless  widow  with  her  brother-in-law  (Lat.  Levir)  to  secure  a  son  who  could 
be  reckoned  to  the  dead  man.     See  Introduction. 

*  Omit,  with  the  Syriac  and  a  MS.  of  LXX,  "  Go  your  ways." 

II 


At  this  they  burst  into  tears  again  and  sobbed.  Then  Orpah 
kissed  her  mother-in-law  good-bye,  but  Ruth  still  clung  to  her. 

"  See,"  said  Naomi,  "  your  sister-in-law  has  gone  back  to  the 
home  and  faith  of  her  own  people.  Will  you  not  follow  her 
back  ?  " 

"  Entreat  me  not  to  leave  you  nor  to  go  home  instead  of  going 
with  you,"  Ruth  repHed.  "  For  where  you  go  I  will  go,  and  where 
you  stay,  I  will  stay  ;  your  people  shall  be  my  people,  and  your 
God  my  God.  Where  you  die,  will  I  die,  and  there  will  I  be 
buried.  May  the  curse  of  Yahweh  be  upon  me  if  aught  but 
death  part  you  and  me." 

When  Naomi  saw  that  Ruth  had  made  up  her  mind  to  go  with 
her  she  gave  up  trying  to  dissuade  her.  So  they  went  on  to- 
gether until  they  came  to  Bethlehem. 

Now  when  they  entered  Bethlehem  the  whole  city  was  in  a 
stir  about  them. 

"  Can  this  be  Naomi  ?  "  the  women  folk  were  asking. 

But  she  said  to  them, 

"  Call  me  no  longer  by  the  sweet  name  of  '  Naomi,''  rather 
call  me  by  the  bitter  name  of  '  Mara,'*  for  bitterly  indeed  has 
the  Almighty  dealt  with  me.  I  went  away  full  and  Yahweh 
has  brought  me  home  again  empty.  Why  call  me  *  Naomi,* 
seeing  that  Yahweh  has  punished  me  and  the  Almighty  has 
afflicted  me  ?  " 

So  Naomi  came  home  and  her  daughter-in-law,  Ruth  the 
Moabitess,  with  her,3  and  they  reached  Bethlehem  just  as  the 
barley  harvest  was  beginning. 

Now  there  was  a  kinsman  of  Naomi's  husband  whose  name 
was  Boaz.  He  was  well-to-do  and  belonged  to  the  same  clan 
as  EHmelech. 

One  day  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said  to  Naomi, 

"  Let  me  go  down  to  the  harvest-fields  and  glean  among  the 
sheaves  behind  anyone  who  is  kind  enough  to  give  me 
permission." 

^  In  Hebrew  the  name  meani  "  Pleasant." 

*  In  Hebrew  the  name  means  "  Bitter." 

3  Omit  "  who  came  from  Moab  "  aa  a  marginal  note,  accidentally  included, 
perhaps  inserted  fromii.  6. 

12 


"  Yes,  go,  my  daughter,"  was  the  reply. 

So  off  she  went,  and  when  she  came  to  the  fields  she  began  to 
glean  after  the  reapers,  and  happened  to  hit  on  the  field 
belonging  to  Boaz,  the  relative  of  Ehmelech. 

Then,  as  it  chanced,  Boaz  himself  came  out  from  Bethlehem 
and  greeted  the  reapers. 

"  Yahweh  be  with  you,"  he  said. 

"  And  may  He  bless  you,  too,"  they  replied. 

Then  Boaz  said  to  his  man  in  charge  of  the  reapers,  "  Whose 
girl  is  this  ?  " 

"  It's  the  Moabite  girl  who  came  back  with  Naomi  from 
Moab,"  the  man  answered.  "  She  asked  permission  to  glean  and 
gather  among  the  shocks  after  the  reapers.  So  she  came  and 
has  been  busy  ever  since  early  morning  without  a  moment's 
rest."^ 

"  Listen  to  me,  my  girl,"  Boaz  then  said  to  Ruth,  "  Do  not 
go  gleaning  in  any  other  field  and  do  not  wander  away  from  here, 
but  keep  close  to  my  women.  Watch  to  see  which  field  they  are 
reaping  and  follow  behind  them.  I  have  given  orders  to  my 
young  men  that  they  are  not  to  touch  you.  And  when  you 
feel  thirsty,  go  to  the  water-jugs  and  help  yourself  to  the  water 
they  have  drawn." 

Then  she  flung  herself  on  the  ground  at  his  feet  and  said  to 
him, 

"  Why  have  you  been  so  kind  to  me  ?  Why  should  you  take 
so  much  notice  of  me  whom  nobody  knows  here  ?  " 

"  I  have  heard  all  about  what  you  have  done  for  your  mother- 
in-law  since  her  husband's  death,"  Boaz  said  in  reply  to  her, 
"  how  you  have  left  your  father  and  mother  and  your  native 
land  to  come  and  Hve  amongst  strangers.  May  Yahweh  make 
it  up  to  you,  and  may  He  who  is  the  God  of  Israel,  under  whose 
wings  you  have  now  come  to  take  refuge,  give  you  a  full  reward." 

"  I  hope  I  may  prove  worthy  of  your  kindness,  sir,"  she  said, 
"  for  you  have  cheered  and  comforted  me.  Even  though  I  am 
not  one  of  your  servants  yet  I  am  at  your  service." 

At  the  dinner-hour  Boaz  said  to  her, 


^  MT  has  "her  dwelling  in  the  house  is  short,"  but  is  probably  corrupt. 
The  LXX  and  the  Vulgate  suggest  that  the  above  translation  represents  the 
original  sense. 


"  Come  here  and  help  yourself  to  a  piece  of  bread  and  dip 
it  into  the  wine." 

So  she  sat  down  alongside  the  reapers  and  he^  passed  across 
to  her  some  popped  corn.  She  ate  as  much  as  she  wanted  and 
had  some  left  over.  When  she  got  up  to  go  on  gleaning,  Boaz 
gave  orders  to  his  men, 

"  Let  her  glean  right  among  the  shocks  and  do  not  interfere 
with  her.  Pull  out  some  ears  for  her,  too,  from  the  bundles. 
Leave  them  on  the  ground  for  her  to  glean  and  do  not  hinder 
her." 

So  she  stayed  gleaning  in  the  field  until  nightfall,  when  she 
beat  out  what  she  had  gleaned,  and  it  came  to  nearly  a  bushel  of 
barley.  Then  she  took  it  with  her  and  went  back  into  the  city. 
After  she  had  shown*  her  mother-in-law  her  gleanings  she 
brought  out  the  food  she  had  saved  and  gave  it  to  her. 

"  Where  did  you  go  and  glean  to-day  ?  "  said  her  mother-in- 
law  to  her.  "  Where  were  you  working  ?  Blessings  on  the  man 
who  took  so  much  notice  of  you  !  " 

Then  Ruth  explained  to  her  mother-in-law  with  whom  she 
had  been  working,  and  said, 

"  Boaz  is  the  name  of  the  man  with  whom  I  was  working 
to-day." 

"  God  bless  him,"  said  Naomi  to  her  daughter-in-law, 
"  Yahweh's  goodness  does  not  fail  the  living  nor  the  dead  ! " 
Then  she  added,  "  That  man  is  a  relative  of  ours  who  has  a  duty 
to  us." 

"  Yes,"  rejoined  Ruth  the  Moabitess,  "  and  he  told  me 
that  I  was  to  keep  close  to  his  workers  until  they  had  finished 
harvesting." 

"  You  would  do  well,  my  daughter,  to  stay  with  his  women," 
Naomi  said  to  Ruth  her  daughter-in-law,  "  and  then  you  will 
come  to  no  harm  in  any  other  field." 

So  Ruth  stayed  with  the  women  working  for  Boaz  and  gleaned 
until  the  end  of  both  the  barley  and  wheat  harvests  and  then 
went  backs  home  to  her  mother-in-law. 

'  "  he  "  is  to  be  preferred  to  "  they." 

*  MT  has  "her  mother-in-law  saw,"  but  a  slight  vowel  change  improves 
the  sense. 

3  So  with  Vulgate.     MT  has  "  she  stayed  with.  " 

H 


One  day  Naomi  said  to  her  daughter-in-law, 

"  Shall  I  not  try  to  find  a  home  for  you,  my  daughter,  that 
you  may  be  properly  provided  for  ?  Now  how  about  our 
relative  Boaz,  whose  women  you  were  with  ?  See  now,  he  is 
going  to  winnow  barley  to-night  down  at  the  threshing-floor. 
Make  yourself  look  as  nice  as  you  can,^  put  on  your  best  clothes 
and  go  down  to  the  threshing-floor,  but  do  not  let  the  man  know 
who  you  are  till  he  has  finished  supper.  Then  when  he  lies 
down,  notice  carefully  the  spot  where  he  is  lying.  Go  in  and 
lift  up  the  covering  at  his  feet  and  lie  down  and  he  wdll  tell 
you  what  to  do." 

"  I  will  do  as  you  say,"  repHed  Ruth. 

So  she  went  down  to  the  threshing-floor  and  did  just  as  her 
mother-in-law  had  told  her.  When  Boaz  had  eaten  and  drunk 
enough  to  make  him  merry  he  went  and  lay  down  on  the  edge 
of  a  heap  of  corn.  Then  she  crept  up  stealthily,  lifted  the  cover- 
ing at  his  feet  and  lay  down.  But  in  the  middle  of  the  night 
the  man  started  up  out  of  his  sleep  and,  turning  suddenly, 
he  saw  a  woman  lying  at  his  feet. 

"  Who  are  you  ?  "  he  said. 

"  I  am  Ruth  your  servant,"  she  answered,  "  and  I  ask  you 
to  spread  your  cloak  over  your  servant,*  for  you  have  a  duty  by 
me. 

"  May  Yahweh  bless  you,  my  girl,"  he  said,  "  for  the  right 
feeling  you  have  always  shown,  especially  here,  in  not  going  after 
any  of  the  young  men,  rich  or  poor.  And  now,  my  girl,  have 
no  fear.  I  vnll  do  for  you  all  you  ask,  since  everybody  knows 
you  are  a  virtuous  woman.  Now  it  is  true  that  I  am  a 
relative,  but  there  is  a  nearer  relative  than  I.  Stop  here 
to-night  and  then,  in  the  morning,  if  he  is  wdlling  to  do  his  duty 
by  you,  well  and  good.  Let  him  do  it.  But  if  he  will  not  do 
his  duty  by  you,  then,  as  God  lives,  I  will  do  it  myself.  Lie 
down  again  till  morning." 

So  she  lay  at  his  feet  until  morning.  But  she  got  up  before 
it  was  light  enough  for  anyone  to  be  recognised,  as  Boaz  thought 

^  Hebrew  is  literally  "  Wash  and  anoint  yourself." 
*  By  this  sjrmbolic  act  dainung  her  as  his  wife. 

15 


it  was  better  that  her  visit  to  the  threshing-floor  should  not 
be  known. 

"  Hand  me  the  wrap  you  are  wearing,"  he  said.  "  Now, 
hold  it  out." 

And  while  she  held  it  out  he  poured  into  its  folds  a  bushel* 
of  barley  and  helped  her  on  with  it  again.  Then  she*  went  back 
to  the  city. 

When  she  got  home  her  mother-in-law  asked, 

"  Well,3  my  daughter  f  " 

Then  Ruth  told  her  how  the  man  had  behaved. 

"  He  gave  me  this  bushel  of  barley,"  she  said,  "  for  he  told 
me  I  was  not  to  go  back  empty-handed  to  my  mother-in-law." 

"  Wait  quietly,  my  daughter,"  said  Naomi,  "  until  you  see 
how  it  all  turns  out,  for  the  man  will  not  rest  unless  he  settles 
the  matter  this  very  day." 

Meanwhile  Boaz  went  up  to  the  city  gate  and  sat  down  there. 
When  he  saw  go  by  the  relative  of  whom  he  had  spoken,  he 
called  out  to  him, 

"  Hi !  you  there  !  Come  over  here  and  sit  down." 

He  crossed  over  to  him  and  sat  down.  Then  Boaz  asked  ten 
of  the  city  counsellors  to  sit  down  along  with  them.  When 
they  had  taken  their  seats  he  addressed  the  relative. 

"  Naomi,"  he  said,  "  who  has  just  come  back  from  Moab, 
has  made  up  her  mind  to  sell  the  property  which  belonged  to  our 
cousin  EHmelech,  so  I  thought  I  would  let  you  know  of  it,  to  give 
you  the  chance  of  publicly  buying  it  in  before  these  counsellors. 
If  you  wish  to  buy  it  in,  do  so,  but  if  not,-*  tell  me  frankly, 
because  I  want  to  know.  For  no  one  else  has  a  claim  before 
you,  and  I  come  after  you." 

"  Very  well,  I  wish  to  buy  it  in,"  he  rephed. 

'  Hebrew   "  6  measures  "  perhaps  6  omers,  which    would    be    roughly 
equivalent  to  a  bushel. 

«MT"he." 

3  Hebrew,  "  Who  are  you  ?  "  meaning  "  How  have  you  got  on  ?  " 

♦  MT  has  "  if  he  will  not,"  an  obvioui  misreading  corrected  in  many 
MSS  and  versions. 

i6 


".When  you  buy  the  property  from  Naomi,"  went  on 
Boaz,  "you  must  also  take  Ruth^  the  Moabitcss,  the  widow 
of  the  late  heir,  to  keep  up  the  entail  on  the  property  of 
the  deceased."* 

"  Then  I  cannot  buy  it  in,"  said  the  relative,  "  without 
impoverishing  my  own  estate.  You  can  have  my  right  in  the 
matter,  for  I  do  not  mean  to  exercise  it  myself." 

It  was  an  ancient  custom  in  Israel  that  contracts  of  buying 
and  selling  were  sealed  by  one  man  taking  off  his  sandal  and 
giving  it  to  the  other  man.  That  used  to  be  the  custom 
in  Israel. 

So  the  relative  took  off  his  sandal  as  he  said  to  Boaz, 

*'  Buy  it  for  yourself." 

Then  Boaz  addressed  the  counsellers  and  everyone  else 
present,  saying, 

"  You  are  witnesses  this  day  that  I  have  agreed  to  buy  from 
Naomi  all  that  belonged  to  Elimelech  and  all  that  belonged  to 
Chilion  and  Mahlon.  Moreover,  Ruth  the  Moabitess,  the 
widow  of  Mahlon,  I  have  also  agreed  to  take  as  my  wife,  to 
keep  up  the  entail  on  the  property  of  the  deceased  so  that  his 
Hne  may  not  die  out.  To  all  these  things  you  are  vdtnesses 
this  day. 

"  We  are,"  they  all  replied,  counsellors  included.  "  God 
grant  that  your  new  bride  may  be  another  Rachel  or  Leah, 
from  whom  sprang  the  house  of  Israel.  May  you  prosper  in 
Ephrathah  and  your  name  become  renowned3  in  Bethlehem. 
May  this  young  woman  by  God's  help  bring  you  children  who 
shall  make  your  house  famous  like  the  house  of  Perez,^  whom 
Tamar  bore  to  Judah." 

'  MT  has  "  you  must  also  buy  it  from  Ruth,"  but  the  Vulgate  and  Syriac 
give  the  correct  sense. 

*  Although  the  transaction  was  not  a  strict  levirate  marriage,  for  neither  the 
relative  nor  Boaz  were  brothers  to  Mahlon,  yet  Boaz's  point  is  that  whoever 
marries  Ruth  will  have  only  a  temporary  usufruct  in  the  property  as  it  will 
pass  to  their  child,  who  will  inherit  both  the  estate  and  the  name  of  Ruth's 
first  husband.  This  explains  the  relative's  refusal.  In  the  appended 
genealogical  tabic,  however,  Ruth's  child  is  reckoned  as  the  son  of  Boaz. 

3  MT  has  "  may  you  proclaim  .a  name,"  but  "  may  your  name  be 
proclaimed  "  (or  become  renowned)  is  supported  by  the  LXX. 

*  Mentioned  as  ancestor  of  Boaz  :  see  genealogy. 

17 


So  Boaz  took  Ruth  into  his  home.  They  lived  together  as 
man  and  wife  and  God  blessed  them  with  a  son.  Then  the 
women  neighbours  said  to  Naomi, 

"  Give  thanks  to  Yahweh,  for  from  to-day  He  will  never  again 
leave  you  without  someone  to  look  after  you.  May  the  boy 
win  a  name  for  himself  in  the  history  of  Israel.  He  will  renew 
your  youth  and  be  the  stay  of  your  declining  years,  for  he  is  the 
child  of  your  devoted  daughter-in-law,  who  is  better  to  you  than 
seven  sons." 

Naomi  picked  up  the  child  and  pressed  it  to  her  breast  and 
became  its  nurse.     And  her  women  neighbours  said, 

"  We  must  give  Naomi's  baby  a  name."  So  they  called  him 
Obed.     And  he  became  the  father  of  Jesse,  the  father  of  David. 

THE  FAMILY  TREE  OF  PEREZ.^ 
Perez. 

I 

Hezron. 

I 

Ram. 

I 

Amminadab. 
Nahshon. 

I 

Salmon. 

BOAZ. 

■  I 

Obed. 

I 

Jesse. 

I 

David. 


^  A  later  addition,  perhaps  borrowed  from  i  Chron.  ii  as  it  stands.  Its 
aim  is  to  relate  David  to  the  house  of  Judah  through  Perez,  and  therefore  it 
reckons  Obed  as  the  son  of  Boaz,  whereas  from  the  standpoint  of  the  author 
of  Ruth,  he  was  to  be  reckoned  as  the  son  of  Mahlon. 

i8 


THE  BOOK  OF  JONAH 

INTRODUCTION. 

Scope  and  Purpose  of  the  Book. 

According  to  this  familiar  story,  the  prophet  Jonah  was 
commanded  by  Yahweh,  the  God  of  Israel,  to  preach  against 
Nineveh,  capital  of  the  hated  Assyrians.  His  refusal  cost  him 
three  days  inside  a  great  fish.  When  he  obeyed  Yahweh's 
renewed  command,  it  was  only  to  find  his  prophecy  of 
destruction  nulHfied  by  the  immediate  repentance  of  the 
Ninevites.  Thereupon  the  disappointed  prophet  blamed  God 
for  His  mercy  and  justified  his  earlier  refusal  on  the  ground  that 
all  along  he  had  known  God  was  like  that,  "  gracious  and  full 
of  compassion,  slow  to  anger  and  plenteous  in  mercy,"  only  too 
ready  to  let  His  foes  slip  through  His  fingers.  But  Yahweh 
reminded  Jonah  of  his  own  selfish  pity  for  a  gourd  vine  that  had 
afforded  him  but  a  noonday's  shelter.  How  much  more,  then, 
should  God  have  compassion  upon  man,  the  work  of  His  hands  ! 
The  babes  at  their  mothers'  breasts,  nay,  the  very  beasts  of  the 
fields,  none  could  be  outside  the  shelter  of  His  love. 

Interpreted  literally,  the  story  is  full  of  both  psychological 
and  physical  improbabilities.  Besides  the  miraculous  adven- 
ture inside  the  fish,  there  is  a  miraculous  gourd-vine  which 
springs  up  in  a  single  night.  But,  greater  miracle  than  either, 
the  immediate  repentance  of  a  vast  city  follows  on  a  single 
sentence  spoken  by  an  unknown  foreigner.  The  story  is  clearly 
not  meant  to  be  a  record  of  historical  fact.  Once  this  is  frankly 
recognised,  all  the  difficulties  about  the  details  of  the  story  melt 
away.  It  is  as  idle  to  ask  whether  the  whale  actually  swallowed 
Jonah  as  to  enquire  whether  the  wolf  actually  swallowed  Red 
Riding  Hood's  grandmother.  Both  incidents  belong  to  the  realm 
of  fancy,  not  of  fact.  We  are  in  the  magic  world  of  folk-lore. 
But,  because  the  fantastic  setting  of  the  Book  of  Jonah  enshrines 
the  highest  revelation  of  the  all-embracing  love  of  God  which  the 
Old  Testament  contains,  the  story  may  more  appropriately 
be  described  as  a  parable  than  as  a  mere  folk-tale.  In  spirit 
as  well  as  in  form  Jonah  takes  rank  with  Jesus'sown  parables  of 
the  Good  Samaritan  and  of  the  Prodigal  Son.     Man's  universal 

19 


capacity  for  repentance,  the  exclusiveness  and  intolerance  of 
the  self-righteous,  the  ready  response  of  the  sinful,  the  moral 
intolerance  of  a  Jew  as  contrasted  with  the  humanity  and 
spiritual  insight  of  Gentiles,  are  all  illustrated  in  this  little 
story.  But,  supremely,  the  Book  of  Jonah  anticipates  the  teach- 
ing of  Jesus  on  the  all-embracing  love  of  the  Heavenly  Father, 
without  whom  not  a  sparrow  falls  to  the  ground,  yet  in  whose 
sight  one  of  the  least  of  His  little  ones  is  of  much  more  value 
than  many  sparrows.  Was  it  in  Yahweh's  closing  appeal 
to  Jonah  that  Jesus  found  His  favourite  argument  from  human 
pity  to  the  greater  compassion  of  God  ?  At  any  rate  Jesus 
knew  this  story  well.  When  asked  for  a  miraculous  sign  to 
authenticate  His  preaching.  He  declined,  and  quoted  the  moral 
and  spiritual  appeal  of  the  preaching  of  Jonah  to  Nineveh  as  the 
only  sort  of  sign  He  Himself  would  give  His  own  generation 
(see  Luke  xi.  29,  30,  Matt.  xvi.  4  and  xii.  39  and  41).  Matt, 
xii.  40,  which  interprets  the  sign  of  Jonah  as  the  parallel  between 
the  three  days  and  nights  spent  by  Jonah  in  the  fish  and  those 
the  Son  of  Man  was  to  spend  in  the  grave,  is  a  gloss  which 
misses  the  point.  There  is  no  suggestion  in  the  story  that  the 
Ninevites  were  aware  of,  much  less  influenced  by,  the  wonderful 
adventures  of  the  prophet.  But,  further,  if  the  sign  of  Jonah 
to  Nineveh  had  been  his  miraculous  escape  from  the  fish  and 
not  the  spiritual  appeal  of  his  preaching,  Jesus  would  hardly 
have  quoted  him  in  support  of  His  refusal  to  commend  His  own 
preaching  by  a  miraculous  sign.  Jesus  used  the  story  as  an 
illustration,  as  an  evangelist  might  quote  the  parable  of  the 
Prodigal  Son.  In  neither  case  can  such  a  quotation  be  adduced 
as  involving  any  judgment  on  the  historical  reahty  of  the  story. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  adventures  related  in  the  Book 
of  Jonah  are  woven  round  a  real  person.  The  prophet 
Jonah,  son  of  Amittai,  lived  a  generation  before  the  prophet 
Amos :  but  all  that  history  knows  of  him  is  that  he  prophesied 
to  the  youthful  King  Jeroboam  H  the  reconquest  of  his  lands 
from  heathendom  (2  Kings  xiv.  25^).  Our  author  probably 
selected  this  shadowy  prophetic  figure  as  the  hero  of  his  parable, 
because  his  one  association  was  with  a  policy  of  narrow  nation- 
ahsm.  The  name  Jonah  means  "  Dove,"  often  a  type  of  later 
Judaism,  and  some  would  see  in  the  Book  of  Jonah  an  elaborate 
historical  allegory  in  which  Jonah  stands  for  **  Israel  as  a  whole 


zo 


in  thrir  national  reluctance  to  fulfil  their  Divine  mission  to  the 
world."  According  to  this  interpretation,  Jonah's  adventure! 
inside  the  whale  are  an  allegory  of  the  national  Exile  into  Babylon 
and  the  Return.  In  support  of  this  view  they  quote  Jeremiah, 
who  certainly  depicts  the  Babylonian  Exile  under  the  figure  of  a 
Dragon  first  swallowing  and  then  disgorging  its  prey  (chap.  li.). 
It  may  be  granted  that  Jonah  stands,  in  a  general  way,  for  his 
fellow  countrymen,  so  swift  in  condemnation  of  their  heathen 
neighbours,  so  slow  to  learn  the  wider  mercies  of  God ;  but  it  is 
unnecessary  to  press  the  identification  in  detail.  The  episode 
of  the  fish  has  so  many  parallels  in  folk-lore  that  it  is  un- 
necessary to  look  for  an  allegorical  significance,  and  the  whole 
story  is  parable  rather  than  allegory.  Like  the  Book  of  Ruth, 
with  which  it  is  contemporary,  the  Book  of  Jonah  was  a  simple 
tale,  but  it  had  a  moral  with  a  very  pointed  national  application. 

Author  and  Date. 

This  book  is  a  story  about  the  ninth  century  prophet,  Jonah. 
It  is  clearly  not  written  by  him.  Its  unknown  author  wrote 
many  centuries  later,  when  Nineveh,  the  capital  of  Assyria,  had 
been  destroyed  by  the  Babylonians  in  612  B.C.  and  its  greatness 
was  no  more  than  a  legend.  The  Assyrian  monarchs  were  never 
known  to  their  contemporaries  as  Kings  of  Nineveh ;  the 
"  King  of  Nineveh  "  in  the  Book  of  Jonah  is  simply  the  con- 
ventional king  of  folk-lore.  The  author  is  familiar  with 
Jeremiah's  lesson  that  God's  judgments  upon  the  nations  were 
conditional  on  repentance  (see  esp.  Jer.  xviii.  7,  8),  and  also 
with  the  universalist  and  international  teaching  of  the  Great 
Unknown  Prophet  of  the  Exile,  who  wrote  Isaiah,  chaps, 
xl.-lv.  The  Book  of  Jonah  stands  alongside  the  Book  of 
Ruth,  as  a  protest,  under  the  guise  of  a  story,  against  the 
stifling  of  these  loftier  views  by  the  narrow  nationaHsm  of  later 
Judaism.  Its  date  Hes  somewhere  between  400-200  B.C., 
when  the  returned  Exiles  in  Palestine  were  struggling  to  main- 
tain their  national  existence  while  ringed  round  with  powerful 
heathen  neighbours. 

The  Psalm  in  chap.  ii.  interrupts  the  sequence  of  the  story, 
and  whether  or  no  it  is  by  the  author  of  the  rest  of  the  book,  it 
can  hardly  be  in  its  original  position.     As  a  thanksgiving  for 

ai 


deliverance  from  a  literal  or  figurative  death  by  drowning,  it  is 
quite  inappropriate  to  Jonah's  position  while  still  in  the  belly 
of  the  fish.  The  most  probable  explanation  of  its  intrusion 
into  the  story  seems  to  be  that  some  copyist  placed  it  in  the 
margin  after  ii.  lo,  as  an  appropriate  expression  of  Jonah's 
gratitude  for  his  escape.  Then  a  later  copyist  noticed  that  the 
only  mention  of  the  prophet  praying  occurred  while  he  was  still 
inside  the  fish  (ii.  i)  and  accordingly  shifted  the  Psalm  to  that 
place  without  considering  its  appropriateness. 


i 


21 


JONAH 


Once  upon  a  time  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  Jonah, 
Amittai's  son  : 

"  Get  up,"  said  Yahweh,  "  and  go  to  the  great  city  of 
Nineveh  and  denounce  it  ;  for  its  wickedness  stinks  in  my 
nostrils." 

Up  got  Jonah,  but  he  fled  to  Tarshish,  to  get  away  from 
Yahweh,  He  went  down  to  Joppa,  where  he  found  a  ship 
bound  for  Tarshish  ;  he  paid  his  passage  and  went  on  board 
to  go  with  its  crew  to  Tarshish,  out  of  Yahweh's  sight. 
But  out  at  sea  Yahweh  overwhelmed  them  with  a  hurricane,  and 
the  sea  grew  so  stormy  that  the  ship  seemed  to  be  breaking  up. 
The  sailors  became  panic-stricken,  and  each  of  them  started 
crying  out  to  his  own  god.  Then  to  lighten  the  ship  they  threw 
overboard  the  ship's  cargo.  Now  Jonah  had  gone  down  to  the 
hold.  As  he  was  Ipng  there  fast  asleep  the  captain  came 
across  him  and  spoke  to  him. 

"  What  are  you  doing  asleep  .?  Get  up  and  pray  to  your  God. 
He  might  have  a  thought  for  us  and  save  us  from  destruction." 

Meanwhile  the  sailors  were  saying  to  one  another  : 

"  Come,  let  us  draw  lots  to  find  out  who  is  to  blame  for  this 
disaster." 

So  they  drew  lots  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Jonah. 

Then  they  said  to  him  ;  "  Tell  us,  pray,^  what  is  your  busi- 
ness here  .?  Where  do  you  hail  from  ?  What's  your  country 
and  people  ?  " 

"  I  am  a  Jew,"  he  answered  them,  "  and  I  am  flying*  from 
Yahweh,  the  God  of  Heaven,  the  Creator  of  land  and  sea." 

"^  What  a  thing  to  do3  !  "  they  exclaimed,  "What  shall  we 
do  wath  you  that  we  may  lay  the  gale  ?  "  For  the  sea  was 
growing  more  and  more  stormy. 

'  Omit  as  a  marginal  note,  accidentally  included,  "who  is  to  blame  for 
this  disaster  }  " 

*  MT  reads,  "  I  worship  Yahweh,"  but  the  change  of  a  single  letter  gives 
better  sense. 

3  Omit  as  a  marginal  note,  accidentally  included,  "  For  the  men  knew  that 
he  was  flying  from  Yahweh,  because  he  had  told  them  so.  And  they  said 
to  him." 

i3 


"  Take  and  fling  me  into  the  sea,"  he  said  to  them.  '*  Then 
the  sea  will  be  calmed  for  you,  because  it  is  my  fault,  I  know, 
that  this  terrible  tempest  has  come  down  on  you." 

The  men,  however,  rowed  hard  to  get  back  to  shore,  but  all 
in  vain,  for  they  found  that  the  sea  was  growing  more  and  more 
stormy.  So  they  called  on  Yahweh,  and  said,  "  O  Yahweh, 
we  ask  Thee  not  to  let  us  suffer  for  this  man's  death,  neither 
hold  us  blood-guilty.  We  are  innocent.  This  is  Thy  doing, 
O  Yahweh,  for  so  it  has  seemed  good  to  Thee." 

Whereupon  they  took  Jonah  and  flung  him  into  the  sea  and 
the  sea  became  calm. 

Then  the  men  were  filled  with  great  awe  of  Yahweh,  and 
with  solemn  vows  they  offered  sacrifice  to  Him.  Now  Yahweh 
sent  a  great  fish  to  swallow  Jonah,  and  Jonah  remained  inside  the 
fish  three  days  and  three  nights.  While  he  was  inside  the  fish 
Jonah  prayed  to  Yahweh  his  God.     And  Jonah  said  : 

'"  Out  of  my  anguish  I  called 

To  Yahweh  and  He  made  answer ; 

From  the  pit  of  Sheol  I  cried 

And  Thou  didst  give  ear  to  my  plaint. 

Into  Ocean's  midst  Thou  didst  fling  me 
And  round  me  swirled  the  flood  ; 
Thy  breakers  were  all  about  me. 
And  over  me  swept  Thy  tides. 

Far  from  Thy  sight,  said  I, 
Hast  Thou  not  flung  me  ; 
Yet  to  the  hope  I  cling. 
Thy  holy  house  once  more  to  see. 

In  the  deadly  embrace  of  the  waters 
Was  I  engulfed  by  the  deep  ; 
Round  my  head  were  the  sea-weeds  twining 
Midst  the  roots  of  the  hills  beneath. 


^  The  present  position  of  this  Psalm  as  uttered  by  Jonah  while  still  inside 
the  fish  is  inappropriate.  A  more  suitable  position  would  be  after  the 
following  verse,  as  the  expression  of  Jonah's  thanksgiving  for  his 
deliverance. 

24 


Down,  down  had  I  gone  to  that  land 
Whose  portals  are  barred  for  ever  ; 
Yet  up  from  the  pit  Thou  didst  raise  me 
To  life  again,  Yahweh,  my  God. 

When  to  my  fainting  soul 
Came  the  Lord  to  mind, 
Then  did  I  pray  to  Thee, 
Within  Thy  house  once  more  to  be. 

'[Those  who  set  store  by  vain  idols 
Forsake  their  true  refuge. 
But  I  will  sacrifice  unto  Thee 
With  loud  thanksgiving  ; 
And  I  will  perform  what  I  have  vowed. 
To  Yahweh  belongeth  salvation."] 

Then  Yahweh  spoke  to  the  fish  and  it  threw  up  Jonah  on  to 
the  dry  land. 

A  second  time  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  Jonah. 

"  Get  up,"  said  Yahweh,  "  and  go  to  the  great  city  of 
Nineveh  and  denounce  it  as  I  shall  bid  you  speak." 

Then  Jonah  got  up  and  went  to  Nineveh  as  Yahweh  had 
bidden  him.  Now  Nineveh  was  a  huge  city,  great  even  in  the 
sight  of  God.  To  walk  through  it  took  three  days.  Jonah 
went  for  a  day's  journey  into  the  city  and  then  he  began 
to  prophesy. 

"  Three  days*  more,"  he  said,  "  and  Nineveh  shall  be  over- 
thrown." 

At  once  the  Ninevites  believed  the  word  of  God.  They  all 
put  on  sackcloth  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  and  when  the 
tidings  reached  the  King  of  Nineveh,  he  got  up  from  his  throne, 
and  doffing  his  royal  robes,  he,  too,  covered  himself  with  sack- 
cloth and  sat  in  ashes.  Then  he  sent  heralds  to  make  this 
proclamation  throughout  Nineveh  : 

^  These  concluding  verses  do  not  form  part  of  the  original  psalm,  but  «r« 
probably  the  pious  comment  of  some  copyist. 

«  So  LXX,  but  MT  has  "  forty." 

25 


"  By  Order  of  the  King  and  His  Nobles  ! 

"  Take  Notice  !  A  Fast  is  proclaimed  for  Man  and  Beast, 
Sheep  and  Oxen  !  None  may  eat  or  drink,  but  all  shall  put  on 
Sackcloth  and  pray  to  God  with  all  their  Might.  Further, 
every  Man  is  to  refrain  from  Lawlessness  and  any  Act  of 
Violence." 

For,  said  the  king,  "  Who  knows  whether  God  may  not 
relent  and  His  fierce  anger  be  appeased  so  that  we  escape 
destruction  .?  " 

And  indeed,  when  God  saw  what  they  were  doing  and  how 
they  were  abandoning  their  wicked  ways.  He  relented  of  the 
evil  that  He  had  said  He  would  do  to  them  and  He  stayed  His 
hand. 

But  Jonah  was  bitterly  angry  and  he  prayed  to  Yahweh : 

"  See  now,  O  Yahweh,  was  not  this  just  what  I  said  would 
happen  wliile  I  was  still  at  home  .?  That  was  why  I  was  so 
eager  to  fly  to  Tarshish.  For  I  knew  Thee,  that  Thou  wert  a  God 
full  of  grace  and  pity,  slow  to  be  moved  to  anger,  but  abounding 
in  mercy  and  swift  to  relent  of  evil.  Now,  therefore,  Yahweh, 
I  implore  Thee,  take  away  my  life.  I  were  better  dead  than 
aHve." 

"  Are  you  doing  right  to  be  angry  .?  "  asked  Yahweh. 

But  Jonah  left  the  city  and  sat  down  to  the  east  of  it  to  see 
what  was  going  to  be  the  city's  fate.'  Then  Yahweh'*  sent  a 
gourd-vine  to  grow  up  as  a  shelter  over  Jonah's  head  and  to 
relieve  him  in  his  distress.  The  vine  gave  great  pleasure  to 
Jonah,  but  at  dawn  the  next  day  Yahweh  sent  a  worm  which 
attacked  the  vine  and  it  withered  away.  Moreover,  when  the 
sun  was  up,  Yahweh  sent  a  scorching  east  wind  and  the  sun 
beat  down  on  Jonah's  head,  until  he  began  to  grow  faint.  He 
wished  he  were  dead,  saying  to  himself  : 

"  I  were  better  dead  than  alive." 

Then  Yahweh  said  to  Jonah  once  again  :  "  Are  you  doing 
right  to  be  angry  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  replied  Jonah,  "  mortally  angry." 

'  Omit  V.  6,  "  There  he  made  himself  a  hut  and  «at  down  under  it  in  the 
ihadc,"  a  glois  that  destroys  the  significance  of  the  vine. 

*  MT  has  "  Yahweh  God  "  and  in  vv.  7,  8,  9  '*  God  "  instead  of  Yahweh. 

26 


3ut  Yahweh  said  :  "  You  had  pity  on  the  vine,  although  you 
never  toiled  over  it,  nor  made  it  grow.  It  came  up  in  a  night 
and  in  a  night  it  was  dead.  Then  should  not  I  have  pity  on  the 
mighty  city  of  Nineveh,  in  which  are  more  than  six  score 
thousand  people  who  cannot  tell  their  right  hand  from  their 
left,  and  many  cattle  too  ?  " 


*7  iJs 


l/2i. 


% 

t 


BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  IN  COLLOQUIAL  SPEECH. 
Edited  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D.,  and  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

NUMBER    FIVE. 

THE   BOOKS   OF 

JOEL,  NAHUM,  AND 
OBADIAH 

TRANSLATED    INTO    COLLOQUIAL    ENGLISH    BY 

J.  GARROW  DUNCAN,   B.D.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.) 

G.  CURRIE  MARTIN,  M.A.,  B.D. 
CONSTANCE  M.  COLTMAN,  M.A.,  B.D. 


:lo' 

'1^- 

1 

I-- 

%• 

i^-r 

NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 

30,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.i 

I 


1 


07HER  ISSUES  IN  THIS  SERIES  : 

1.  THE    BOOK    OF    AMOS.    Translated   into    Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Paper  covers,  6d.  net.     Second  Impression. 

2.  THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS.     Translated  into  Colloquial 

EngHsh  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  is.  net.     Second  Impression. 

3.  THE  BOOK  OF  JEREMIAH.    Translated  into  CoUoquial 

EngHsh  by  the  Rev.  Professor  Adam  C.  Welch,  D.D., 
of  New  College,  Edinburgh. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  is.  3d.  net. 

4.  THE  BOOKS  OF  RUTH  AND  JONAH.    Translated 

into  Colloquial   English    by    the    Rev.    Constance    M. 
Coltman,  M.A.,  B.D. 

Cloth  hmp  covers,  9d.  net. 


PRINTED   IN   GREAT   BRITAIN    BY  HEADLEY  BROTHERS, 
ASHFOR!),  KENT  ;  AND  l8,  DEVONSHIRE  STREET,  E.C.2. 


EDITORS'  PREFACE 

THE  modern  translations  that  exist  of  parts  or  of  the  whole 
of  the  Old  Testament  are,  as  a  rule,  too  expensive  and 
too  scholarly  for  the  ordinary  reader.  In  the  case  of  the 
New  Testament  excellent  help  has  been  afforded  by  many 
recent  translators,  notably  by  Dr.  Moffatt.  In  a  wide  experi- 
ence among  working  men  and  women  we  have  found  frequent 
requests  for  a  simple  version  of  the  Old  Testament  in  similar 
language  to  that  employed  in  the  modern  versions  of  the  New 
Testament.  By  the  generous  help  of  our  colleagues  we  are 
able  to  present  a  translation  that  is  well  within  the  reach  of 
everyone,  and  that  rests  upon  the  best  results  of  modern 
scholarship. 

Literary  elegance  has  been  sacrificed  to  clearness  of  expression 
and  simplicity  of  language.  In  the  present  issue  the  three 
prophets,  translated  by  different  hands,  vary  greatly  in  style  in 
the  original,  and  this  has  been,  to  some  extent^  preserved  in  the 
versions  here  given.  The  three  books  have  certain  literary 
connections  with  one  another,  which  render  it  convenient  to 
have  them  in  one  volume. 

We  can  now  definitely  promise  a  continuance  of  this  series, 
and  further  issues  will  follow  shortly.  We  are  grateful  for  the 
reception  given  to  those  already  issued,  and  have  tried  to  benefit 
by  many  helpful  criticisms  received,  for  which  we  are  thankful. 

Suggestions  and  criticisms  will  be  welcomed  by  us. 

G.C.M. 
T.H.R. 


Note. — Throughout  the  footnotes  LXX  denotes  the  Septua- 
gint,  i.e.,  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Old  Testament,  made 
from  a  Hebrew  text  between  200  B.C.  and  the  beginning  of 
the  Christian  era  ;  and  MT  the  Massoretic  Text,  i.e.,  the 
traditional  Hebrew  text. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


Editors'  Preface       . .          . .          . .  . .          . .          . .           3 

THE  BOOK  OF  JOEL  : 

J.  Garrow  Duncan,  B.D.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.) 

Introduction                 . .          . .  . .          . .          . .            5 

Translation  of  the  Book          . .  . .          . .          . .          13 

THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM  : 

G.  CuRRiE  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D. 

Introduction                 . .          . .  . .          . .          . .         26 

Translation  of  the  Book          . .  . .          . .          . .         29 

THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH  : 

Constance  M.  Coltman,  M.A.,  B.D. 

Introduction                ..         ..  ..          ..          ..         35 

Translation  of  the  Book          . .  . .          . .          . .         37 


-       THE  BOOK  OF  JOEL 

INTRODUCTION. 

SOMEWHERE  about  the  year  400  B.C.,  or  fifty  years  after 
the  time  of  Ezra,  a  Jewish  writer  imbued  with  the 
enthusiasm  of  Ezra  for  the  cult  of  Yahweh,  discovered 
a  collection  of  oracles  or  discourses  which  were  understood  to 
have  been  written  by  an  earlier  prophet  named  Joel. 

From  the  parts  of  the  book  assignable  to  him  (ch.  i,-ii.  27) 
Joel  appears  to  have  lived  probably  some  centuries  earlier,  though 
of  this  we  cannot  be  certain,  and  all  memory  of  the  man  seems 
to  have  perished.     Only  his  words  remained. 

The  pious  Jew,  who  rediscovered  them,  found  that  by  some 
slight  additions,  omissions  and  alterations,  the  book  might  be 
adapted  to  suit  the  needs  of  the  end  of  the  fifth  century  B.C., 
and  used  to  propagate  among  the  dejected  people,  who  had  just 
returned  from  exile  in  Babylonia,  the  teaching  of  the  great  Day 
of  Yahweh  with  its  promise  of  the  restoration  of  Judah  and 
Jerusalem  to  their  former  glory  and  place  among  the  nations. 

The  book,  which  was  originally  a  vivid  and  accurate  description 
of  a  dreadful  series  of  locust  invasions  accompanied  by  long- 
continued  drought,  a  day  of  visitation  from  an  angry  Yahweh, 
has  therefore  been  converted,  by  the  addition  of  the  passages 
ii.  28-iii.,  and  other  changes,  into  a  description  of  the  great  Day 
of  the  Judgment  of  the  Nations  predicted  in  Ezekiel  xxxviii.- 
xxxix. 


THE  CONDITIONS  OF  THE  PERIOD. 

I.—SOCIAL. 

Our  uncertainty  as  to  the  exact  date  at  which  Joel  himself 
wrote  robs  us  of  all  assistance  from  external  evidence  regarding 
the  conditions  of  his  period.  We  are  therefore  thrown  back 
on  the  book  itself. 

I,  From  the  disasters  suffered  and  the  blessings  promised 
we  gather  that  grain  and  fruit  growing  was  the  staple  industry, 


and  that  tKe  people  laboured  under  several  great  disadvantages. 
The  first  of  these  was,  as  it  still  is,  the  insufficient  supply  of 
water. ^  The  second  was  the  consequent  prolonged  droughts  ; 
and  the  third  the  frequent  occurrence  of  fires  by  which  both 
pasture  and  trees  were  destroyed.  These  same  causes  made  the 
land  a  real  prey  to  locusts,  and  the  position  of  the  country 
as  the  battlefield  of  Eastern  against  Western  nations  made  it 
liable  to  devastation  and  pillage  at  any  time.  The  prominence 
given  to  the  wild  beasts  of  the  veldt  suggests  also  that  owing  to 
recent  devastation  the  land  had  been  allowed  to  run  waste,  and 
become  the  prey  of  these  "  beasts  of  the  field." 

The  people  lived,  therefore,  in  a  state  of  ceaseless  expectation 
of  disaster,  as  is  clearly  reflected  in  both  parts  of  the  book.  How 
keenly  alive  to  this  they  were,  and  how  quickly  they  awakened 
to  its  seriousness,  is  shown  in  ii.  6  and  i.  12.  The  picture  is 
true  of  any  period  of  Israel's  history,  though  it  would  be  an 
advantage  to  know  what  period  is  referred  to.  The  water 
problem  was  prominent  in  Joel's  mind,  for  he  reminds  them, 
in  the  song  of  thanksgiving,  that  Yahweh  has  sent  the  former 
and  the  latter  rains  as  aforetime.  But  the  Editor  goes  much 
further,  and  promises  a  permanent  solution  of  the  difficulty 
(iii.  18)  ;  which  shows  that  it  was  being  more  keenly  felt  with 
the  lapse  of  time. 

What  the  book  therefore  describes  is  a  hand-to-mouth 
existence  among  the  rural  population.  Famines  were  the  rule, 
and  not  the  exception.  At  the  most  they  could  store  up  for 
such  emergency  only  the  surplus  crop  of  each  year,  and  the 
insufficiency  of  that  is  clearly  shown  in  i.  17.  The  "  store- 
houses "  mentioned  there  do  not  refer  to  extensive  public 
buildings,  such  as  the  granaries  we  find  in  Egypt,  but  to  what 
might  more  properly  be  called  private  cupboards  made  of  mud, 
such  as  the  Arabs  have  used  all  along  and  use  still  in  their  houses 
in  Egypt. 

The  one  thing  needed  for  the  peace  of  a  people  dwelling  in 
such  insecurity  was  some  guarantee  of  assured  results  for  their 
labours.  Both  parts  of  the  book,  therefore,  promise  the  very 
things  needed — abundance  of  water,  sure  crops  of  corn  and 
fruit,  security  against  locust  invasions,  and  permanent  freedom 

^   Hence  the  severity  of  the  punishment  in  ii,  ^o. 

6 


from  the  devastation  wrought  by  enemies.     Compare  ii.   19 
with  iii.  17-20,  where  this  security  is  more  definitely  assured. 

2.  Regarding  social  organisation,  the  book  gives  httle  infor- 
mation. No  king  is  mentioned.  This  is  most  Hkely  due  to  the 
Editor,  who  wrote  at  a  date  when  there  was  no  king.  Thf 
Priests  are  the  only  officials  named.  They  are  the  most  promi- 
nent class  in  the  book,  which  again  agrees  with  the  late  date  at 
which  the  Editor  re-wrote  the  book. 

In  i.  14  some  say  ih^  Elders  are  appealed  to  as  a  class  to  collect 
the  people,  but  in  ii.  16  they  are  mentioned  as  having  been  them- 
selves gathered  together  with  the  rest  of  the  people.  The  word 
"  Elders  "  does  not  describe  a  class  of  officials  in  Joel's  part  of  the 
book,  but  means  simply  "  men  of  age  and  experience,"  and  such 
authority  as  they  possess  rests  on  these  two  quahfications.  In 
the  Editor's  time,  however,  "  Elders  "  were  a  separate  class  of 
officials  ;  and  he  is  probably  responsible  for  the  change  of  text 
in  i.  14,  which  makes  Joel  address  the  Elders  and  bid  them  collect 
all  the  people. 

The  Prophet  holds  the  usual  position.  He  is  a  man  specially 
gifted  and  inspired  by  God  with  a  special  message  for  his  day, 
though  in  some  ways  Joel  is  unique,  i.  2  also  shows  that  the 
people  were  in  the  habit  of  assembhng  to  hear  the  prophet's 
message. 

The  only  other  class  mentioned  are  the  slaves,  male  and  female 
(ii.  29).  As  a  class  these  existed  all  through  Israel's  history, 
but  their  position  was  more  as  children  of  the  family,  not  as  we 
understand  slavery.  There  is  no  occasion  to  refer  to  the 
merchant  or  trading  class,  who  inhabited  the  towns  and  villages 
as  the  Prophet  deals  with  an  agricultural  problem. 

II.— RELIGIOUS. 

Joel  mentions  no  particular  sin  of  the  period,  though  it  is 
clear  there  is  some  defection  from  Yahweh  in  his  mind  and  theirs, 
which  he  deems  it  unnecessary  to  mention,  or  which  the  Editor 
has  omitted. 

The  verse  ii.  12  shows  that  the  people  have  been  giving  too 
prominent  a  place  to  the  externals  of  religion.  "  They  have 
been  forgetting  the  nearness  of  Yahweh  and  His  power  to  strike." 
There  was  no  living  Faith  in  Him. 


Yet  it  needed  little  to  recall  them  to  a  fitting  attitude. 
They  accept  Joel's  suggestions  and  admit  the  justice  of  his  call 
to  repentance,  and  they  rejoice  in  the  thought  of  being  Yahweh's 
peculiar  people  (ii,  17).  Their  penitence  is  immediate  and 
complete.  The  idea  that  suffering  may  be  sent  by  Yahweh  for 
KQs  own  purpose,  and  may  ultimately  become  a  blessing  through 
the  restoration  of  proper  relations  between  Him  and  them,  is 
quite  familiar  to  the  people.  That  Yahweh  should  repent  of 
the  affliction  which  He  has  sent  is  a  new  attribute  to  Him. 

The  only  public  sin  or  moral  backsliding  Joel  mentions  is 
drunkenness  (see  i.  5-8). 

IIL—POLHICAL. 

There  is  no  reference  to  any  pressing  problem  of  foreign 
politics.  Joel  is  entirely  concerned  with  the  domestic  problem 
and  disaster  described. 

How  the  whole  picture  will  fit  in  with  the  Editor's  period, 
about  400  B.C.,  when  Nehemiah  is  busy  restoring  the  walls  and 
Temple  of  Jerusalem  and  re-establishing  the  religion  of  Yahweh, 
may  be  seen  by  a  reference  to  a  detailed  history  of  Israel  for  that 
time,  or  to  the  article  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Welch  in  The  Expositor  for 
September,  1920. 


THE  POET  JOEL. 

The  name  Joel  occurs  in  fourteen  different  connections  in 
the  Old  Testament,  and  in  each  instance  describes  a  man  of 
power  and  position.  It  is  supposed  to  mean  "  Yahweh  is  God," 
which  exactly  describes  the  essence  of  the  book's  message. 
The  Hebrew  and  Greek  texts  describe  him  as  the  son  of  Pethuel, 
and  the  son  of  Bathuel.  Other  versions  describe  him  as  Joel 
of  Bethuel,  a  town  identified  with  Beth-Zur  in  the  Negeb. 
He  appears  to  have  belonged  to  Judah,  and  Judah  and 
Jerusalem  seem  to  have  been  the  sphere  where  he  laboured, 
though  some  passages  seem  to  show  an  intimate  knowledge  of 
Northern  Israel  as  well. 

Some  have  suggested  that  he  was,  like  Jeremiah,  a  Priest, 
which   is   very   probable,  if  indeed   he  was   not    High   Priest 


(see  i.  13)*.  That  he  was  a  man  of  property  is  clear  from 
i.  7,  16. 

That  he  was  a  man  of  position  and  influence  cannot  be 
disputed.  He  rehes  on  his  influence  with  the  people,  and  uses 
diplomacy,  both  in  what  he  says  and  how  he  says  it.  He 
speaks  with  the  suasive  power  of  one  who  is  accustomed  to  be 
heard  with  respect  and  obeyed.  He  uses  no  harsh  words.  He 
makes  no  accusations.  He  says  nothing  that  will  arouse  oppo- 
sition, or  hinder  the  purpose  which  he  has  in  view.  The 
prophet  usually  speaks  with  the  voice  of  denunciation,  with  the 
feeling  all  too  evident  that  he  will  meet  with  no  sympathy,  and 
that  he  is  the  champion  of  a  forlorn  hope.  There  is  nothing 
of  this  in  Joel. 

Even  as  priest  or  prophet  he  is  manifestly  an  unusual  type. 
Advanced  in  his  thinking,  he  was  gifted  with  a  breadth  of  mind 
and  endowed  with  spiritual  insight  not  usually  found  among 
the  Priests.  It  seems  quite  probable  that  Joel  not  only  was  a 
Priest,  but  also  desired  greatly  to  see  reform  in  the  Priesthood, 
as  well  as  among  the  people  :  but  reasons  for  this  statement 
cannot  be  given  here. 

Perhaps  the  best  description  of  him  is  that  he  was  a  Poet- 
Preacher.  His  one  great  aim  and  desire  is  to  see  Yahweh 
re-estabHshed  in  the  hearts  of  his  people,  and  "  dwelling  in 
Zion,"  unless  this  latter  idea  belongs  only  to  the  Editor. 

He  has  been  contrasted  in  many  ways  with  other  prophets — 
for  instance,  because  he  does  not  mention  any  great  sin  of  the 
day  :  because  there  is  no  rebuke  for  sin  in  the  book  :  and  because 
Prayer,  Fasting,  and  Temple  Ritual  seem  very  important  in  his 
eyes.  That  he  mentions  no  special  sin  and  adds  no  rebuke  is 
perhaps  an  indication  of  his  delicacy  and  his  diplomatic  method, 
and  the  passages  (i.  9,  14  ;  ii.  16)  which  lay  stress  on  the  Temple 
Ritual,  are  probably  all  inserted  by  the  Editor.  To  accuse  Joel 
of  ceremonialism  is  to  misunderstand  utterly  the  spirit  of  what 
he  wrote.  He  is  accused  of  laying  too  great  emphasis  on  the 
importance  of  a  solemn  Fast,  but  it  is  quite  plain  that  what  he 
values  is  the  spirit  that  prompts  it  (cf.  Dr.  Welch,  Expositor, 
1920),  as  ii.  12  shows. 


^  In  1.  13  Joel  invites  the  Priests  to  "  come  into  the  Temple,"  a  rendering 
which  LXX  favours. 


He  has  been  called  the  Prophet  of  Pentecost,  as  prophesying  a 
universal  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  upon  all  mankind,  ii.  28-32, 
however  (even  if  w^ritten  originally  by  him),  prophesies  an 
outpouring  of  the  Spirit  universal  only  in  the  case  of  the  Jews, 
and  only  partial  in  the  knowledge  which  it  brings.  It  is  note- 
worthy that  in  Yahweh's  promise  of  restoration  and  blessing 
Joel  does  not  rise  to  Job's  conception  of  a  state  of  spiritual  bliss 
independent  of  material  considerations. 

Bewer  has  said  :  "  Joel  was  no  great  thinker,  and  no  great 
Prophet,  but  he  was  a  Poet,  and  a  Poet  of  no  mean  order." 
This  is  fair  criticism.  Joel  appears  not  to  have  interested 
himself  in  the  great  political  problems  of  his  day,  but  to  have 
focussed  his  attention  on  domestic  affairs,  the  material  and 
spiritual  condition  of  the  people,  which  latter  was  perhaps, 
after  all,  the  greatest  problem  of  his  time,  as  it  is  of  all  time. 
His  book,  too,  is  poetry  through  and  through. 

He  has  a  great  command  of  language,  and  his  style  is  "  clear, 
fluent,  beautiful."  His  writing  will  bear  comparison  with  some 
of  the  finest  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  his  terse,  graphic,  and 
dramatic  style  is  peculiarly  effective.  His  fondness  for  play 
upon  words,  and  perhaps  upon  ideas  as  well,  is  quite  a  feature 
of  the  book. 

It  is  no  wonder  that  people  listened  to  him  and  obeyed.  He 
so  aptly  expressed  their  own  feelings,  and  so  carefully  avoided 
jarring  them.  He  never  denounces.  That  is  the  chief  point 
of  contrast  between  him  and  other  prophets.  He  is  conciHatory. 
He  seeks  to  persuade.  He  would  have  been  a  "  Popular 
Preacher." 

THE   EDITOR. 

As  in  the  case  of  Joel,  our  knowledge  of  the  Editor  is  gleaned 
only  from  the  book.  As  a  writer  he  is  vastly  inferior  to  Joel 
in  style  and  originality.  He  quotes  copiously,  and  is  probably 
responsible  for  every  one  of  these  passages  in  Part  I.  of  the  book 
on  the  ground  of  which  Joel  himself  has  been  accused  of 
borrowing.  He  quotes  from  Amos,  Ezekiel,  Obadiah,  Nahum, 
Isaiah  ii.,  Isaiah  i.,  Malachi,  Zephaniah,  and  he  knew  also  Micah. 
He  knew  Old  Testament  Scripture  well. 

He  was  not  an  inspired  prophet,  and  apparently  his  own  name 
and  position  were  not  sufficient  to  command  the  interest  of  his 

10 


he:i'rers.  How  deeply  he  was  impressed  by,  and  indebted  to, 
Ezckiel  has  already  been  pointed  out.  That  he  was  the  borrower 
is  proved  by  ii.  32,  where  he  admits  he  is  quoting  (Obadiah  17). 
This  settles  the  question  in  most  of  the  other  quotations. 

Like  Joel  himself,  he  has  not  reached  Job's  conception  of 
spiritual  prosperity  apart  from  material  blessings,  but  makes 
Yahweh  promise  both.  In  fact  he  makes  Yahweh  renew  His 
original  promise  of  a  "  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey." 

The  two  passages  regarded  as  closely  resembling  Joel's  style 
(ii.  28-31,  and  iii.  9-13)  suggest  that  he  is  quoting  a  later 
composition  of  Joel's  on  Eschatology  {cj.  Bewer).  It  seems 
most  probable  that  Joel's  writings  were  in  his  hands  in  a 
fragmentary  condition,  unless  we  suppose  that  he  ruthlessly 
cut  out  what  he  wanted  and  threw  aside  the  rest. 

He  is  regarded  as  responsible  for  chapters  ii.  28-iii.  and  the 
following  passages  interpolated  in  the  first  part  of  the  book  : 
i.  9a  ;  13b  ;  15  ;  ii.  lb  ;  2a  ;  lib  ;  and  14  last  clause  ;  and 
ii.  20. 

Opinions  differ  as  to  how  he  wished  the  first  portion  of  the 
book  to  be  understood  when  he  revised  it.  Either  he  regarded 
the  serious  agricultural  disaster  as  a  sign  of  the  nearness  of  the 
Great  Day  of  Yahweh  ;  or  he  wished  us  to  interpret  the  Locust 
Invasions  allegorically,  as  representing  the  gathering  of  the 
nations  against  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  which  would  end  in  their 
Judgment  and  overthrow  by  Yahweh  on  that  great  and  terrible 
day. 


II 


JOEL. 


Part  I. 

i.  I.  The  word  of  Yahweh  which  came  to  Joel,  the  son  of 
Pethuel. 

ii.  l-io.     T^hg  Invasion  of  the  Army  of  Locusts.^ 

(a)  ii.  1-3.     The  Warning  of  its  coming. 

Sound  the  signal  with  the  horn  in  Zion,  raise  the  alarm  in 
my  holy  hill  !  Let  all  the  inhabitants  be  roused  to  fear  !  For 
[the  day  of  Yahweh  is  come,  yea  it  is  at  hand,  a  day  of  darkness 
and  gloom,  a  day  of  clouds,  yea  of  heavy  clouds. p  Spread 
above  the  hills  like  twihght  is  a  host  numberless  and  powerful, 
whose  like  has  never  been  from  time  immemorial,  nor  shall  be 
after  them  unto  the  years  of  countless  generations.  The 
drought  has  devoured  before  them,  but  after  them  it  is  as  if 
flame  has  scorched  everything.  Like  the  garden  of  Eden  is  the 
land  in  front  of  them,  but  behind  them  a  wilderness  of  desolation, 
for  nothing  shall  escape  them. 

(b)  ii.   4-10.     describe   the    advance  and    appearance  of 
this  host. 

Their  appearance  is  as  the  appearance  of  horses,  and  as 
saddle-horses  so  do  they  run.  With  a  sound  like  the  noise  of 
chariots  they  leap  on  the  tops  of  the  hills,  like  the  crackle  of 
flame  of  fire  devouring  reeds,  Hke  a  powerful  army  in  full  panoply 
of  war  !  From  their  presence  hearts3  quail  in  anguish,  all  faces 
withdraw  their  ruddy  glow.  Like  men  of  valour  they  run,  as 
men  of  war  they  attack.*  They  advance  straight,  each  in  his 
own  track ;  they  do  not  entangle  their  paths.  Nor  do  they  press 
each  his  neighbour  from  behind.  To  a  man  they  tread  each  his 
own  highway,  as  if  made  for  himself  alone,  and  through  every 

^  The  original  order  of  the  text  is  here  restored. 
*  The  passage  is  an  interpolation  by  the  Editor. 

3  MT  has  "  peoples." 

4  MT  adds,  "  The  wall." 

13 


obstruction  that  opposes  them  they  drop  to  the  ground  without 
a  break  in  their  ranks.  They  rush  upon  the  city,  they  run  upon 
the  wall,  they  leap  upon  the  houses,  in  by  the  windows  they  come 
like  thieves.'  In  their  presence  earth  seems  to  tremble,  and  the 
heavens  to  shiver.  The  sun  and  the  moon  grow  dark  and  the 
stars  withdraw  their  shining. 

i.  2-12.     The  Poet  describes  the  ravages  of  the  great  plague 
of  locusts  accompanied  by  droughty  to  the  assembled  people. 

(a)  i.  2-4.     Its  character  and  extent. 

A  visitation  of  locusts  was  no  unusual  thing  in  Palestine. 

It  is  the  fact  that  on  this  occasion  there  were  four  successive 

swarms  J  which  makes  it  so  memorable  and  unprecedented.     An 

ordinary  visitation  of  locusts  would  not  be  regarded  as  an 

occasion  for  a  solemn  call  to  national  repentance^  but  as  an 

item  in  the  ordinary  experience  of  the  people. 

Hear  this  ye  men  who  are  old  in  experience,  and  give  ear  all 

ye  inhabitants  of  the  land  !     Has  ever  such  a  thing  happened 

in  your  time,  or  even  in  the  days  of  your  fathers  ?     Here  is  a 

thing  to  talk  of  to  your  children,  and  your  children  to  their 

children,  and  they  again  to  the  generation  after  them.     What 

the  first  swarm  of  locusts  left  cut  and  broken,  the  clouds  of  the 

second  attack  have  obHterated.     What   these   left,  the  third 

swarm  has  lapped  up,  and  what  the  lappers  left  the  succeeding 

swarm  has  devoured. 

(b)  i.  5-8.     Ihe  distress  caused  to  the  drinkers  of  wine. 
Rouse  yourselves,  you  that  drink  to  excess  !     Weep  and  howl, 

all  you  that  drink  wine,  for  this  year's  juice  of  the  grape 
that  is  snatched  from  your  lips  !  For  a  nation  has  come  up 
against  my  land,  powerful  and  numberless.  His  teeth  are  the 
tearing  teeth  of  a  lion,  and  the  crunching  molars  of  a  young  lion 
are  his.  He  has  made  my  vineyard  a  wilderness,  and  my  fig-tree 
a  mass  of  spHnters.  He  has  stripped  it  completely.  He  has 
cast  it  down.  Its  branches  lie  white.  Weep,  O  Israel,  as  the 
virgin  bride  clothed  in  mourning  garb  weeps  for  him  who  was 
to  have  been  the  husband  of  her  youth.  * 

»  So  LXX.     MT  has  "  thief." 
3  So  LXX. 

«4 


(c)  1.  9.  Distress  of  the  PriestSy  caused  by  the  cessation 
of  the  sacrifices  and  their  oivn  consequent  loss. 

[The  meal-offering  and  the  drink-offering  arc  cut  off  from 
the  house  of  Yahweh.^]  The  Priests  who  minister  at  the  altar 
of  Yahweh  walk  with  downcast  look  of  sadness. 

(d)  i.  10-12.  Distress  of  the  land,  and  the  workers  on 
the  land.  The  whole  countryside  is  -personified  and  described 
as  mourning  like  the  people.  In  the  next  three  verses  there 
is  a  play  on  two  Hebrew  words  meaning  "  to  be  withered  "  and 
"  to  be  ashamed.^"* 

Sore  oppressed  is  the  countryside,  the  earth  droops  in  sorrow ; 
for  the  corn-crop  is  destroyed,  the  juice  in  the  grapes  that  should 
later  have  flown  into  the  vats  is  dried  up  in  the  withered 
twigs,  and  this  year's  oil-flow  has  faded  away.  The  farmers 
have  no  heart  left  ;  their  spirit  is  worn  down  by  fruitless  labour. 
The  harvesters*  make  loud  lament  for  the  wheat  and  barley 
crops,  for  perished  is  the  harvest  of  the  countryside.  The  vine- 
yard is  wdthered,  the  fig-tree  languishes,  the  pomegranate,  the 
palm-tree,  the  apple-tree,  all  the  trees  of  the  field  wither  in 
shame.    Joy,  too,  is  withered  and  shamed  from  the  hearts  of  men. 

The  voice  of  Yahweh  is  in  this  visitation. 

ii.  II.     T^he  last  clause  to  verse  II  has  been  added  by  the 

Editor y  though  some  think  that  the  whole  verse^  as  well  as  verse 

10,  is  an  interpolation  by  him  for  his  own  purpose. 

And  Yahweh  has  sent  forth  his  voice  in  the  noise  of  this,  his 

approaching  army,  for  exceeding  great  is  his  host,  yea,  powerful 

is  his  instrument  that  performs  his  command. 

[For  great  is  the  day  of  Yahweh,  and  greatly  to  be  feared. 
Who  shall  endure  it  ?p 

ii.  12-14.     TahweFs  message  in  this  visitation. 

The  prophet  thinks  the  scourge  may  be  abated,  or  the  evil 

may  be  yet  averted,  and  fellowship  with  Yahweh  re-established 

by  prayer  and  penitence. 

And  now  hear    the  message   of   Yahweh  :    "  Return    unto 

me   with  your  whole   heart,  with  fasting,  and  weeping,  and 

^  Some  regard  9a  as  interpolated  by  the  Editor. 

^  MT  has  "  vinedressers  " — change  of  one  letter  gives  '*  harvesters," 
which  was  probably  the  original  text. 

3  This  clause  is  an  interpolation  by  the  Editor. 

15 


wailing,"  but  rend  your  hearts  and  not  your  garments,  and 
return  unto  Yahweh,  your  God,  for  pitiful  is  he,  and  com- 
passionate, slow  of  anger  and  abounding  in  love,  and  he  is 
grieving  over  the  suffering  which  he  has  allowed  to  come  upon 
you.  Who  knows  ?  He  may  return  to  us,  he  may  relent,  and 
cause  this  visitation  to  leave  a  blessing  behind  it  [ — cause  to  be 
left  sacrifaces  of  food  and  drink  to  Yahweh  your  God.]' 

i.  13-14.     Call  for  a  Penitential  Assembly. 

The  prophet  therefore  calls  for  an  assembly  of  the  people, 
as  was  the  custom  in  any  sudden  great  emergency  {cf.  2  Chr. 
XX.  3),  accompanied  by  a  fast.  Confession,  penitence,  and 
supplication  were  the  usual  features  of  a  fast.  In  Ezra  viii. 
21,  fasting  is  described  as  "  afflicting  the  soul.^^ 

Only  on  very  serious  occasions  was  sack-cloth  worn  day  and 
night. 

Gird  yourselves,  O  Priests,  with  sack-cloth.  Make  loud 
lament,  you  ministers  who  wait  on  the  altar  !  Beat  your 
breasts  in  grief  !  Come  into  the  temple,  pass  the  nights  in 
sack-cloth,  you  servants  of  my  God  [for  that  sacrifices  both  of 
food  and  of  drink  are  withheld  from  the  house  of  your  God.p 
Proclaim  a  holy  fast,  summon  an  assembly  of  the  people.  Bring 
together  the  men  of  age  and  experience,*  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land  to  the  house  of  Yahweh,  your  God,  and  cry  unto 
Yahweh. 

i.  15.  7' here  follows  one  of  the  several  passages  concerning 
the  Day  of  Tahweh  interpolated  by  a  later  editor,  who  converted 
JoeVs  discourses  into  an  eschatological  treatise.  Instead  of 
the  locust  invasion  he  has  substituted  the  Day  of  Tahweh  as 
the  great  catastrophe  to  be  averted.  This  passage  is  supposed 
to  be  quoted  from  Is.  xiii.  6,  though  some  think  it  is  an  inter- 
polation there  too.  Compare  Joel  ii.  2,  ii.  lib. 

Alas  for  the  day  !  For  the  day  of  Yahweh  is  at  hand,  and 
with  manifestation  of  might  from  the  Lord  of  Might  will  it 
come. 

'  This  clause  is  an  interpolation  by  the  Editor. 

*  MT  has  "  O  Elders  " — text  probably  changed  by  the  Editor. 

16 


i.     16-20.     Facts  which  justify  the  call  for  prayer. 
The  food  of  man  and  beast  is  destroyed.     The  very  beasts 
are  crying  unto  Tahweh,  and  will  not  man  ? 

The  passage  shows  that  in  Palestine^   as  in  Egypt^   the 
custom  of  storing  grain  in  storehouses  for  emergency  prevailed. 
We  get  no  definite  information  in  the  Old  Testament^  but  here 
it  is  clear  that  they  were  built  of  sun-baked  bricks,  falling 
easily  into  disrepair  during  the  rains.     Mud  was  used  in 
making  sun-baked   bricks   in    Palestine   in   Amorite   times, 
especially  for  thick  walls.     Throughout  the  Jewish  period  also 
houses  were  mainly  of  these,  with  stone  facings,  and  white- 
washed.    After  the  departure  of  the  locusts,  fresh  seed  had 
been  sown,  which  lay  dormant  owing  to  drought. 
Is  not   food   cut  off  from    before   our   very  eyes,  joy   and 
rejoicing  from  the  house  of  our  God  ?     The  seeds  sown,  on  which 
we  rehed  for  the  autumn  food,  He  dormant  under  the   clods, ^ 
Our  stores  of  food  saved  from  last  year  are  exhausted,  and  our 
store-house  chambers  are  broken  down.     It  is  useless  repairing 
them,  for,  since  the  corn  is  withered,  what  shall  we  put  in  them  r^ 
The  beasts  of  burden  sigh3  and  the  herds  of    oxen  wander 
distraught,  because  there  is  no  pasture  for  them.     Even  the 
flocks  of  sheep  and  goats  are  suffering  for  sin.     Unto  thee,  O 
Yahweh,  is  their  cry,"*  for  fire  has  devoured  the  natural  pasture 
of  the  veldt,  and  flame  has  scorched  all  the  trees  of  the  country- 
side.    Even  the  wild  beasts  cry  aloud  unto  thee,  for  dried  up 
are  the  streams  and  fire  has  devoured  the  pasture  of  the  veldt, 
their  resting-place  by  night. 

ii.  1 5-1 7.5     The  Solemn  Assembly  and  Prayer. 

With  this  passage  compare  i  Mace.  vii.  36,  and  Judith  iv. 

9-15.     The  helpless  babes  and  aged  will  move  Yahweh  to 

pity. 

They    have    blown    the    trumpet    in     Zion.      They    have 

made    a    solemn   fast.      They    have    summoned    an    assembly 

^  MT  unintelligible.     Steiner's  emendation  "  clods  "  adopted. 

*  LXX  here  restores  correct  text. 

5  The  Hebrew  words  for  "  Why  do  the  beasts  sigh  ?  "  and  "  What  shall 
we  put  in  them  ?  "  are  so  ahke  that  a  scribe  omitted  part  of  each  clause. 
It  is  here  restored. 

4  MT  and  LXX  read  "  do  I  cry." 

5  MT  and  LXX  have  imperatives  throughout  this  passage. 

17 


and  gathered  together  the  people.  They  have  sanctified  the 
congregation.  They  have  collected  the  old  men.  They  have 
brought  in  the  children,  even  those  that  suck  the  breasts. 
The  bridegroom  has  come  forth  from  his  chamber,  and  the 
bride  from  her  marriage-closet.  Between  the  porch  of  the 
temple  and  the  altar  the  priests,  the  ministers  of  Yahweh,  walk 
weeping  and  crying  :  "  Have  mercy,  O  Yahweh,  upon  thy 
people,  and  give  not  thy  possession  to  be  a  thing  despised  and  a 
byeword  among  the  peoples  round  about.  Why  should  they 
say  among  the  nations  '  Where  is  their  God  ?  '  " 

ii.  18-20,  25,  26ac,  27.  TahweVs  Answer  and  Tronr.ise 
of  Restoration. 

The  verses  in  the  following  two  passages  are  restored  to 
their  original  order. 

And  Yahweh  had  compassion  on  his  land  and  showed  mercy 
unto  his  people.  And  Yahweh  answered  and  said  to  his  people  : 
"  Behold  I  am  sending^  you  corn  and  grape-juice,  and  olive  oil  for 
this  year,  and  you  will  have  abundance  of  each,  and  I  will  not 
give  you  to  be  the  sport  of  the  nations  (i.e.,  the  political 
battlefield  for  the  peoples  round  about).  [The  enemy  from  the 
north]^  I  will  remove  far  away  from  you,  and  I  will  drive  him 
to  a  land  of  drought  and  desolation,  his  fore-part  towards  the 
Dead  Sea  and  his  hinder  part  towards  the  Mediterranean  ; 
and  the  smell  of  the  carcases  will  arise,  and  their  stench  will 
ascend,  for  he  has  wrought  great  destruction.  And  I  will 
restore  to  you  the  fruits^  which  the  locusts  have  eaten,  the 
swarmer,  the  lapper,  the  devourer,  and  the  shearer,  my  great 
army  which  I  sent  among  you.  And  you  will  eat  to  the  full  and 
be  satisfied,  and  my  people  will  never  again  be  put  to  shame. 
And  you  will  know  that  in  the  midst  of  Israel  am  I,  and  I  am 
Yahweh,  and  there  is  none  besides." 

And  my  people  will  never  again  be  put  to  shame.* 

^  So  LXX. 

*  This  term  seems  to  be  due  to  the  Editor.  Joel  probably  wrote 
some  other  phrase. 

3  Some  translate  by  "  years." 

*  This  clause  and  probably  the  whole  of  the  last  verse,  is  a  gloss  or  marginal 
note  accidcntly  included. 

18 


ii.  21-24,  26b.*     Song  of  Joy  over  Restoration  begun. 
This  passage  tvas  written  some  months  at  least  after  the 
preceding.     The  effects  oj  the  devastation  have  disappeared, 
and  the  poet  now  calls  upon  the  land,  the  beasts,  and  the  people 
to  rejoice  over  the  revived  fertility. 
Fear  not,  O  earth,  but  rejoice  and  be  glad,  for  Yahweh  has 
acted  with  power.     Fear  not,  O  wild  beasts,  for  the  pastures 
of  the  veldt  are  growing  green,  the  tree  is  sending  up  its  fruit,  the 
fig-tree  and  the  vine  are  yielding  their  strength. 

And  you,  children  of  Zion,  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  Yahweh, 
your  God,  who  has  sent  you  an  instructor  for  righteousness, 
and  has  now  caused  to  fall  upon  you  the  autumn  rains  and  the 
spring  rains  as  of  old.  See  !  the  threshing-floors  are  full  of 
wheat,  and  the  vats  overflow  with  the  juice  of  the  grape  and  the 
olive-berry  !  And  you  will  praise  the  name  of  Yahweh,  your 
God,  for  what  he  has  done  among  you  in  setting  you  apart  for 
himself.' 

Part  II. 

ii.  28-iii.  JudaFs  Ideal  Future  inaugurated  by  the 
Advent  of  the  great  Day  of  Tahweh. 

(a)  ii.  28-32.  An  oracle  declaring  the  coming  of  the  Great 
Day  of  Tahweh  with  the  remarkable  signs  that  will  herald 
it  and  its  result  for  Israel.     The  passage  gives  two  signs  : 

(1)  There  will  be  a  great  outpouring  of  the  Spirit.  Ecstatic 
experiences  tvill  be  universal  among  Tahweh^ s  people  of  every 
class  and  station, 

(2)  There  will  be  great  disturbances  in  the  earth  and 
heavens.  There  will  be  dreadful  wars,  and  destruction  of 
property,  towns,  and  people,  "  blood,  and  fire,  and  pillars  of 
smoke  ascending?'^  The  sun  will  be  eclipsed,  and  the  moon 
zvill  look  the  colour  of  blood,  seen  through  the  smoke  of  burning 

^  It  is  quite  likely  that,  after  the  locuiti  departed,  the  farmers  sowed  fresh 
seed,  which,  owing  to  the  drought,  lay  dormant  (i.  17)  for  long,  but  ultimately 
yielded  a  harvest,  for  which  Joel  gives  thanks.  It  is  more  difficult  to  explain 
how  the  fruit-trees  could  yield  fruit  that  same  year  after  their  treatment ; 
but  it  is  noticeable  that  the  word  used  in  LXX  in  i.  10,  12,  means  "  This 
year's  flow  of  oil  is  lessened  "  and  v.  12,  "  The  fig-trees  are  made  few,"  implying 
not  a  total  annihilation.  The  verses  have  been  restored  to  what  seems  to 
have  been  their  original  order. 

»9 


villages  or  the  dust  of  ruined  houses.  Only  those  Jews  who 
habitually  fray  to,  and  serve,  Tahweh,  will  be  saved. 
And  after  this  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh, 
and  your  sons  and  your  daughters  will  speak  under  divine 
impulse,  your  old  men  will  dream  dreams,  and  your  young  men 
of  purity  will  see  visions,  and  even  upon  slaves,  both  male  and 
female,  will  I  pour  out  my  spirit  in  those  days.  And  I  will 
send  portents  in  the  heavens  and  on  the  earth,  blood  and  fire 
and  pillars  of  smoke.  The  sun  will  be  turned  into  darkness, 
and  the  moon  to  the  colour  of  blood,  before  the  advent  of  the 
Day  of  Yahweh,  the  great  and  terrible  one.  And  it  shall  be 
that  every  one  who  calls  habitually  on  the  name  of  Yahweh  will 
be  delivered,  "  for  in  the  hill  of  Zion  and  in  Jerusalem  there  will 
be  those  that  escape,"  as  Yahweh  has  said,^  and  among  the 
saved  will  be  those  whom  Yahweh  calls  (the  elect  of  Yahweh). 

(b)  iii.  1-3.  The  third  sign  that  the  Day  of  Tahweh  has 
arrived  is  the  gathering  of  all  the  nations  to  the  valley  where 
Tahweh  judges.  They  zvill  come  up  to  plunder  Jerusalem,  but 
Tahweh  will  meet  them  there  and  hold  a  reckoning  zvith  them 
for  the  wrongs  which  they  have  done  to  his  people.  The 
background  of  this  part  of  the  book  is  Ezekiel  xxxviii.-xxxix. 
which  should  be  compared. 

The  valley  ofjehoshaphat  is  really  a  rhetorical  device,  and 
means  "  the  valley  where  Tahweh  judges^"*  or  it  is  a  late 
insertion.  At  the  time  when  the  book  was  written  there  was 
no  valley  so  named  near  Jerusalem,  though  the  Kidron  valley 
received  the  name  from  this  passage  at  a  very  early  date.  If 
we  take  the  word  literally,  the  valley  referred  to  in  the  text 
must  be  very  near  to  Jerusalem,  and  is  generally  identified 
with  the  Kidron  valley.  Zechariah  {chap,  xiv.)  gives  it  and 
the  basin  formed  by  it  with  the  junction  of  the  three  adjoining 
valleys  on  the  South  side  as  the  Valley  of  Reckoning. 

Old    Testament   tradition   says   all  heathen   nations   are 

included,  but  the  atrocities  of  which  they  are  accused  limit  the 

word  "  nations  "  to  those  guilty.     These  atrocities  are  detailed 

in  the  following  passage. 

And   behold,   in    those    days   and   at   the  time  when  I  will 

restore  the  fortunes  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,   I  will  gather 

^  Obadiah  17. 

20 


together  all  the  nations  and  I  will  bring  them  down  to  the 
T^lley  where  Yahweh  judges,  and  I  will  reckon  with  them  there 
concerning  my  people  and  my  possession  Israel,  whom  they  have 
scattered  among  the  nations.  For  they  have  divided  my  land 
amongst  themselves  and  they  have  cast  lots  over  my  people. 
They  have  given  boys  as  the  price  for  harlots,  and  they  have 
sold  girls  for  wine  and  drunk  it. 

(c)  iii.  4-8.  Here  follows  a  special  oracle  denouncing  the 
atrocities  oj  the  Phcenicians  {Sidon  a?id  Tyre)  and  the  Philis- 
tines. These  have  not  actually  plundered  the  land  ojjudah  in 
war,  hut  their  traders  have  followed  in  the  wake  of  victorious 
armies,  buying  the  booty,  and  their  captives  as  slaves.  The  silver 
and  gold  of  the  Jewish  homes  {or  as  some  say,  of  the  Temple) 
they  have  carried  away  to  adorn  their  own  palaces  {or  Temples). 
The  Jewish  maidens  and  boys  they  have  sold  to  Greek 
merchants  to  carry  them  far  away  from  their  homes.  This  is 
a  special  abomination  in  the  sight  of  Yahweh  ;  and  as  they 
have  sowed,  so  will  they  reap.  They  will  receive  the  same 
treatment  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  "  an  eye  for  an  eye, 
and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth.''''  Their  children  will  be  sold  to  the 
men  of  Sheba,  the  Sabceans,  and  will  be  carried  as  far  South 
as  the  Jewish  captives  have  been  carried  North.  The 
Sabceans  and  Greeks  were  middlemen  in  the  slave  traffic. 
Both  traded  in  Palestine  from  an  early  date — the  Greeks  as 
early  as  650  b.c,  as  proved  by  their  tombs  at  Gezer. 

It  was  quite  usual  for  traders  to  follow  a  victorious  army, 
and  supply  wine,  goods  and  women  to  the  soldiers  in  exchange 
for  booty  and  captives.      Their  motive  was  purely  commercial, 
though  a  deeper  and  more  cruel  motive  is  suggested  here.     The 
passage  is  supposed  by  some  to  be  later  insertion,  though  it 
cannot  date  later  than  350  b.c. 
Moreover,   what    are    you    to    me.   Tyre   and    Sidon,    and 
all  you  districts  of   Philistia  ?     Are   you  securing  repa}'Tnent 
from  me  for  something  I  have  done  ?     Or  are  you  doing  some- 
thing against  me  to  provoke  me  to  repay  it  ?     If  so,  then  s\\iftly 
and  speedily  will  I  bring  your  deed  upon  your  oym  head.     You 
who  have  taken  my  silver  and  my  gold,  and  have  carried  away 
my  goodly  treasures  to  your  temples,^  and  have  sold  the  sons  of 

^  So  LXX. 

21 


Judah  and  the  sons  of  Jerusalem  to  the  Greeks,  that  they  might 
remove  them  as  far  as  possible  from  their  homes.  Behold,  I 
am  just  about  to  rouse  them  from  the  place  to  which  you  have 
sold  them,  and  I  will  make  your  deed  recoil  upon  your  own  head. 
For  I  will  sell  your  sons  and  daughters  to  the  Jews,  and  they  will 
sell  them  to  the  Sabaeans,  who  will  in  turn  sell  them  to  a  nation 
further  away,  for  Yahweh  has  spoken. 

(d)  iii.  9-12.  Tahiveh  demands  that  a  herald  he  sent^  or 
commands  his  angelic  host  to  bid  the  nations  prepare  for  this 
final  reckoning  with  him.  In  the  first  three  verses  he  uses 
the  simile  of  battle.  It  is  to  be  a  conflict  with  dreadful 
consequences.  They  must  therefore  make  all  possible 
preparations,  both  spiritual  and  material.  Ihey  must  begin 
with  a  solemn  service  of  consecration.  Every  weapon  of  every 
kind,  and  every  soldier  available  will  be  needed. 

Then  in  the  last  verse  the  figure  suddenly  changes  to  the  Law 
Court.  "  The  battle-scene  gives  place  to  the  Judgment- 
scene  "  {Bewer),  and  Tahiveh  sits,  not  in  wrath,  but  in  solemn 
majesty  to  reckon  with  all  the  nations  around,  or,  as  some 
prefer,  with  all  the  nations  ^^ from  everywhere.^''  For  the 
change  of  simile  compare  Ps.  xxiii. 

The  crisp,  clear,  short  sentences  of  the  original  Hebrew 
suggest  that  this  passage  was  written  by  Joel  himself,  or  is  a 
good  imitation.     Compare  ii.  zZ-^ifor  the  style. 

Proclaim  this  among  the  nations  :  "  Inaugurate  war  with 
holy  rites  !  Rouse  the  mighty  men  of  valour.  Let  all  the 
men  of  war  come  together  and  go  forth  to  fight  !  Beat 
your  ploughshares  into  swords,  and  your  pruning-hooks  into 
spears.  Let  the  weakhng  say,  A  man  of  might  am  I  !  Let  the 
coward^  become  a  hero  1  "  Let  the  nations  be  roused  and  go 
forth  to  the  valley  where  Yahweh  judges,  for  there  will  I  sit 
to  reckon  with  all  the  peoples  round  about. 


^  MT  (v.  1 1)  reads  "  Make  haste  and  come,  all  ye  nations  round  about, 
and  gather  yourselves  together  at  that  place  " — a  gloss  upon  12a  and  usually 
omitted.  In  lib  MT  reads  "  Cause  thy  mighty  ones  to  come  down,  O 
Valiweh  1  "  for  which  LXX  has  "  Let  the  meek  become  a  warrior,"  thus 
restoring  the  right  text. 

2Z 


(e)  iii.  13.  7hert  is  an  interval  in  the  dramatic  movement 
here^  during  which  the  nations  are  understood  to  have  assembled 
themselves  at  Jerusalem  in  the  valley  where  Tahweh  judges. 

7ke  writer  now  compares  the  assembled  peoples  to  a  grape- 
harvest  ready  for  the  vintage-knife,  and  the  valley  to  a  wine- 
press full  of  grapes  ready  for  the  juice  to  he  trodden  out.  So 
ripe  are  they  that  the  vats  are  full  to  overflowing  before  anyone 
has  trodden  the  winepress. 

When  he  sees  them  gathered  together,  Tahweh  turns  to  his 
angelic  host,  the  instruments  who  are  to  work  out  his  judgment 
{not  to  the  Jews),  bids  them  reap  the  harvest,  and  then  tread 
out  the  grapes  which  they  have  cut  off  and  thrown  into  the  press. 
The  passage  practically  means  that  they  are  to  tread  upon 
the  nations  who  are  packed  in  the  valley  like  grapes  in  a 
winepress,  and  wade  in  their  blood,  with  which  compare 
Isaiah  Ixiii.  3. 

It  is  possible  that  it  is  the  elect  remnant  of  Judah  (ii.  32) 
that  Tahweh  here  calls  on  to  act  as  his  instruments  of  punish- 
ment. 

7 he  graphic  style  of  the  verse  again  suggests  the  hand  of 
Joel  himself. 
Make  your  vintage-knives  flash,  for  the  grape-harvest  is  ripe. 
Come,  get  down  into  the  winepress  and  tread,  for  the  winepress 
is  full.     Empty  the  vats,  for  their  overflow  is  great.' 

(f)  iii.  14-17.  T^he  writer  nozv  describes  the  conflict,  or 
reckoning,  between  Tahweh  and  the  nations.  Tahweh  does  not 
appear  in  the  actual  battle,  but  his  voice  sounds  from  Zion 
above  the  din  of  conflict.  The  conflict  itself,  or  treading,  is 
not  described,  and  its  result  is  assumed,  but  the  accompanying 
disturbances  of  nature,  which  make  the  conflict  more  gruesome, 
are  detailed.  The  fate  of  Israel,  however,  is  left  in  no  doubt. 
Tahweh  will  be  their  refuge.  The  great,  all-important 
outcome  of  the  reckoning  with,  or  crushing  of,  the  nations, 
will  be  the  restoration  of  Tahweh  to  his  place  in  the  hearts  of 
Israel,  and  to  his  abode  in  Zion.  The  change  of  subject  in 
verse  17  is  characteristic  of  the  writer. 
There  is  the  rustling  of  crowds  in  the  Valley  of  Reckoning, 
for   the   conflict   of    the    day   of    Yahweh   is    raging   in    the 

^  MT  has  "  for  great  is  their  wickedness." 

23 


Valley  of  Decision.  Sun  and  moon  have  turned  black,  and  the 
stars  have  hidden  their  light.  And  Yahweh  thunders  from 
Zion,  and  from  Jerusalem  gives  forth  his  voice,  and  the  heavens 
and  the  earth  do  quake,  but  Yahweh  is  a  refuge  to  his  people 
and  a  fortress  to  the  sons  of  Israel  (i.e.,  Judah).  And  you  will 
know  that  I  am  Yahweh,  your  God,  who  dwell  in  Zion,  my  holy 
hill,  and  Jerusalem  will  be  a  sanctuary,  and  strangers  will  not 
again  pass  through  her. 

(g)  iii.  1 8-2 1.  The  last  passage  has  left  us  without  any 
definite  assurance  as  to  IsraeVs  fate  in  the  future.  The 
Editor  now  supplies  this  deficiency.  An  ideal  time  of  blessing 
for  Judah  will  follow  this  reckoning  with  the  nations^  arid 
their  discomfiture.  Like  the  early  description  of  Canaan  in 
the  Old  Testament^  Judah  will  be  "  a  land  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey. '^^  J  he  fertility  of  the  country  will  be  phenomenal. 
Barren  hills  will  flow  with  milk  and  wine.  The  problem  of 
the  water  supply  of  Jerusalem  will  also  be  solved  for  ever  to 
some  extent.  A  never  failing  spring  will  flow  out  of  the 
7emple  hill  (Zion)y  and  water  the  JVady-es-Sant, flowing  out 
to  the  Mediterranean  by  Gath  and  Askelon. 

Egypt  and  Edom,  great  as  they  are,  will  be  desolation  in 
comparison,  for  Yahweh  will  avenge  the  innocent  blood  of 
Jews,  which  has  been  shed  by  Edom  on  Jewish  soil. 

The  writer  thus  strikes  two  popular  notes  here.  The  problem 
of  the  water  supply  has  always  been  of  outstanding  interest  in 
Jerusalem,  so  that  he  touches  a  hope  that  was  strong  in  every 
breast.  A  constant  supply  of  good  water  would  undoubtedly 
be  part  of  the  picture  of  an  ideal  age  in  the  mind  of  any  dweller 
in  Jerusalem. 

Though  the  complete  destruction  of  Edom  might  not  also 
form  part  of  that  picture,  the  prediction  of  his  further  punish- 
ment could  not  fail  to  awaken  joy  in  the  heart  of  every  post-exilic 
Jew.  The  same  may  apply  to  Egypt  also,  though  not  to  the 
same  degree. 

The  foundation  and  essential  background  of  this  ideal  age 
of  prosperity  is  the  abiding  presence  of  Yahweh  in  Zion. 
And    in     that    day    the    mountains    will    drip    sweetness' 
i.e.,    honey),    and    the    hills    flow    with    milk,    and    all    the 

^  So  LXX.     MT  has  "  sweet  wine." 

24 


water-courses  of  Judah  will  flow  with  water,  and  a  spring  will  go 
out  from  the  house  of  Yahweh  and  will  fill  the  Vale  of  Acacias. 
[Egypt  will  become  a  desolation,  and  Edom  a  barren  plain  for 
his  violence  done  to  the  sons  of  Judah,  in  that  he  did  pour  out 
the  blood  of  the  innocent  in  their  own  land.]^  But  Judah  will 
be  inherited  for  ever,  and  Jerusalem  unto  all  generations. 
[And  I  will  avenge  their  blood,  which  I  have  not  avenged]*, 
for  Yahweh  will  abide  in  Zion. 

^  If  the  bracketed  passages  are  omitted,  which  so  interrupt  the  sense  and 
introduce  ideas  that  would  fit  better  an  earlier  section,  the  passage  would 
flow  much  more  smoothly.  Egypt  and  Edom  were  already  included  among 
the  nations,  and  so  some  propose  to  oroit  these  clauses.  But  we  have  pointed 
out  how  especially  the  further  punishment  of  Edom  would  appeal  to  the 
Jews. 


INDEX  TO   PASSAGES. 


page 

I 

13 

2-12 

14-15 

13-20 

16-17 

I-IO 

13-14 

II-I4 

15-16 

15-17 

17-18 

page 

ii. 

18-20 

18 

ii. 

21-24 

19 

ii. 

25-26a 

18 

ii. 

26b 

19 

ii. 

260-27 

18 

ii. 

28-iii.  21 

19-24. 

as 


THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM 


INTRODUCTION 

OF  the  prophet  Nahum  we  know  nothing  beyond  the 
mention  of  his  name  in  the  title  of  his  book.  There 
is  considerable  evidence  that  he  was  a  native  of  the 
Southern  kingdom  of  Judah,  in  which  his  interest  seems  to 
have  been  most  centred,  but  the  identification  of  his  birthplace 
is  by  no  means  certain. 

As  to  the  period  covered  by  the  greater  section  of  his  message, 
there  is  much  greater  assurance.  The  capture  of  the  city  of 
No-Ammon  (Thebes)  in  Egypt  by  the  armies  of  Assur-bani-pal 
took  place  in  664-662,  and  the  city  of  Nineveh  was  captured 
by  the  Medes  in  612  B.C.  Somewhere  during  the  half- 
century  thus  marked  out  must  have  been  the  period  of  his 
prophecy.  Probably  the  first  siege  of  Nineveh  under  Cyaxares, 
the  Median  king,  was  the  occasion  that  gave  rise  to  the  prophet's 
terrible  forecast  of  Nineveh's  final  overthrow.  This  took  place 
about  624  B.C.  There  is  a  probability  that  the  final  siege  of 
Nineveh,  which  appears  to  have  lasted  for  about  two  years, 
may  have  been  the  actual  event  to  which  reference  is  made. 
As  Professor  Davidson  said  in  his  commentary  on  the  book  : 
"  If  the  distress  of  Nineveh  referred  to  were  the  final  one 
(i.  9,  12,)  the  descriptions  of  the  prophecy  would  acquire  a 
reahty  and  naturalness  which  they  otherwise  want,  and  the 
general  characteristics  of  Hebrew  prophecy  would  be  more 
truly  conserred." 

The  larger  section  of  the  book  (chaps,  ii.  and  iii.)  consists  of 
a  picturesque  and  poetic  description  of  the  destruction  of 
Nineveh,  and  the  moral  reason  for  its  absolute  overthrow.  The 
splendour  of  the  imagery  and  language  can  be  felt  even  through 
the  medium  of  a  translation.  The  prophet  voices  the  cry  of  the 
oppressed  and  suffering,  and  their  natural  feelings  of  relief 
and  exultation,  when  they  witness  the  destruction  of  the 
tyrant's  power.  The  city  is  like  a  lair  of  wild  beasts,  and  as 
the  villagers  rejoice  when  some  mighty  hunter  destroys  the 
lions  that  have  ravaged  their  herds  and  slain  their  people,  so 
do  the  oppressed  exult  at  the  victory  over  their  enemies.     The 

26 


city  is  like  a  Cleopatra,  who  has  lured  many  to  destruction,  and 
lier  overthrow  brings  release  from  the  miasma  of  moral 
corruption.  Humanity  breathes  more  freely  when  this  menace 
to  liberty,  purity  and  peace  has  been  removed.  And  the  prophet 
feels  that  Yahweh  is  on  his  side,  and  that  the  defeat  of  Assyria 
is  not  only  a  triumph  of  human  arms,  but  a  Divine  judgment. 

The  first  chapter  presents  considerably  greater  difficulties. 
Its  connection  with  the  rest  of  the  book  is  not  very  clear,  for 
it  is  much  more  general  in  tone,  and  contains  no  special  reference 
to  the  circumstances  of  the  later  section.  Besides,  there  is 
evidence  that  it  was  originally  an  acrostic  poem,  each  verse  of 
which  began  with  a  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet.  It  is  not 
now  possible  to  restore  this  form,  as  the  text  has  been  much 
altered  and  possibly  the  order  of  the  verses  changed.  We  have 
to  take  it  more  or  less  as  it  stands,  and  confess  our  inabihty  to 
reconstruct  the  original  with  any  certainty.  The  poem  is 
probably  considerably  later  than  Nahum's  own  prophecy,  and 
may  date  from  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  or  even  later. 
The  standpoint  of  the  writer  is  that  of  the  later  prophets,  who 
were  looking  for  restoration,  and  for  the  mercy  of  Yahweh  in 
His  goodness  to  a  repentant  and  recreated  nation. 

It  has  been  frequently  noted  that  Nahum  has  no  reference 
to  the  sins  of  his  own  people — all  his  attention  being  concentrated 
on  the  corruption  of  Nineveh.  The  pent-up  feehngs  of  genera- 
tions of  suffering  patriots  here  burst  forth  into  flame.  Yet  he 
gains  in  power  by  this  very  fact,  and,  as  Driver  says,  his  "  dignity 
and  force  approach  most  nearly  to  Isaiah."  Nor  can  we  hold 
that  he  has  no  modern  message,  for  "Assyria  in  his  hands  becomes 
an  object  lesson  to  the  empires  of  the  modern  world,  teaching 
as  an  eternal  principle  of  the  divine  government  of  the  world, 
the  absolute  necessity  for  a  nation's  continued  vitahty,  of  that 
righteousness,  personal,  civic,  material,  which  alone  exalteth 
a  nation  "  (A.  R.  S.  Kennedy). 

His  point  of  view  is  in  opposition  to  that  of  Jeremiah,  and  he 
may  be  regarded  as  our  only  literary  representative  of  those 
who  were  considered  "  false  prophets."  He  can  see  no  future 
for  the  nation  save  in  victory.  Yahweh  must  triumph  over  his 
enemies,  and  his  land  and  temple  must  never  be  profaned  by 
the  victorious  feet  of  pagans.  He  represents  the  view  of  the 
average  man — not  that  of  the  spiritual  ideahst — only  that  the 

a? 


brilliance  of  his  poetical  power  and  the  splendour  of  his 
descriptive  language  lift  him  into  the  realm  of  literature.  The 
translator  has  attempted  to  be  simple  in  language,  and  yet 
preserve  the  poetic  form  as  well  as  possible.  The  Irish  word 
"  keen  "  seemed  the  only  one  to  express  the  idea  in  ii.  7.  It  is 
much  more  expressive  than  "  bewail  "  or  "  lament." 


NAHUM 


The  first  section  is  an  acrostic  poem,  now  imferject,  and 
probably  added  to  Nahuni's  book  at  a  much  later  period.  It 
deals  in  general  terms  with  Tahweh^s  power  and  judgments. 

i.   2-IO. 
2     A  jealous  God^  is  Yahweh, 

Vengeful  is  Yahweh  and  wrathful. 
3b  In  storm  and  tempest  is  Yahweh's  path, 

The  clouds  are  the  dust  of  his  feet. 

4  The  sea  he  rebukes  and  dries  up, 

He  changes  streams  to  dry  channels. 
Bashan  and  Carmel  languish. 
And  the  blossom  of  Lebanon  fails. 

5  The  mountains  tremble  at  his  touch. 
The  hills  become  molten. 

The  earth  heaves  before  him. 

The  habitable  world,  and  all  that  dwell  in  it. 

6  Before  his  indignation  who  can  stand  ? 

Or  who  can  bear  the  fierceness  of  his  anger  .? 

His  fury  pours  out  like  fire. 

The  rocks  are  rent  at  his  presence. 

7  Good  is  Yahweh  to  them  that  put  their  hope  in  him. 
He  knows  them  that  trust  in  him. 

8  With  an  overflowing  flood  he  will  utterly  destroy  them 

that  rise  up  against  him,* 

And  pursue  his  foes  unto  utter  gloom. 
9b  He  makes  a  total  desolation  ; 

Nor  shall  trouble  rise  a  second  time. 
9a  What  think  you  of  Yahweh  ? 
2b  Yahweh  is  vengeful  on  his  adversaries. 

He  keeps  his  anger  against  his  enemies. 

The  following  verse  is  probably    a    later  addition,  as  it 
breaks  the  thought,  and  does  not  fit  the  acrostic  scheme. 
3     [Slow  to  anger  and  great  in  might  is  Yahweh  ; 
And  will  not  let  (transgressors)  scot  free.] 

^  MT  adds  "  and  vengeful." 
2  Following  the  LXX. 

29 


10  And  though  they  are  as  thorns  tangled  and  soaked, 
As  dry  stubble  shall  they  be  consumed. 

It  is  difficult  to  place  this  section,  for  the  verses,  as  they 
stand,  in  the  ordinary  text^  destroy  the  sense  of  the  passage 
but  zvhen  thus  connected  give  a  message  of  comfort  and 
re-assurance  to  Judah. 

i.  12,  13,  15;    ii.  2. 

12  Thus  saith  Yahweh  : 

Though  they  be  strong  and  numerous 
They  shall  be  cut  down  ;    they  shall  disappear. 
Though  I  have  afflicted  you,  I  shall  not  afflict  you  any 
longer. 

13  Now  will  I  break  his  yoke  from  off  you  ; 
Now  will  I  burst  your  bonds. 

15     Lo  !    upon  the  mountains  the  feet  of  the  messenger  of 
good  news,  proclaiming  peace  ! 
Celebrate  your  feasts,  O  Judah  1    pay  your  vows  ! 
For  the  wrongdoer  shall  no  more  pass  through  you. 
He  is  utterly  destroyed. 
ii.  2  For  Yahweh  restores  the  vine^  of  Jacob,  even  as  the  vine' 
of  Israel, 
Seeing  that  the  ravagers  had  devastated  and  destroyed  these 
vine-yards.* 

The  Oracle  against  Nineveh. 
i.  I.     The  Book  of  the  vision  of  Nahum  of  Elkosh. 

This  constitutes  N ahum"* s  first  real  message,  and  consists  of 
an  arraignment  of  Nineveh,  and  a  declaration  of  impending 
judgment  on  the  city. 
\.  II,  14. 

II     Out  of  you  (i.e.,  Nineveh)  came  he  forth,  who  imagined 
evil  against  Yahweh. 
Who  gave  mischievous  counsel. 

14  Thus  has  Yahweh  commanded  concerning  you  : 
^  Your  name  shall  no  longer  be  remembered. 

From  the  house  of  your  god  will  I  remove  idols  and  images, 
It  shall  become  your  tomb  of  dishonour. 

^  MT  "  glory,"  but  slight  change  gives  "  vine." 
^  Literally  "  their  twigs." 

30 


Now  follows  the  first  main  section  of  the  prophecy^  consisting 

-'  oj  a  vivid  description  of  the  onslaught  on  Nineveh^  and  of  its 

destruction,  compared  to  that  of  a  lions  den.     7  he  closing  verses 

contain  an  emphatic  statement  of  the  power  oj  Tahweh^s  word. 

ii.  I,  3-13- 
I     The  hammerer  has  come  up  against  you. 
Hold  the  fortress  ! 
Guard  the  way  ! 
Gird  up  your  loins  ! 
Put  forth  all  your  might  ! 

3  The  shield  of  his  soldiers  is  red  in  hue, 
The  warriors  are  clad  in  scarlet. 

The  metal  (?)  of  the  chariots  gleam  like  fire  ! 

'.     .     .' 

And  the       ^.     .     .'     quiver. 

4  In  the  fields  the  chariots  flash  past. 
They  gallop  across  the  plains. 
They  appear  as  torches, 

They  dart  to  and  fro  like  lightning. 

5  He  remembers  his  vahant  men, 
They  stumble  in  their  steps, 
They  hasten  to  the  wall. 
Their  defence  is  made  ready. 

6  The  river  gates  are  opened, 
The  palace  falls  in  ruin. 

7  And     '.     .     .1     is  uncovered  and  brought  out, 

Her  maids  are  keening  like  doves,  and  beating  on  their  breasts. 

8  Nineveh  was  ever  a  pool  of  water, 
And  (her  inhabitants)  flee  away. 

They  cry  "  Stand  !  "  but  no  one  turns  back. 

9  Spoil  the  silver  !     Loot  the  gold  ! 
There  is  no  end  to  the  store 
And  wealth  of  precious  objects. 

10     Lo  !    a  wilderness,  weariness  and  waste  ! 

The  melting  heart,  and  the  trembling  knees, 

Anguish  in  all  loins, 

And  blanching  of  all  faces  ! 

^....^   In  the    present  state  of  our  knowledge  the   Hebrew  words  which 
occur  here  are  unintelligible. 

31 


11  Where  is  the  den  of  lions, 
The  lair'  of  the  young  lions — 

Where  the  lions  and  her  cubs  were  wont  to  be, 
And  none  to  make  them  afraid  ? 

12  The  hon,  who  tore  up  the  meal  for  his  young, 
Strangling  the  prey  for  his  mate. 

He  filled  his  dens  with  prey, 
And  his  lairs  with  torn  beasts. 

13  Lo  !    I  am  against  you,  oracle  of  Yahweh  of  Hosts. 
I  will  send  up  your     ^.     .     .*     in  smoke. 

The  sword  will  devour  your  young  lions. 

I  will  cut  off  your  prey  from  the  land, 

The  voice  of  your  emissaries  will  be  heard  no  more. 

Now  follows  the  second  main  section  of  the  profhecy.     It 
contains  a  description  of  a  renewed  attach  on  the  city^  and  the 
reason  for  its  destruction.     The  comparison  with  the  locust 
swarms  should  he  read  alongside  those  in  Joel. 
iii.  1-19. 

1  Woe  to  the  city  of  blood, 
Fall  of  falsehood  and  violence  ! 
It  continually  seeks  after  prey. 

2  Hark  the  whip  !     Harken  the  noise  of  rattling  wheels  ! 
Hark  the  prancing  horses,  the  bounding  chariots  ! 

3  The  charging  horsemen,  the  flashing  sword,  the  ghttering 
Lo,  the  multitude  of  the  slain  !  [spears  ! 
The  heaps  of  the  dead  ! 

The  unnumbered  masses  of  the  slain  ! 
Men  stumble  over  the  corpses. 

4  Such  is  the  reward  of   the   manifold   wickedness   of   the 
The  mistress  of  magic —  [lovely  temptress, 
The  city  that,  through  her  harlotry,  destroys  nations. 
And  peoples  by  her  wicked  arts. 

5  Lo  !    I  am  against  you  !     Oracle  of  Yahweh  of  Hosts. 
Your  raiment  will  I  throw  over  your  face, 
Displaying  your  nakedness  to  the  nations. 

And  your  shame  to  the  kingdoms  ! 

^  By  slight  alteration  of  the  Hebrew  word. 

*....*  In  the   present  state  of  our  knowledge   the   Hebrew  word  which 
occurs  here  is  unintelligible. 

1% 


6  I  will  throw  loathsome  dirt  upon  you, 

Disgracing  you,  and  making  you  an  object  of  derision. 

7  So  that  all  who  look  on  you  will  flee  from  you,  and  cry, 
"  Nineveh  is  laid  waste,  who  shall  mourn  for  her  ?  " 
Where  shall  I  seek  comforters  for  her  f 

8  Are  you  better  than  No-Ammon, 

Girt  about  by  the  streams  of  the  Nile, 
Whose  ramparts  was  the  great   river,  and  her  walls  its 
waters  ?^ 

9  Cush  and  Egypt  were  her  unending  strength. 
Put  and  Lubim*  her3  helpers. 

10  Yet  were  her  people  carried  away  and  went  into  captivity, 
Her  children  were  dashed  to  pieces  at  the  head  of  every 

street. 
They  cast  lots  for  her  nobles,  and  her  great  men  were  bound 
in  chains. 

11  You  shall  also  become  drunk,  and  shall  swoon, 
You  shall  also  seek  refuge  from  the  enemy. 

12  All  your  fortresses  are   like  fig-trees — your   garrisons  like 

their  first  ripe  fruit. 
WTien  they  are  shaken  they  drop  into  the  eater's  mouth. 

13  Lo  !    your  people*  become  like  women, 

The  gates  of  your  land  are  thrown  open  to  their  foes. 
The  fire  has  destroyed  the  barriers  of  your  gates. 

The  follozLnng  verses  consist  of  an  ironical  encouragement 
to  resist. 

14  Draw  water  for  the  siege,  strengthen  your  fortifications 
Go  to  the  clay-pits,  and  tread  the  clay. 

Seize  hold  of  the  moulds  for  the  bricks. 

Now  the  prophet    returns  to  the  vision  of  judgment,  and 
closes  with  a  final  dirge,  mocking  as  a  pee  an. 

15  There  the  fire  has  destroyed  you,  and  the  sword  has  cut 

you  off. 
It  has  devoured  you,  though  you  have  increased  like  the 
young  locust  swarm. 

^  By  change  of  vowels  we  get  "  waters  "  instead  of  "  sea." 
^  Probably  countries  bordering  on  Egypt. 

3  MT  "thy." 

4  MT  adds  "  in  your  midst." 

33 


1 6  Though  you  have  multipHed  your  merchants  more  than 

the  stars  of  heaven. 
And  your  nobles  and  high-officers  hke  locust -swarms, 

17  Which  swarm  in  the  hedges  on  a  cold  day, 

But  they  fly  away  when  the  sun  rises,  and  their  place  is 
unknown. 

18  Woe  to  you  !^  your  shepherds  slumber  !    and  your  great 

ones  fall  asleep  ; 
Your  people  are  scattered  on  the  mountains,  and  there  is 
no  one  to  gather  them  in. 

19  There  is  no  healing  for  your  hurt — your  wound  is  deadly. 
All  who  hear  the  report  of  your  downfall,  clap  their  hands, 
For  upon  whom  has  not  your  evil  continually  fallen  ? 


^  MT  adds  "  O  King  of  Assyria." 

34 


THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH. 


INTRODUCTION. 

RACIAL  hatred  is  one  of  the  most  persistent  obstacles  to 
human  peace  and  progress,  though  rarely  has  it  found  a 
^more  vehement  and  vindictive  utterance  than  in  the  short 
prophecy  of  Obadiah.  Its  roots  run  down  to  the  dim  beginnings 
of  history,  and  it  is  continually  fed  by  bitter  and  inflaming 
memories.  The  antipathies  of  modern  nations  are  still  kept 
alive  by  the  recollections  of  defeats  in  bygone  battles  and  even  of 
tribal  conflicts  in  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar.  In  the  same  way, 
Obadiah's  theme,  the  enmity  between  Israehte  and  Edomite — 
perhaps  the  most  virulent  example  of  national  antagonism 
known  to  history — can  be  traced  back  to  their  traditional 
ancestors.  The  feud  between  Jacob  and  his  twin  brother 
Esau,  "  the  Red,"  in  Hebrew  "  Edom,"^  was  inherited  by  their 
tribal  descendants.  The  blood  relationship,  which  they  never 
forgot,  and  their  common  frontiers — for  Edom  bounded  Judah 
on  the  south — only  served  to  strengthen  their  mutual  anti- 
pathies. From  Amos  onwards,  expectation  of  Yahweh's  doom 
upon  Edom  recurs  like  a  minor  chord  through  Hebrew  prophecy, 
until  it  rises  to  a  crashing  climax  in  Obadiah's  Hymn  of  Hate. 
Only  one  gleam  of  wider  vision  relieves  the  murky  gloom  of 
Obadiah's  savage  exultation  over  a  chastened  foe.  His  con- 
ception of  a  Kingdom  that  shall  be  Yahweh's  was  crude  enough, 
hardly  more  than  the  triumph  of  Israel  over  her  national  foes,* 
yet  it  was  destined  to  become  the  one  solvent  of  racial  hatred, 
the  one  antidote  to  national  antagonism,  when  Jesus  transformed 
it  into  his  sublime  ideal  of  a  world-wide  Kingdom  of  God,  ruled 
by  the  King  of  Love,  wherein  all  men  were  brothers  indeed. 
Obadiah  helped  to  sow  the  seed  of  belief  in  the  sovereignty  of 
God.  He  set  it  in  the  exceeding  bitter  soil  of  national  rancour 
and  revenge,  but  it  germinated  through  the  centuries  until  at 
last  it  flowered  into  the  tree  of  life,  whose  fruit  shall  be  for  the 
heahng  of  the  nations. 

^  Read  Gen.  xxv.  23-34. 
^  See  verse  21. 

35 


Obadiah  means  *'  Servant  of  God,"  too  common  a  name  to 
afford  any  clue  to  our  author's  identity.  He  wrote  at  a  time 
when  raids  upon  the  Edomites,  probably  by  Arabs,  sons  of  the 
desert  like  themselves,  seemed  to  him  to  promise  fulfilment  of  an 
ancient  oracle  against  Edom,  also  quoted  by  Jeremiah  (chap.  xlix.). 
If  the  book  is  a  unity,  it  must  have  been  written  after  586  B.C., 
when  the  great  capture  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Babylonians  took 
place,  and  before  400  B.C.,  for  about  that  date  Joel  quoted  from 
the  Book  of  Obadiah,  but  verses  15  to  21  are  different  in  matter 
and  manner  from  the  earHer  ones  and  may  be  from  other  and 
later  hands. 

Edom,  the  "  Red  Land,"  stretched  between  Palestine  and 
the  Arabian  desert,  a  hundred  miles  by  twenty  of  porphyry  and 
red  sandstone.  The  capital,  Petra,  lay  fifty  miles  south  of  the 
Dead  Sea,  a  mountain  eyrie  perched  so  inaccessibly  among  the 
porphyry  chffs  and  approached  by  such  tortuous  defiles,  that  in 
later  times  its  very  existence  was  forgotten  for  centuries.  The 
town  of  Teman  lay  to  the  north  of  Petra. 

The  geographical  allusions  of  the  closing  verses  are  very 
obscure  and  the  text  is  corrupt.  But  the  general  tenour  is 
clearly  that  to  S.  and  W.,  to  N.  and  E.,  the  Jews  were  to  regain 
their  ideal  boundaries.  The  northern  exiles  were  to  penetrate 
Phoenicia  as  far  as  Zarephath,  the  far  northern  town  between 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  where  the  widow  once  succoured  Elijah  ;  while 
the  southern  exiles  were  to  gain  the  cities  of  the  Negeb,  the 
southernmost  district  of  Palestine  and  the  point  of  attack  upon 
Edom.  The  text  speaks  of  Judahites  in  exile  at  Sepharad,  but 
the  only  known  place  of  that  name  is  in  Asia  Minor,  where  we 
should  not  expect  to  find  exiled  Jews.  Either  there  was  another 
Sepharad,  now  unidentified,  or  there  may  be  some  confusion 
in  the  text  between  Sepharad  and  the  Zarephath  just  previously 
mentioned. 


36 


OBADIAH 


la.     The  prophecy  of  Obadiah. 

Obadiah  quotes  an  ancient  oracle  against  Edom  uihich  is 
also  quoted,  a  little  differently,  in  Jeremiah  xlix.  14-16  and 
7-10. 

lb-5.     This  is  the  oracle  of  the  Lord  Yahweh  against  Edom. 

This  word  from  Yahweh  came  to  us  at  the  time  when  a 
messenger  had  been  despatched  to  the  nations  with  the  challenge, 
"  Rise,  and  fly  to  arms  against  her  !  " 

Yahweh  said  : 

''  Behold,  I  will  make  you  least  among  the  nations  and 
despised  by  men.  Your  pride  goes  before  a  fall.  Because  you 
live  in  a  lofty  home  among  the  clefts  of  Petra,  you  say  to 
yourself,  '  Who  can  bring  me  to  the  ground  ?  '  But  though 
you  were  to  soar  like  the  eagle  and  set  your  nest  among  the 
stars,  even  from  there  would  I  bring  you  down.  When  men 
come  and  cut  your  grapes  they  will  leave  no  gleanings  ;  when 
thieves  of  the  night  attack  you  they  will  take  their  fill  of 
plunder."^ 

A  Dirge  over  Esau's  doom.  Esau  the  Red  was  the  legendary 
ancestor  of  the  Edomites,  and  here  stands  for  the  nation 
which  was  being  betrayed  by  its  neighbours.  Its  plight 
recalled  the  old  oracle,  that  Esau,  for  all  his  cunning,  should 
one  day  be  caught  napfing. 

6-8.  How  thoroughly  has  Esau  been  ransacked  and  his  hidden 
places  rifled  !  All  your  alhes  have  driven  you  back  to  your 
frontiers  and  your  friends  have  deceived  you.  Those  that  had 
broken  bread  with  you  kept  setting  traps  for  your  undoing  and 
no  one  had  sense  enough  to  see  through  them.*  Yahweh  had 
prophesied  it  :  "  In  that  dav  shall  I  not  destroy  the  wise  men 
of  Edom  and  the  cunning  of  Mount  Esau  ?  " 

*  Following  Jer.  xlix.  g  and  omitting  "  How  art  thou  cut  off  "  as  a  gloss. 

*  Very  uncertain  text. 

37 


In  the  Babylonian  invasion  of  586  B.C.  the  Edomites  had 
sided  against  Judah  and  gloated  over  the  capture  of  Jerusalem. 
But  now  disaster  is  going  to  overwhelm  them  so  that  never 
again  would  they  he  able  to  repeat  their  former  treachery. 

9-14  and  15b.  Ah,  Teman,  such  a  panic  shall  strike  your 
warriors  that  not  a  man  upon  Mount  Esau  will  escape  with  his 
life.  Overwhelmed  with  shame,  you  shall  pay  with  the  last 
drop  of  your  blood  for  the  injury  done  to  your  brother  Jacob. 
When  you  stood  aloof  on  the  day  that  foreigners  carried  off  his 
wealth  and  foes  passed  through  his  gates  to  cast  lots  for 
Jerusalem,  on  that  fatal  day  you  took  the  part  of  his  enemies. 
But  never  again  shall  you  gloat  over  your  brother  in  the  day  of 
his  misfortune  !  Never  again  exult  over  the  men  of  Judah  in 
the  day  of  their  destruction,  nor  jeer  at  them  in  the 
day  of  their  distress  !  Never  again  shall  you  enter  my 
people's  gates  in  their  day  of  adversity,  to  gaze  on  their  misery 
and  lay  hands  upon  their  goods  !  Never  again  shall  you  stand 
at  the  cross-roads  to  cut  off  their  fugitives  and  to  betray  the 
survivors  in  their  day  of  defeat  !  As  you  served  others,  so  shall 
you  be  served  yourself.  Your  ill-deeds  will  come  home  to 
roost. ^ 

The  Day  of  Tahweh  is  near,  when  all  nations  alike  ihall 
suffer  judgment.     Probably  a  later  appendix. 

15a,  16.  The  Day  of  Yahweh  is  at  hand  for  all  nations.  For 
as  you  have  drunk  upon  my  holy  hill,  so  in  their  turn  shall  all 
the  nations  drink.  Drunk  with  vdne,  they  shall  reel  and  be 
brought  down  to  nothing. 

A  comment  on  the  preceding  verses.  A  remnant  of  the  Jews 
shall  escape  the  Divine  Judgment  and  he  enabled  to  inflict 
complete  vengeance  upon  Edom. 

17-18.  But  on  Mount  Zion  a  remnant  shall  take  sanctuary,  and 
the  House  ofjacob  shall  regain  their  possessions.  For  Yahweh  has 
said  that  the  House  of  Jacob  shall  be  the  fire  and  the  House  of 
Joseph  shall  be  the  flame,  and  the  House  of  Esau  shall  be  the 
stubble.  They  will  set  it  alight  and  consume  it  until  there  is 
not  a  soul  left  alive  of  the  House  of  Esau. 


^  Connecting  ver.   15b  with  ver.   14. 


_-  This  closing  passage,  especially  in  its  geographical  terms^ 
is  very  obscure.  But  the  general  tenour  is  that  the  exiled 
Jews  shall  return  and  regain  their  ideal  boundaries  and  then 
proceed  to  a  final  reckoning  with  Mount  Esau. 

19-21.  They  shaU  gain  the  South  Country  from  Mount 
Esau  and  the  Lowlands  from  the  Phib'stines.  They  shall  get 
back  the  district  of  Ephraim  from  Samaria  and  Gilead  from 
the  hands  of  the  Ammonites.'  The  exiled  Israehtes  who  are 
(in  Halah'  shall  get)  Phoenicia  as  far  as  Zarephath  and  the  exiles 
of  Jerusalem  who  are  now  in  Sepharad  shall  have  the  cities3  of 
the  South.  They  shall  go  up  as  victors  to  Mount  Zion  to  pass 
judgment  on  Mount  Esau.  And  the  Kingdom  shall  be  Yahweh's. 


^  Instead  of  Benjamin,  a  very  slight  change  in  the  Hebrew. 

^  Conjectural  emendation  of  the  unintelligible  text. 

^  Possibly  instead  of  **  the  cities  "  we  should  read  the  proper  name  "  Arad," 
the-well-known  Canaanitish  city  of  the  Negeb,  see  Num.  xxi.  i,  which  would 
form  a  better  parallel  to  Zarephath.  The  words  are  almost  identical  in 
Hebrew  and  there  were  few  other  cities  in  the  Negeb  to  explain  the  use  of 
the  collective. 


39  I.E.— Sm.- 0-24. 


BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  IN  COLLOQUIAL  SPEECH. 
Edited  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D.,  and  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

NUMBER  SIX. 

THE   BOOK  OF 

HOSEA 

TRANSLATED    INTO    COLLOQUIAL    ENGLISH    BY 

J.  W.  POVAH,  B.D. 

General  Secretary,   Church  Tutorial   Classes  Association 


NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 
30,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.i 
/ 


OTHER  ISSUES  IN  THIS  SERIES  : 

1.  THE    BOOK    OF   AMOS.     Translated   into    Colloquia- 

English  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Paper  covers,  6d.  net.     Second  Impression. 

2.  THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS.     Translated  into  Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  is.  net.     Second  Impression. 

3.  THE  BOOK  OF  JEREMIAH.    Translated  into  Colloquial 

Enghsh  by  the  Rev.  Professor  Adam  C.  Welch,  D.D.,  of 
New  College,  Edinburgh. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  is.  3d.  net. 

4.  THE   BOOKS   OF  RUTH  AND   JONAH.    Translated 

into    Colloquial   English   by   the   Rev.    Constance   M. 
Coltman,  M.A.,  B.D. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  9d.  net. 

5.  THE    BOOK    OF    JOEL.    Translated    into    Colloquial 

Enghsh  by  the  Rev.  J.  Garrow  Duncan,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM.    Translated  into  Colloquial 
Enghsh  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH.    Translated  into  Colloquial 
Enghsh  by  the  Rev.  Constance  M.  Coltman,  M.A.,  B.D. 

In  I  vol.     Cloth  limp  covers,  gd.  net. 


PRINTED   IN   GREAT   BRITAIN    BY  HEADLXY  BROTHERS, 
ASHFORO,  KENT  ;  ANU  l8,  DEVONSHIRE  STREET,  E.C.2. 


ETfirORS'     TREFACE. 

THE  modern  translations  that  exist  of  parts  or  of  the 
whole  of  the  Old  Testament  are,  as  a  rule,  too  expensive 
and  too  scholarly  for  the  ordinary  reader.  In  the  case  of 
the  New  Testament  excellent  help  has  been  afforded  by  many 
recent  translators,  notably  by  Dr.  Moffatt.  In  a  wide  experi- 
ence among  working  men  and  women  we  have  found  frequent 
requests  for  a  simple  version  of  the  Old  Testament  in  similar 
language  to  that  employed  in  the  modern  versions  of  the  New- 
Testament.  By  the  generous  help  of  our  colleagues  in  this 
enterprise  we  are  able  to  present  a  translation  that  is  well 
within  the  reach  of  everyone,  and  that  rests  upon  the  best 
results  of  modern  scholarship. 

Literary  elegance  has  been  sacrificed  to  clearness  of  expression 
and  simpHcity  of  language.  In  the  present  book  Major  Povah 
has  admirably  reproduced  the  tenderness  and  the  stormy 
passion  which  distinguish  Hosea  amongst  the  books  of  the 
Old  Testament. 

We  are  grateful  for  the  reception  given  to  those  already 
issued,  and  have  tried  to  benefit  by  many  helpful  criticisms 
received,  for  which  we  are  thankful. 

Suggestions  and  criticisms  will  be  welcomed  by  us. 

G.C.M. 

T.H.R. 


Note. — Throughout  the  footnotes,  LXX  denotes  the 
Septuagint,  i.e.,  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Old  Testament, 
made  from  a  Hebrew  text  between  200  B.C.  and  the  beginning 
of  the  Christian  era  ;  and  MT  the  Massoretic  Text,  i.e.,  the 
traditional  Hebrew  Text. 


CONTENTS, 


PAGE 

Editors'  Preface 

•^ 

J 

Introduction 

5 

Table  of  Dates 

9 

THE  BOOK  OF  ROSEA  : 

Preface,  i.   I      . . 

II 

Hosea's  Marriage.     Part  I.     i.  2-9 

II 

Hosea's  Marriage.     Part  II.     ii.  2-23 

H 

Hosea's  Marriage.     Part  III.     iii.   1-4 

16 

A  Promise  of  Restoration,     iii.  5,  plus  i.  ic 

)  to  ii. 

I         17 

iv.  1-14             

18 

iv.  15-19            

19 

V.   1-14 

20 

V.   15  to  vi.  6 

21 

22 

vii.  8-16             

23 

viii.  I-14            

24 

ix.  1-8                

26 

ix-  9-17              

27 

X.   I  and  2,  5  to  8 

29 

X.  3  and  4 

30 

X.  9-1 1                

30 

X.  12-13^           

31 

X.   13^-15           

31 

xi.  1-9                . .          

32 

xi.  10  and  11    . . 

33 

xi.  12,  xii.  I  to  3^,  7  to  II,   14     . 

33 

iii.  $b  to  6,  12  and  13 

34 

xiii. 

35 

xiv.  1-8             

37 

liv.  7 

.        38 

xiv.  9 

.        38 

THE  book:  of  hosea 

INTRODUCTION. 

ALL  Israelite  history  runs  back  to  Moses  and  implies 
(i)  a  remarkable  deliverance  from  the  Egyptians  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Suez,  which  was  ascribed  to 
the  God  of  Moses ;  (2)  a  covenant  in  the  desert,  in  which 
Moses  persuaded  a  number  of  independent  tribes  to  adopt  one 
religion,  and  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  their  national  life  in 
the  recognition  of  a  national  God.  The  name  of  the  God 
who  had  spoken  to  him  in  the  desert,  was  Yahweh. 

This  covenant  is  sometimes  regarded  as  the  marriage  of 
Yahweh  and  Israel  (e.g.  Hosea  ii.  2,  7,  16,  19,  20,  etc.),  sometimes 
as  Yahweh's  generous  adoption  of  Israel  to  be  His  son  (e.g. 
Hosea  xi.  i  ;  Exodus  iv.  22,). 

In  the  minds  of  the  majority  Yahweh  was  associated  with 
the  storm.  Yet  by  the  best  minds  in  Israel  He  was  felt  to  be 
more  than  the  personification  of  a  force  of  nature.  It  was  held 
that  Yahweh  need  not  have  been  the  God  of  Israel  unless  He 
had  wanted  to  be  ;  He  had  chosen  to  be  Israel's  God  although 
He  could  have  got  on  without  Israel.  The  thought  of  Yahweh's 
free  choice  of  Israel  did  not  necessarily  lead  at  once  to  Mono- 
theism. But  it  carried  with  it  the  thought  that  Yahweh  had 
a  free  will  of  His  own — that  He  had  character,  personality — 
— that  He  was  not  an  It  but  a  He.  Hence  He  required  more 
of  His  people  than  sacrifices ;  He  required  social  justice. 

As  the  IsraeHtes  conquered  the  land  of  Canaan  they  took 
over  the  sanctuaries  of  the  Canaanite  gods  and  made  them 
sanctuaries  of  Yahweh.  But  they  took  over  with  them  much 
of  the  Canaanite  theology  and  appHed  it  to  Yahweh.  They  also 
adopted  to  a  considerable  extent  the  debased  morals  of  the 
Canaanites. 

So,  in  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century  B.C.,  though  Ehsha  and 
Jehu  had  followed  up  the  work  of  Elijah  by  exterminating  many 
of  the  worshippers  of  the  Baal  of  Tyre,  which  god  Jezebel  had 
proposed  to  substitute  for  Yahweh  as  the  national  God,  the 
religion  of  the  bulk  of  the  Israelites  did  not  differ  much  from 


that  of  the  surrounding  nations.  The  rehgion  of  Yahweh 
had  forcibly  absorbed  the  worshippers  of  the  Baal  of  Tyre  ; 
but  it  had  absorbed  their  theology  and  morality  with  them. 

The  surrounding  nations  worshipped  their  Baahm.  These 
Baalim  (plural  of  Baal— "  lord,"  "owner,"  "husband") 
were  usually  nature  gods — symbols  of  the  forces  of  nature 
or  symbols  of  the  "  life  force."  To  worship  the  Baal  of  the 
vine  is  not  to  worship  the  mere  plant,  but  to  worship  the  power 
that  makes  it  grow — the  "  life  force." 

But  if  men  picture  their  gods  on  the  lines  of  the  forces  of 
nature,  or  on  the  lines  of  the  "  life  force,"  or  the  drive  of  the 
primitive  instincts  in  animals  and  men,  they  will  inevitably  use 
cruel  and  immoral  rites  in  their  worship.  Are  earthquakes 
kind  ?      Are  all  men  clean-minded  ? 

In  the  time  of  Hosea  Yahweh  was  looked  upon,  by  the 
majority  of  IsraeHtes  at  any  rate,  simply  as  the  Baal  of  Israel. 
Other  nations  had  their  own  Baalim.  The  worship  of  Yahweh 
was  often  idolatrous.  Yahweh  was  worshipped  with  the 
assistance  of  an  idol  in  the  form  of  a  bull.  This  stood  for  the 
strength  and  productive  power  of  Yahweh. 

Hosea  Ben-Beeri'  was  a  younger  contemporary  of  Amos.  He 
belonged  to  the  kingdom  of  Northern  Israel.  He  fell  in  love 
with  and  married  Gomer  Bath-Diblaim.^  He  loved  her  greatly. 
But  the  happiness  of  Hosea's  home  was  "  as  a  morning  cloud, 
as  the  dew  that  passes  early  away."     Gomer  was  not  true  to  him. 

Now  Hosea's  whole  life  is  bound  up  in  his  love  for  Gomer. 
Why  is  he  so  cruelly  tortured  f  Is  his  love  for  Gomer  a 
mistake  ?  Are  all  the  best  things  in  life  simply  cruel  delusions, 
mere  will-o'-the-wisps  ?  Is  his  home  ruined  for  ever  ?  Shall 
he  try  to  forget  Gomer  ? 

No.  As  he  thinks  it  all  over,  he  feels  that  his  love  for  Gomer 
is  not  a  mistake,  not  a  delusion,  not  something  to  be  forgotten. 
It  has  been  "  the  beginning  of  Yahweh's  speaking  with  him. "3 
It  is  through  his  love  for  Gomer  that  Yahweh  has  been  calling 
him  to  be  a  prophet.  His  love  for  Gomer  is  from  Yahweh. 
It  is  bringing  him  cruel  suffering.  But  so  is  Yahweh's  love  for 
Israel  bringing  cruel  suffering  to  Yahweh.  For,  as  Gomer  has 
been  false  to  Hosea,  so  has  Israel  been  false  to  Yahweh. 

^  Ben  =  "sonof."         2  Bath  ^  "  daughter  oi."         3  Hosea  i.  (2). 

6 


A  national  god  was  often  looked  upon  as  the  husband  of  his 
""people.  As  the  Baal  of  Israel,  Yahweh  was  regarded  as  the 
husband  of  Israel. 

Hosea's  charge  against  Israel  is  similar  to  that  of  Amos. 
The  religion  of  Yahweh  is  popular,  but  the  character  of  Yahweh 
is  misunderstood.  For  instance,  Hosea's  view  of  Jehu's 
massacre  of  the  worshippers  of  the  Baal  of  Tyre  is  very  different 
from  that  of  the  later  historian  which  appears  in  2  Kings  x.  30.' 
To  Hosea  this  massacre  in  the  name  of  Yahweh  is  a  crime.^ 

Presently  Hosea's  home  breaks  up  altogether.  But  his  love 
for  Gomer  does  not  die.  She  is  sold  into  bondage.  He  redeems 
her.  But  he  feels  that  they  cannot  attempt  to  live  together 
again  at  once.  They  must  live  apart  for  a  time  in  hope  of  the 
eventual  restoration  of  their  home  life.3 

And  thus,  Hosea  feels,  Yahweh  will  have  to  deal  with  Israel. 
Israel  must  go  into  exile.  In  exile  she  must  abide  many  days, 
unable  to  carry  out  the  ritual  of  Yahweh's  religion,  just  as  Gomer 
must  abide  many  days  apart  from  her  husband.-* 

No  more  is  known  of  the  future  of  Hosea  and  Gomer.  Was 
their  home  life  restored  .?  Was  Hosea  perhaps  killed  or 
deported  in  734  B.C.,  or  in  722  B.C.  ?  We  do  not  know.  At  any 
rate  there  is  no  sure  reference  in  his  book  to  either  of  the 
deportations. 

In  722  B.C.  the  Assyrians  captured  Samaria.  They  deported 
many  of  the  inhabitants  and  introduced  conquered  foreigners 
in  their  place,  in  accordance  with  the  Assyrian  method  of  making 
concerted  rebelHon  difficult.  Thus  were  produced  the  half- 
Israelite,  half -heathen,  Samaritans,  important  in  New  Testament 
times. 

It  seems  that  among  those  of  the  Northern  Israelites  who  were 
not  deported,  were  some  of  the  disciples  of  Hosea,  and  that  they 


'  This  historian  asserts — *'  Yahweh  said  unto  Jehu,  Because  thou  has 
executed  well  that  which  is  right  in  mine  eyes,  and  hast  done  unto  the  house 
of  Ahab  according  to  all  that  was  in  my  mind,  thy  sons  of  the  fourth  generation 
shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  Israel." 

2  Hosea  i.  4-5. 

3  Hosea  iii.  1-3. 


*  Hosea  iii.  4. 


:ollected  and  wrote  down  fragments  of  his  utterances.  The 
Dook  thus  formed  was  subsequently  edited  and  expanded  by 
editors  in  Judah. 

Thus  the  book  is  not  an  easy  one  to  read.  In  places  there 
;eems  to  be  little  connection  between  one  sentence  and  the 
lext.  There  are  some  obvious  additions.  Even  when  these 
lave  been  removed,  there  are  a  good  many  passages  which  some 
;cholars  attribute  to  the  prophet's  editors  rather  than  to  the 
prophet  himself.  Moreover,  the  text  has  suffered  a  great  deal 
n  transmission,  and  in  several  of  those  passages  in  which  the 
;raditional  Hebrew  text  (MT)  defies  translation,  there  is  a 
•emarkable  lack  of  agreement  between  scholars  as  to  how  it 
ihould  be  amended.^ 

None  the  less  Hosea's  editors  seem  on  the  whole  to  have 
;reated  him  fairly  and  to  have  introduced  into  his  book  very 
ittle  which  is  not  in  accordance  with  his  spirit.  Nor  do  the 
lumerous  places  in  which  the  exact  meaning  is  uncertain,  leave 
■oom  for  doubt  as  to  what  are  the  main  lines  of  the  prophet's 
:eaching.  The  personality  of  the  prophet  is  impressed  on  the 
vhole  book.  And  the  book  introduces  us  to  one  of  the  finest 
igures  of  history — the  Prophet  of  Love. 

The  followers  of  Hosea  carried  on  his  message.  It  seems  that 
:he  nucleus  of  Deuteronomy  was  put  together  by  the  followers 
)f  Hosea  and  the  followers  of  Isaiah.  And  the  highest  note  in 
Deuteronomy  is  the  note  which  runs  through  the  whole  of 
H^osea — Love.  Yahweh  loves  Israel  and  Israel  must  love 
ifahweh. 

To-day  a  Jewish  child  repeats,  in  the  course  of  his  morning 
md  evening  prayers,  Deut.  vi.  4  and  5 — "  Listen,  O  Israel,  the 
Lord  is  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one — and  you  shall  love  the  Lord 
^our  God  with  all  your  intellect,^  with  all  your  instincts,^  and 
vith  all  your  *  muchness '  (your  '  self  as  a  whole  ')." 


^  Help  can  sometimes  be  obtained  from  the  Greek  version  (LXX). 

*  Hebrew  "heart."  But  to  Hebrew  psychology  the  heart  is  the  seat  of 
he  intellect.  "  Heart  "  in  the  Bible  must  often  be  understood  to  mean 
'  rnind." 

3  The  Ilebrow  word  for  "soul"  also  means  "appetite,"  "desire," 
'  emotion." 


T/^BT.E  OF  D/1TKS. 


B.C. 

about   looo 
separate 

933 

about  860 

9th  century 


David  

Disruption  :       Northern    Israel    and    Judah 

Kingdoms 
Elijah  prophesying 
"  J  "  Editors  active  in  Judah    . . 
Jehu  massacres  worshippers  of  Baal  of  Tyre  in  Valley 

of  Jezreel 842 

Jeroboam  II.,  King  of  N.  Israel  .  .  . .  . .         783 

"  E  "  Editors  active  in  N.  Israel  (Ephraim)    . .       8th  century 
Amos  prophesying  .  .  .  .  .  .  . .  about  760 

Hosea's  call  to  be  a  Prophet 

Death  of  Jeroboam  II.  ;  his  son  Zechariah  succeeds  him         743 

Shallum  kills  Zechariah  (end  of  House  of  Jehu)  and 

becomes  King  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         743 

Menahem  kills  Shallum  and  becomes  King    . .  . .         743 

Call  of  Isaiah  to  be  a  Prophet  . .         . .  . .  .  .         740 

Menahem  pays  tribute  to  Assyria         . .  . .  . .         738 

Death  of   Menahem  ;    his  son  Pekahiah  succeeds  him         737 
Pekah  kills  Pekahiah  and  becomes  King  . .  . .         736 

Pekah  and  Rezin,  King  of  Damascus,  join  a  coalition 

against  Assyria  ;   they  attack  Judah  to  force  her  to 

join  them  ;  Judah,  against  advice  of  Isaiah,  calls  in 

Assyria  to  help  her     . .  . .  .  .  .  .  . .         735 

Assyrian  invasion  of   N.  Israel ;    Assyrians     deport    a 

great  part  of  population  of  Galilee  .  .  . .         733 

Hoshea  (not  the  Prophet)  kills  Pekah  and  is  made   King 

by  the  Assyrians         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         730 

He  rebels  against  the  Assyrians  .  .  .  .  .  .         725 

Assyrians  take  Samaria — end  of  the  history  of  the  "  Ten 

Tribes  "  of  Northern  Israel  . .  . .  . .  .  .  722 

Sennacherib  fails  to  take  Jerusalem      . .         . .  . .         701 

Disciples  of  Hosea   and  disciples  of  Isaiah  compiling 

nucleus  of  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy 
Deuteronomic  Reformation  in  Judah   . .  . .  . .         621 


II 


HOSEA 


PREFACE. 


Chapter  i.  I. 

Probably  by  a  Judaan  editor.  Note  precedence  given  to 
Kings  ofjudah.  Rosea'* s  zvork  was  in  Northern  Israel.  It 
is  doubtful  whether  Hosea  was  still  prophesying  when  Hezekiah 
came  to  the  throne.  In  any  case  Jeroboam  II.  died  before 
that  date. 


This  is  Yahweh's  message  which  came  to  Hosea  Ben-Beeri 
in  the  reigns  of  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of 
Judah — in  the  reign  of  Jeroboam  Ben-Joash,  king  of  Israel. 


HOSEA'S  MARRIAGE.    PART  I. 

Chapter  i.  2  to  g. 

Tahweh^s  call  to  Hosea  to  be  a  prophet  came  to  him  through 
his  love  for  Corner.  Comer  was  not  what  the  world  calls 
"  a  girl  of  bad  character,''^  before  Hosea  married  her.  She  is 
compared  throughout  the  book  to  Israel,  whom  Hosea  clearly 
considers  to  have  been  what  the  world  calls  "  innocent,**  in  the 
days  of  Moses  when  Tahweh  married  her  {see  ix.  lo,  xi.  i). 
Comer  must  soon  have  made  Hosea* s  home  life  unhappy.  But 
she  is  not  at  first,  at  any  rate  so  far  as  Hosea  knows,  unfaithful 
to  him  in  the  legal  sense  of  the  word.  Hosea  does  not,  it  seems, 
doubt  thatjexreel  is  his  own  child. 

II 


By  calling  the  child  'Jez.reeP-  Rosea  compares  the  relation 
oj  himself  and  Gomer  to  that  of  Tahzueh  and  Israel.  Jez^eel, 
the  child,  is  a  constant  reminder  to  Hosea  that  Gomer,  his 
wife,  is  utterly  out  of  sympathy  with  him.  Jezreel,  the 
valley,  where  Jehu  massacred  the  worshippers  of  the  Baal  of 
Tyre,  is  a  constant  reminder  to  Tahweh  that  Israel,  His  wife, 
is  utterly  out  of  sympathy  with  Him. 

As  the  name  he  gives  her  indicates,  Hosea  realises  that 
Lo-ruchamah^  is  not  his  child.  But  he  forgives  Gomer  and 
does  not  divorce  her.  Thus  Lo-ruchamah  counts  as  a 
legitimate  child  of  Hosea  in  the  eyes  of  the  world.  She  thus 
resembles  the  Israelites,  who  are  brought  up  in  the  religion  of 
Tahweh  but  are  quite  ignorant  of  His  real  character.  They 
are  thus  bastards^  calling  themselves  the  children  of  Tahweh, 
to  whose  religion  they  are  devoted,  but  in  reality  the  children 
of  IsraeVs  "  lovers^"*  the  Baalim  or  nature  gods  of 
Canaan.  They  are  looked  upon  by  Tahweh,  just  as  Gomer^s 
third  child  is  looked  upon  by  Hosea,  as  Lo-ammi^ — "  not 
my  people.''^ 

Children  were  not  weaned  until  they  were  two  or  three 
years  old.  So  the  events  recorded  in  i.  2-9  must  have  extended 
over  some  years. 


This  is  the  way  in  which  Yahweh  began  to  communicate  his 
message  to  Hosea. 

Yahweh  put  it  into  Hosea's  mind  to  woo  and  marry  a  girl  of 
treacherous  character — one  who  would  bear  him  children  not 
his  own. 


^  Jezreel — "God  sows."  Note  word-play  on  "Israel."  Note  word- 
play in  ii.  23. 

^  Ruchamah — "  She  has  been  loved  " — "  she  has  been  pitied  " — "  her 
father  has  sympathy  for  her. 

Lo-ruchamah — "  Lo,"  being  the  negative  in  Hebrew,  reverses  the 
meaning. 

3  See  Hebrews  xii.  8. 

4  Ammi — "  my  people  " — "  akin  to  me." 
Lo-ammi — "  not  my  people  " — "  not  akin  to  me." 

12 


[And  why  ?]  Because  the  country  was  persistently  committing 
adultery  by  being  treacherous  to  Yahwch. 

So  Hosea  wooed  and  married  Gomer  Bath-Diblaim.  And 
when  she  had  borne  him  a  son,  Yahweh  put  it  into  his  mind  to 
call  the  child  Jezrecl. 

[And  why  ?]  Because  very  soon  Yahweh  would  punish  the 
dynasty  of  Jehu  for  the  massacre  of  Jezreel  and  would  put  an 
end  to  the  sovereignty  of  Israel.  On  that  "  Day  "^  Yahweh 
would  break  the  army  of  Israel  in  the  valley  of  Jezreel. 

When  Gomer  had  borne  another  child,  a  daughter,  Yahweh 
put  it  into  Hosea's  mind  to  call  the  child  Lo-ruchamah. 

[And  why  .?]  Because  Yahweh  would  no  longer  be  moved 
by  a  father's  sympathy  for  the  Israelites  to  take  their  iniquity 
away.^ 

When  Gomer  had  weaned  Lo-ruchamah  she  bore  a  son . 
And  Yahweh  put  it  into  Hosea's  mind  to  call  the  child 
Lo-ammi. 

[And  why  ?]  Because  the  Israelites  were  not  Yahweh's 
people,  and  Yahweh  would  not  be  their  God. 


^  Day  of  Armageddon  (Har-Megiddo  =  Hill  of  Megiddo),  or  Day  of 
Jezreel.  There  is  a  great  plain  or  valley  dividing  the  hill  country  of  Samaria 
from  the  hill  country  of  Galilee.  The  north-west  portion  of  this  plain  was 
called  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon  or  the  Plain  of  Megiddo.  This  portion  drains 
into  the  river  Kishon.  The  south-east  portion  of  the  plain  was  called  the 
Valley  of  Jezreel  and  drains  into  the  Jordan. 

A  consideration  of  the  map  will  show  that  this  great  plain  must  always 
have  provided  the  chief  battlefield  of  Israel.  Thus  "  a  day  of  Armageddon  " 
or  "  a  day  of  Jezreel  "  means  a  day  of  battle.  Whether  the  battle  is  to  be 
won  or  lost  depends  on  the  context.  For  one  great  "  day  of  Armageddon  " 
see  Judges  iv.  and  v.  The  great  "  day  of  Yahweh  "  was  to  the  contemporaries 
of  Amos  the  great  "  day  "  on  which  Yahweh  would  conquer  all  Israel's 
enemies.  Compare  the  German  '*  Der  Tag."  To  Amos  himself  the  day  of 
Yahweh  was  the  great  "  day  "  on  which  Yahweh  would  punish  Israel.  So 
Hosea  says  that  "  on  that  day  "  Yahweh  will  break  the  army  of  Israel  on 
the  battlefield  of  Jezreel  or  Armageddon  (i.  5).  Once  Israel  has  been 
punished,  the  "  day  "  becomes  a  day  of  restoration  (i.  11  ;  ii.  16  ;  18  ;  21  ; 
— compare  the  "  latter  days  "  in  iii.  5).  The  "  day  "  thus  stands  for  the 
unique  interest  in  history  displayed  by  the  Hebrews — an  interest  due  to  their 
belief  that  history  is  no  objectless  cycle  of  golden,  silver,  bronze  and  iron 
ages  (as  it  is  to  Greek  and  Indian  thought),  but  that  behind  history  is  the 
living  God. 

^  Verse  7  is  an  addition  5  see  below. 

13 


Chapter  i.  7. 

A  later  addition — note  awkwardness  of  grammar — 
probably  added  after  Sennacherib'' s  failure  to  take  Jeriisalem 
in  701   B.C. 

But  Yahweh  would  be  moved  by  a  father's  sympathy  for  the 
Judaeans  and  would  save  them  by  the  help  of  Yahweh  their 
God  ;  he  would  not  save  them  by  the  help  of  their  bows  and 
swords  and  equipment,  or  of  their  chariots  and  cavalry. 


HOSEA'S  MARRIAGE.    Part  II. 

Chapter  ii.  2  to  23. 

Between  the  narrative  of  i.  2-9  and  that  of  iii.  1-4  occur 
some  important  events  which  are  not  recorded.  In  i.  9  Rosea 
seems  to  allow  Lo-ammi  to  be  reckoned  as  a  member  of  his 
family^  i.e.,  he  forgives  Gomer.  Does  he  afterwards  divorce 
her  P  Or  does  she  run  away  from  him  ?  At  any  rate  his 
home  breaks  up  altogether.  When  next  we  hear  of  Gomer, 
she  has  come  to  grief  and  has  had  to  barter  her  independence 
for  her  maintenance  by  becoming  a  bondservant.  Hebrew 
bondservice  was  indentured  labour  rather  than  slavery.  But 
in  the  case  of  Gomer  the  bondservice  is  clearly  of  a  disreputable 
kind.  Has  she  become  a  common  prostitute  ?  Or  has  she 
become  a  concubine  of  a  "  lover  "  ? 

We  do  not  know  how  long  an  interval  elapsed  between  i.  9 
and  iii.  i.     Much  of  ii.  2-23  seems  to  belong  to  the  interval. 

As  Gomer  has  made  Hosea  suffer,  so  has  Israel  made  Yahweh 
suffer. 

Israel,  like  Gomer,  thinks  that  she  can  easily  reform  herself 
when  she  likes,  that  Yahweh  is  very  good-natured,  that  it 
will  all  come  right  in  the  end. 

But  Yahweh  loves  Israel  with  a  boundless  generosity.  He 
loves  her  far  too  much  to  let  her  off.  He  will  stick  at  nothing — 
spare  neither  Himself  nor  Israel — in  His  endeavour  to  make 
her  what  He  meant  her  to  be. 

Israel  must  be  removed  from  the  luxuries  of  Canaan  and 
put  back  into  the  desert  to  resume  the  nomadic  life  she  led  in 
the  days  of  Moses.     But  this  punishment  is  not  vindictive. 

14 


//  is  part  of  the  way  in  which  Tahweh  will  woo  her  again  and 
enable  her  to  make  afresh  start.  {For  what  happened  in  the 
valley  of  Achor,  see  Joshua  vii.  24-26.) 

Plead,  O  plead  with  your  motherland.^  Let  her  give  up 
her  inveterate  prostitution,  her  shameless  adultery.  Lest  I 
strip  her  naked  hke  a  convicted  adulteress  and  reduce  her  to 
what  she  was  at  the  beginning  of  her  history — yes,  make  the 
land  like  the  wilderness,  turn  it  into  a  desert,  and  kill  the  soil 
with  drought. 

For  her  children  I  will  not  be  moved  by  a  father's  sympathy. 
They  are  bastards.  For  their  motherland  has  become  a 
prostitute.  She  who  bore  them  has  disgraced  herself.  For 
she  thought — "  I  will  follow  my  lovers,  who  give  me  my  bread 
and  water,  my  wool  and  linen,  my  oil  and  wine." 

So,  see,  I  am  going  to  make  a  thorn  hedge  across  the  road — 
build  a  wall  across  the  path.     She  shall  fail  to  find  her  way. 

So  when  she  has  run  after  her  lovers  but  failed  to  catch  them, 
when  she  has  searched  for  them  but  failed  to  find  them,  she  will 
say  to  herself — "  I  will  go  back  to  my  first  husband,  for  I  had 
better  luck  in  the  old  times  than  I  have  nowadays." 

And  she — even  she — does  not  know  that  it  is  I  who  have 
given  her  that  corn  and  wine  and  oil — that  it  is  I  who  have  made 
her  rich  in  gold  and  silver.^  Therefore  I  will  withdraw  the 
corn  which  I  give  her  at  the  harvest,  and  the  wdne  which  I  give 
her  at  the  vintage.  I  will  snatch  away  my  wool  and  my  linen, 
which  I  give  her  for  clothing.  Yes  !  now  will  I  uncover  her 
shame  before  her  lovers.  Not  one  of  them  shall  be  able  to 
rescue  her  from  me.  I  will  bring  to  an  end  all  her  merry 
pilgrimages,  her  new  moons,  her  sabbaths,  and  all  her  festivals. 
I  will  lay  waste  her  vines  and  her  fig-trees,  which  she  looked 
on  as  her  earnings — as  wages  paid  her  by  her  lovers.  I  will 
turn  them  into  a  jungle.  Wild  animals  shall  devour  them.  I 
will  punish  her  for  keeping  the  feasts  of  the  Baalim — feasts  at 

*  MT  adds  "  for  she  is  not  my  wife,  neither  am  I  her  husband  " — a 
marginal  note,  which  spoils  rhythm  of  Hebrew  and  is  contrary  to  the 
whole  spirit  of  the  book. 

2  MT  adds  "  which  they  made  into  an  image  of  the  Baal  " — a  scribe's 
marginal  note.     The  golden  bull  was  meant  to  be  an  image  of  Yahweh. 

15 


which  she  makes  offerings  to  them,  decks  herself  in  ear-rings  and 
jewelry,  follows  her  lovers  and  forgets  me. 

Yahweh  whispers  in  my  ear — So,  see,  I  am  going  to  make  love 
to  her.  I  will  lead  her  into  the  wilderness.  I  will  speak 
kindly  to  her.  There  [she  shall  make  a  fresh  start].  I  will 
give  her  her  vineyards,  I  will  make  the  pass  of  Achor  a  gate  of 
hope.  There  she  shall  respond  to  my  love,  just  as  she  responded 
in  her  youth,  at  the  time  when  she  came  up  from  Egypt, 

On  that  "day" — ^Yahweh  whispers  in  my  ear — she'  shall 
call  me  her  husband  and  shall  no  longer  call  me  her  Baal.  I  will 
make  the  very  names  of  the  Baalim  obsolete  words  in  the  language 
of  Israel.     Their  very  names  shall  be  forgotten. 

I  will  make  peace  on  that  "  day  "  between  the  Israelites  and 
the  wild  animals,  the  birds  and  the  reptiles.  I  will  break  the 
bow,  the  sword  and  all  weapons  of  war  and  cast  them  out  of  the 
country.     I  will  make  the  Israelites  lie  down  in  security. 

I  will  betroth  you  to  myself  [O  Israel]  for  ever.  Yes,  I  will 
betroth  you  to  myself,  giving  you  the  virtues  of  loyalty  and 
justice,  of  affection  and  sympathy,  as  my  bridal  gift.^  Yes, 
I  will  betroth  you  to  myself,  giving  you  the  virtue  of  constancy 
as  my  bridal  gift,  and  you  shall  know  Yahweh. 

In  that  "  day  "  I  will  respond — ^Yahweh  whispers  in  my  ear 
— I  will  respond  to  the  call  of  the  sky  and  it  shall  respond  to  the 
call  of  the  land  ;  the  land  shall  respond  to  the  call  of  the  corn, 
the  wine  and  the  oil,  and  they  shall  respond  to  the  call  of  Jezreel, 
I  will  sow  Jezreel  in  the  land  to  be  my  own.  I  will  be  moved 
by  a  father's  sympathy  for  Lo-ruchamah.  I  will  call  Lo-ammi 
my  people,  and  he  shall  call  me  his  God. 


HOSEA'S  MARRIAGE.    Part  III. 

Chapter  iii.  I   to  4. 

As  Yahweh  treats  Israel^  so  Hosea  treats  Gomer. 

Yahweh  put  it  into  my  mind  to  woo  [Gomer]  again,  to  love 
her — this  wife  with  a  lover,  this  adulteress. 

'  So  LXX  ;   MT,   "  you." 

2  Dowry  with  which  a  man  bought  a  wife. 

16 


[And  why  ?]  Such  was  Yahweh's  love  for  the  Israelites, 
.l-hough  they  were  looking  to  other  gods  and  in  love  witli  cakes 
of  raisins  !^ 

So  1  bought  her  for  myself  for  fifteen  shekels  in  money  and 
fifteen  shekels'  worth  of  barley.^  Then  I  told  her  that  for  a 
long  time  she  must  [live  alone  and]  wait  for  me,  having  no 
relations  with  men — yes,  that  for  a  long  time  I  myself  could  not 
live  with  her. 

[And  why  ?]  Because  for  a  long  time  the  Israelites  would 
have  to  [live  alone  and]  wait — without  king  or  prince,  without 
sacrifice  or  sacred  pillar,  without  idol  of  Yahweh  or  image. 


A  PROMISE  OF  RESTORATION. 

Chapter  iii.  5,  plus  i.  10  to  ii.  I,  which  seems  to  belong 
here. 

Many  think  that  this  passage  is  not  by  Hosea.  Note 
reference  to  the  ideal  king  of  the  house  of  David.  At  ariy  rate 
it  is  in  the  spirit  of  Hosea. 

Afterwards  the  Israelites  shall  again  resort  to  Yahweh,  their 
God,  and  to  [the  son  of]  David,  their  king.  In  the  "  latter 
days  "  they  shall  come  with  trembling  to  Yahweh — come  with 
trembling  to  [experience]  his  kindness. 

The  Israelites  shall  be  as  numerous  as  the  grains  of  sand 
by  the  sea,  which  cannot  be  measured  or  counted. 

Instead  of  being  called  Lo-ammi,  they  shall  be  called  sons  of 
the  Hving  God. 

The  Judaeans  and  IsraeHtes  shall  join  hands  and  set  over 
themselves  one  commander.  They  shall  conquer^  the  country, 
for  glorious  shall  be  the  "  day  "  of  Jezreel. 

Call  your  brothers  "  Ammi  "  and  your  sisters  "  Ruchamah." 

^  Used  in  worship  of  the  Baal  of  the  vine  and  taken  over  by  the  popular 
Yahweh  religion. 

^  This  seems  to  be  the  meaning.  Thirty  shekels  was  the  price  of  a 
bondservant. 

'^  Meaning  of  phrase  thus  translated  is  uncertain. 

17 


Chapter  iv.  i  to  14. 

The  priests  derived  their  income  from  the  popular  religion — 
a  religion  in  which  Tahweh  was  worshipped  but  his  character 
was  misunderstood. 

In  most  religions  sacred  prostitution  has  been  practised 
as  part  of  the  ritual.  It  was  practised  in  Canaan.  After 
the  Conquest  it  seems  to  have  been  taken  over  by  the  popular 
Tahweh  religion. 

We  have  here  an  eighth  century  B.C.  denunciation  of  the 
view  which  prescribes  one  code  of  sexual  morality  for  women 
and  allows  another  for  men. 

O  Israelites,  hear  Yahweh's  message.  Yahweh  has  a  quarrel 
with  the  inhabitants  of  the  country.  For  there  is  no  truth, 
kindness,  or  knowledge  of  God  in  the  country — only  perjury, 
murder,  theft,  adultery,  violence.  Murder  follows  hard  on 
murder.  That  is  the  reason  of  these  frequent  droughts — when 
all  who  live  in  the  country  pine  away — even  the  v/ild  animals 
and  the  birds — ^when  the  very  fish  lie  in  heaps  [in  the  dry  river- 
beds]. But  what  good  can  a  man  do  by  quarrelling  and  uttering 
reproaches  ?     My  people  are  merely  imitating  their  priests.^ 

O  priests,  you  persistently  stumble  when'  you  have  the  light, 
and  the  prophets  also  stumble  with  you.  The  darkness  comes  ! 
I  will  destroy  your  whole  caste. 

Destroy  !  My  people  have  let  you  destroy  them  because 
they  do  not  know  me.  Because  you,  priests,  have  refused  to 
know  me,  I  refuse  to  recognise  you  as  my  priests.  Because  you 
have  forgotten  the  ideal  of  your  God,  I — even  I — will  forget 
the  members  of  your  profession. 

The  greater  the  influence  of  the  priests  the  more  they  err 
concerning  me.  I  will  bring  their  glorious  office  into  contempt. 
They  derive  their  income  from  my  people's  error.  They 
greedily  encourage  my  people  in  their  perverted  religion. 

So  the  people  will  become  as  bad  as  the  priests.  I  must 
punish  them  for  their  conduct  and  pay  them  back  in  their 

'  Text  here  is  corrupt.  Most  commentators  agree  that  this  is  the  general 
serise. 

18 


own  coin.  They  will  eat  but  not  be  satisfied.  They  will 
commit  fornication  but  not  multiply.  For  they  have  ceased 
to  take  any  notice  of  Yahweh. 

Fornication,  wine  and  new  wine  deprive  men  of  their  wits. 
My  people  ask  advice  of  their  sacred  trees — their  diviners' 
rods  declare  to  them  [my  will]  !  For  lust  for  prostitutes  has 
so  muddled  their  brains,  that  they  have  [prostituted  their 
intelligence  to  idolatry  and]  committed  adultery  against  their 
God. 

On  the  tops  of  the  mountains  they  sacrifice,  on  the  hills  they 
make  offerings — under  oaks,  poplars  and  terebinths,  which 
provide  convenient  shade.  That  is  why  their  daughters  are 
always  committing  fornication  and  their  wives  adultery.  I  will 
not  punish  their  daughters  for  committing  fornication  nor  their 
wives  for  committing  adultery.  For  they  themselves  go  aside 
with  harlots  and  maintain  temple  prostitutes  at  [my]  sanctuaries. 

A  people  is  ruined  when  it  will  not  think  ! 

Chapter  iv.  15/0  19.     Fragmentary  Utterances. 

Although  you,  Israel,  are  committing  adultery  against  mc, 
I  would  not  have  Judah  share  your  guilt. 

Do  not  attend  the  sanctuary  of  Gilgal !  Do  not  go  up  to 
Bethel  !^  Forbear  in  Beer-Sheba^  to  protest  your  devotion 
to  me  ! 

Yes,  Israel  jibs  like  a  jibbing  heifer  ! 

How  then  can  Yahweh  let  the  Israelites  graze  like  lambs  in 
a  broad  pasture  land  ? 

Ephraim3  is  wedded  to  idols  !  [What  can  Yahweh  do  but] 
let  him  alone  f 


^  Bethel — from  "  Beth,"  house,  and  "  El,"  God — means  "House  of  God." 
It  was  the  chief  sanctuary  of  Yahweh  in  Northern  Israel.  But,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  Yahweh  was  worshipped  there  under  the  form  of  a  bull,  Hosea 
calls  the  place  Bethaven — from  "  Beth,"  house,  and  "  Aven,"  idolatry 
— "house  of  idols." 

*  Inserted  by  many  commentators  to  restore  the  rhythm. 

3  Ephraim — son  of  Joseph — often  stands  for  Northern  Israel.  Word-play 
occurs  in  Hosea  with  Peri,  "  fruit,"  and  Pere,  "  wild  ass." 

19 


The  Israelites  are  a  drunken  mob/  obsessed  by  lust  for 
prostitutes.  Israel's  rulers  have  fallen  in  love  with  dishonour, 
rhe  wind  will  snatch  her  up,  like  a  "  dust  devil, "^  and  whirl  her 
iway.  The  Israelites  will  wish  they  had  never  trusted  in  their 
>acrifices. 

Chapter  v.   i   to  14. 

The  government — by  commission,  license,  taxation,  etc. 
— make  their  profit  out  oj  the  popular  Tahweh  religioji. 

Hosea  predicts  the  destruction  of  the  Ten  Tribes  oj  Northern 
Israel — a  prediction  fulfilled  in  722  B.C. 

Hear  this,  you  priests !  Listen,  all  Israelites !  Court  of 
he  King,  attend !  It  is  against  you  that  this  sentence  is 
)ronounced.  For  you  have  proved  a  snare  at  Mizpah — spread 
''ourself  like  a  fowler's  net  on  Tabor. 

They  have  deepened^  the  pit  which  was  made  at  Shittim.* 
^ut  I  will  be  a  scourge  to  them  all.  I  know  Ephraim — yes, 
srael  cannot  hide  himself  from  me.  Already,  Ephraim,  you 
lave  committed  adultery  against  me — yes,  Israel  has  let  himself 
)e  defiled.  Their  own  habits  prevent  them  from  returning 
o  their  God.  They  are  obsessed  by  lust  for  prostitutes.  So 
hey  do  not  know  Yahweh.  Time  after  time  does  the  Majesty 
•f  Israel  give  clear  evidence  against  him.  But  time  after  time 
lo  the  Ephraimites5  fall,  tripped  up  by  the  iniquity  [they  do  not 
ecognise].  (Judah,  too,  has  tripped  up  with  them  !)  Time 
fter  time  with  sacrifices  of  sheep  and  oxen  do  they  make  efforts 
o  seek  Yahweh,  but  they  never  find  him.     He  eludes  them. 


^  Slight  amendments  of  MT  are  necessary  to  render  it  translatable. 

2  "  Dust  devil  " — a  column  of  dust  driven  along  by  the  wind  in  a  whirling 
piral  (cf.  "  the  wings  of  the  wind  "). 

3  Changing  one    letter  of   untranslatable  MT  in  accordance  with  many 
ommentators, 

4  See  Numbers  xxv.  1-9. 

5  MT  adds  "  Israel  " — a  marginal  note. 

20 


They  have  defrauded  Yahweh.  For  they  have  let  their 
clwldren  grow  up  in  ignorance  of  him. 

Next  month  may  see  the  end  of  them  and  of  their  estates  ! 
Sound  the  alarm  in  Gibeah  !  Blow  the  cornet  in  Ramah  ! 
From  Bethel^  call  Benjamin  to  arms  !  Oh,  Ephraim,  on  the 
day  of  your  punishment  you  will  be  utterly  exterminated. 

Against  the  tribes  of  Israel  I  make  a  prediction  which  will 
certainly  be  fulfilled. 

The  nobles  of  Judah  are  no  better  than  common  swindlers. 
I  will  drown  them  in  the  deluge  of  my  anger. 

Ephraim  is  oppressed — his  national  independence  is  stamped 
out.  [And  why  ?]  Because  he  has  obstinately  followed 
idols.* 

So  it  is  I,  like  moth,  who  am  devouring  Ephraim — like 
dry  rot,  devouring  the  Judsans.  Ephraim  has  perceived  the 
sickness  [of  the  state]  and  Judah  has  perceived  his  wounds. 
So  Ephraim  has  resorted  to  Assyria — sent  for  help  to  the  Great 
King.3  But  he  cannot  possibly  heal  you  or  cure  your  wounds. 
For  it  is  I,  like  a  lion,  who  am  preying  on  Ephraim — yes,  like  a 
young  lion,  on  the  Judaeans.  It  is  I — I  myself,  who  will  mangle 
you  and  make  off  with  you.  I  will  drag  you  away  and  none  shall 
be  able  to  rescue  you. 


Chapter  v.  15  to  vi.  6. 

The  God  of  the  Prophets  is  not  omnipotent  in  the  sense  oj 
having  left  Himself  free  to  do  anything  He  likes — the  omni- 
potence of  childish  day-dreams.  By  giving  men  some  power 
of  choice — making  them  not  machines  but  men — He  has 
limited  His  own  power ^  rendered  Himself  liable  to  be  frus- 
trated by  them — to  suffer  at  their  hands. 

I  will  leave  them  and  return  to  my  temple  [in  heaven]  until 
they  suffer  the  consequences  of  their  guilt  and  seek  my  presence. 


^  See  note  on  iv.  15-19. 

«  So  LXX  ;   MT,  "  a  Hne." 

3  Reading  Melek  rab  for  Melek  Jareb. 

21 


When  they  are  in  trouble,  they  always  seek  me  energetically 
enough,  saying — 

"  Come,  let  us  return  to  Yahweh.  For  it  is  he  who  has 
mangled  us,  but  only  to  heal  us.  It  is  he  who  has  smitten  us, 
but  only  to  bind  up  our  wounds.  He  will  revive  us  in  two  or 
three  days — set  us  on  our  feet  that  we  may  live  in  his  presence. 
Oh,  let  us  know  Yahweh,  let  us  run  after  Yahweh  that  we  may 
know  him  !  As  soon  as  we  seek^  him  energetically  we'*  shall 
find  him.  He  will  come  to  us  like  the  rains,  like  the  spring 
showers  which  water  the  soil." 

What  can  I  make  of  you,  Ephraim — what  can  I  make  of  you, 
Judah — when  your  affection  for  me  is  like  a  morning  mist,  like 
dew  that  passes  early  away  ? 

That  is  why  I  have  [but]  shattered  my  people  by  [sending 
them]  the  prophets — that  is  why  my  promises  have  [only] 
brought  them  death — why  my3  justice  proves  a  lightning 
flash  [to  strike  them]. 

For  it  is  your  affection  that  I  delight  in,  not  your  sacrifices — 
— yes,  your  knowledge  of  God,  not  your  burnt  offerings. 

Chapter  vi.  7  to  vii.  7. 

Very  difficult.  In  places  MT  defies  translation  and 
commentators  differ  even  as  regards  the  general  sense  conveyed 
by  the  original. 

But  they,  like  ordinary  men,  have  broken  their  covenant 
[with  me].  Look  !  It  is  there  that  they  have  been  false  to 
me  !  Gilead  is  a  city  of  criminals — the  roads  to  it  are  marked 
by  trails  of  blood  ! 

Like  brigands  in  ambush  gangs  of  priests  murder  people 
seeking  asylum  at  Shechem.+  Yes,  they  have  committed 
atrocities. 

^  Transposing  one  letter  of  MT. 

2  So  LXX  5    MT,  "  his  going  forth." 

3  So  LXX  5    MT,  "  thy." 

*  Shechcm  was  a  city  of  priests  and  a  city  of  refuge  from  the  blood  feud 
for  a  man  who  had  killed  another  accidentally  (Joshua  xx.  and  xxi.  21). 

as 


In  the  land  of  Israel  I  see  appalling  things  !  There  Ephraim 
is  x-ommitling  adultery  against  me — yes,  Israel  has  let  himself 
be  defiled.     Judah  too — there  is  a  harvest  to  be  reaped  by  you  ! 

When  I  try  to  restore  my  people,  when  I  try  to  heal  Israel, 
the  iniquity  of  Ephraim  discloses  itself  and  the  crimes  of 
Samaria — sharp  practice  in  business,  burglary,  brigandage.  Yet 
it  never  occurs  to  them  that  I  remember  all  their  crimes.  They 
are  already  utterly  in  the  grip  of  bad  habits.  But  I  know  them 
through  and  through. 

By  wickedness  they  curry  favour  with  the  king.  By  lies  they 
curry  favour  with  the  nobles.  They  are  all  adulterers — like 
an  oven  heated  by  the  baker  ;  he  may  stop  stirring  up  the  fire 
while  fermentation  is  taking  place  !^ 

At  court  ceremonies  the  nobles  get  dead  drunk. 

The  king  associates  with  wasters. 

Yes,  their  minds  are  hot^  as  an  oven  with  their  intrigues.  All 
night  their  anger  [merely]  slumbers.3  In  the  morning  it  is 
blazing  like  a  flame. 

They  all  grow  hot  as  an  oven  [with  intrigues]. 

Like  cannibals  they  devour  their  rulers  !  All  their  kings 
have  been  assassinated — not  one  of  them  calling  to  me  for  help. 

Chapter  vii.  8  to  i6. 

Like  Isaiah,  Hosea  denounces  alliances  with  foreign  nations 
as  treason  against  Tahzveh  Sahaoth — the  God  of  the  armies  of 
Israel — Israels  protector. 

Ephraim  apes  the  heathen.  Ephraim  is  a  half-baked  cake. 
Foreign  [fashions]  have  sapped  his  vigour,  but  he  himself  is 
unaware  of  it.  Yes,  he  has  a  grey  hair  here  and  there  ;  but  he 
himself  is  unaware  of  it.  Time  after  time  does  the  Majesty  of 
Israel  give  clear  evidence  against  him.  Yet  the  Israelites  have 
never  returned  to  Yahweh  their  God  nor  sought  him — not  even 
for  all  this ! 

'  Very  difficult  ;  reading  and  sense  uncertain. 

2  So  LXX  J    MT,  "  they  bring  near." 

3  Very  difficult ;    reading  and  sense  uncertain. 

23 


Ephraim  is  like  a  silly  dove  [fluttering  about  aimlessly]. 
They  will  call  in  the  Egyptians  !  They  will  resort  to  Assyria 
for  help  !  As  soon  as  they  go  I  will  catch  them  in  my  net — 
shoot  them  like  a  bird.^     .     .     . 

Alas  for  them  !  For  they  have  fluttered  away,  [frightened  of] 
me. 

Destruction  upon  them  !     For  they  have  rebelled  against  me. 

And  I — can  I  rescue  them  when  they  themselves  propagate 
a  false  view  of  me  ? 

They  have  never  prayed  to  me  honestly.  They  merely  howl 
beside  their  altars^  for  corn  and  wine.  They  lacerate  them- 
selves3  according  to  the  ritual.  But  [when  I  would  lead  them  on] 
they  jib. 

It  was  I  who  trained  them  and  made  them  strong.  Yet  it 
is  of  me  that  they  are  suspicious. 

They  are  ever  returning  to  idols.'^  They  are  like  a  bow  which 
never  hits  the  target. 

Their  nobles  will  be  put  to  death  because  of  their  arrogant 
boasting.     Israel  will  be  derided  for  this  by  the  Egyptians. 

Chapter  viii.  i  to  14. 

IsraeVs  religion  is  a  dope.  He  refuses  to  face  the  living 
God  and  the  great  ideal  the  living  God  has  set  before  him. 
Israel  worships  Tahweh,  but  wants  a  dead  Tahwehy  not  a 
living  Tahweh.  Hence  Israel  seeks  to  reduce  Tahweh  to 
an  idol  in  order  to  gratify  his  religious  feelings  without  facing 
the  living  Tahweh  and  striving  to  live  up  to  His  ideal. 

It  seems  that  Hosea  was  the  first  prophet  explicitly  and 
unequivocally  to  denounce  the  practice  of  employing  golden 
bulls  to  represent  Tahweh.  To  the  people  in  general  the  bull 
of  Samaria  was  most  sacred.  To  say  that  it  was  not  God  was 
blasphemous  !     But  Hosea  does  not  regard  golden  bulls  as  the 

'  Rest  of  verse  12  very  difficult  and  uncertain;    here  omitted. 

2  MT,  "beds." 

3  So  LXX ;    MT,  "  throng,"     See  i   Kings  xviii.  28. 

4  So  LXX;    MT,  meaningless. 

24 


only  kind  of  idols.  Diplomacy^  politics,  etc.,  become  idols,  just 
-'CIS  easily  as  do  the  adjuncts  of  religious  worship,  if  they  are 
regarded  as  substitutes  jor  the  living  God. 

One  symptom  of  Israel's  inability  to  face  the  living  God 
is  his  desire  to  safeguard  his  little  country  by  a  foreign 
alliance. 

King-making  is  another  symptom.  Does  Hosea  refer  to  the 
objection  to  having  a  king  at  all,  which  appears  in  the  later 
of  the  two  accounts  of  the  beginning  of  the  monarchy  in 
I  Samuel?  Or  to  the  revolt  of  Jeroboam  I.  in  933  B.C.  ? 
Or  to  the  events  of  J ^7,  B.C.  ? 

Trumpeter,  sound  the  alarm  !  Like  a  vulture  [the  Assyrian 
swoops  down]  on  Yahweh's  own  country  ! 

It  is  because  the  Israelites  have  broken  their  covenant  with 
me  and  rebelled  against  my  ideal. 

To  me  they  will  cry — call  me  their  God — say,  "  We  Israelites 
know  thee."  Israel  has  repudiated  what  is  good.  Let  the 
enemy  rout  him  ! 

They  have  made  kings  without  my  consent — princes  whom  I 
never  recognized.  Of  their  own  silver  and  gold  they  have 
made  idols  [of  me] — to  gratify  their  rehgious  feelings,  but  to 
separate  themselves  from  me  ! 

^  I  will  repudiate  the  miserable  bull  [you  have  made  for  me], 
Samaria.  They  rouse  me  to  anger  !  How  long  shall  I  have  to 
continue  to  punish  them  !  Yes, — this  is  Israel's  idea  [of  me  !] 
A  smith  made  it  !     It  is  not  God  ! 

Samaria's  miserable  bull  shall  be  smashed  to  atoms. 

Yes  [their  religion  is]  a  sowing  of  mere  wind,  but  its  harvest 
will  be  a  tornado. 

Should  their  seed  spring  up,  it  cannot  spread.  It  will  never 
yield  bread.  Should  it  yield  bread,  this  would  be  devoured  by 
foreigners. 

Devoured  !  Israel  is  devoured  !  They  are  already  an 
unmarketable  commodity  among  the  nations.  For  they  have 
grovelled  to  Assyria  !     (Ever  a  fractious  wild  ass  is  Ephraim  !)* 

1  MT,  "he  has  repudiated." 

2  Word  play  between  Ephraim  and  Pere,  "  wild  ass." 

25 


They  have  hired  lovers  !  Even  if  they  make  a  present  of 
themselves  to  all  the  nations,  now  will  I  whip  them  in.  They 
must  cease^  for  a  while  ^from  anointing  kings  and  princes.^ 

For  the  more  altars  Ephraim  has  built, 3  the  further  have  they 
led  him  from  the  goal.  Were  I  to  write  down  for  him  the  outline 
of  my  ideal,  he  would  think  it  belonged  to  a  foreign  religion  ! 

The  Israelites  offer  sacrifices  to  hold  communion  [with 
Yahweh].  Yahweh  does  not  accept  them.  Now  must  he 
remember  their  iniquity  and  punish  their  errors.  They  must 
return  to  Egypt. 

Israel  has  forgotten  his  maker  and  built  palaces  ! 

Judah  has  constructed  a  chain  of  fortresses.  So  I  must 
light  a  fire  in  his  cities  to  consume  their  citadels. 


Chapter  ix.  i  to  %. 

The  teaching  of  Moses  about  Tahzveh  has  been  obscured  by 
the  heathen  ideas  which  have  been  taken  over  from  the 
Canaanites  by  the  popular  Tahzveh  religion.  Hence  either 
Assyria  or  Egypt — Hosea  does  not  know  which — will  conquer 
and  deport  Israel. 

Rejoice  not  so  loudly,  O  Israel,  in  your  heathenish  religion  ! 
It  is  merely  adultery  against  your  God.  You  love  to  indulge 
in  immoral  harvest  rites  on  all  your  threshing  floors. 

Threshing  floors  !  Their  threshing  floors  and  wine  vats  will 
not  nourish  them.  Their  new  wine  will  disappoint  them  !♦ 
TheyS  will  pour  out  no  drink  offerings  to  Yahweh  and  prepare^ 
him   no  sacrifices.       Their  breads  will  be  like  the   bread  of 


I  So  LXX;    MT,   "and  they  began." 

^■2  So  LXX  ;   MT,  "  from  the  burden  of  a  king,  princes." 

3  MT  adds  "  to  sin." 

4  So  LXX  ;    MT,  "  her." 

5  Transposing  verses  3  and  4. 

6  MT,  •'  be  sweet  "  ? 

7  MT,  "  they  have." 

26 


mourners.  All  who  cat  of  it  will  thereby  make  themselves 
unclean.^  For  they  will  eat  merely  to  appease  their  hunger 
and  not  to  hold  communion  with  Yahweh. 

*[And  why  ?]  They  cannot  remain  in  Yahweh's  land. 
Ephraim  must  return  to  Egypt.  In  Assyria  they  must  cat 
unclean  food.^ 

Alas,  for  the  festival  days  !  Alas,  for  the  days  of  pilgrimage 
to  Yahweh  ! 

For  see  !  they  must  go  to  Assyria.3  Egypt  must  be  their 
rendezvous.  [There  they  will  die  and]  be  buried  in  the 
cemetery  of  Memphis.  As  for  their  precious  silver  idols — 
thistles  shall  replace  them,  thorns  shall  grow  in  their  sanctuaries. 

Arrived  is  the  time  of  punishment  !  Arrived  is  the  time  of 
retribution  !     Oh,  let  the  Israelites  perceive  it  ! 

[Why  say  you] — "  The  prophet  is  irreligious,  the  inspired 
man  is  mad  "  ? 

Because  of  your  great  iniquity  and  your  great  animosity 
[against  me  for  speaking  of  it]. 

I*  am  Ephraim's  watchman  with  my  God.  Wherever  I  go 
they  lay  traps  for  me.  There  is  animosity  against  me  among  the 
priests  of  my  God. 

Chapter  ix.  9  to  17. 

Verse  9  seems  to  refer  to  Judges  xix.  22.  For  Baal-Peor 
see  Numbers  (xxv.  i  to  3).  Perversions  of  religion  and  per- 
versions of  the  sex  instinct  are  closely  connected.  Sexual 
malpractices  have  rotted  the  vigour  of  the  nation.  This  is 
shown  by  the  falling  birth-rate.  Contrast  the  freshness  and 
vigour  of  the  early  days  of  the  nation^  suggested  in  verse  loa. 
Yet  what  matters  the  falling  birth-rate  ?  Soon  all  the  children 
who  are  being  brought  up,  will  be  destroyed  by  the  invader. 

^  Mourners,  being  "unclean  "  by  the  dead,  could  not  eat  of  sacrificial 
meals.  Therefore  they  could  not  hold  communion  with  Yahweh.  In 
exile  the  Israelites  would  not  be  able  to  offer  firstlings  or  first-fruits  at  any 
sanctuary  of  Yahweh.     Therefore  all  their  food  would  be  "  unclean." 

2  Transposing  verses  3  and  4. 

3  MT,  "  from  destruction." 

4  MT,  "  prophet." 

27 


In  the  age  of  the  prophets  there  was  no  doctrine  of  a  life  worth 
living  beyond  death.  Children^  by  keeping  a  man's  name 
alive  on  earthy  provided  what  we  may  call  a  substitute  for 
immortality .  Childlessness  was  regarded  by  the  Israelites 
as  the  worst  possible  curse.  But  so  dreadful  will  be  the 
destruction  of  Israel,  that  Hosea  feels  that  childlessness  will  be 
better  than  the  rearing  of  children  to  be  slaughtered.  Compare 
"Jeremiah  xvi.  \  to  \  and  PauVs  earlier  view  of  marriage  in 
I  Corinthians  vii.,  written  when  he  expected  that  disasters, 
ushering  in  the  end  of  the  world,  would  shortly  begin.  Contrast 
Ephesians  v.  22  to  33/  written  when  he  had  realised  that  the 
expectation  of  an  immediate  end  of  the  world,  taken  over  by 
the  first  generation  of  Christians  from  the  Jewish  Apocalyptists, 
zvas  erroneous.  Co7?ipare  also  Luke  xxiii.  27  to  31,  where 
Jesus  predicts  the  horrors  which  were  actually  to  occur  at  the 
siege  and  fall  of  Jerusalem  (70  a.d.) 

ix.  9, 

They  practice  unnatural  vice — the  sin  of  Gibeah.     Yahweh 
must  remember  their  perversion,  punish  their  ejrrors. 

ix.   10,   II,  16,  12,   13. 

[Delightful]  as  grapes  in  the  wilderness  v^as  Israel  when  I 
found  him  there.  Fresh  as  a  first  ripe  fig  were  your  fathers 
when  I  chose  them.  But  when  they  came  to  Baal-peor,  they 
consecrated  themselves  to  Baal^  and  became  as  loathsome  as 
the  idols  they  loved. 

Ephraim — fruitful  Ephraim — his  birth-rate  is  dwindling  like 
a  bird  vanishing  into  the  blue.  No  children,  no  motherhood, 
no  fatherhood. 


'  In  the  New  Testament  the  writers,  almost  without  noticing  that  they 
are  doing  so,  ascribe  the  position  held  in  the  Old  Testament  by  "  message 
(or  word)  of  Yahweh,"  "  messenger  (or  angel)  of  Yahweh,"  "  Yahweh,"  to 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  So  in  Ephesians  v.  22-33  the  figure  of  marriage,  once 
employed  by  Hosea  as  a  symbol  of  the  relation  of  Yahweh  to  Israel,  is  now 
employed  as  a  symbol  of  the  relation  of  Christ  to  the  Church — the  new  Israel. 
Compare  use  of  word  "  saviour  "  in  Hosea  xiii.  4  and  Ephesians  v.  23. 

*  Reading  Baal — later  scribes  so  disliked  this  word  that  they  often 
substituted  Bosheth,  "  shame." 

28 


^Ephraim  is  a  worm-eaten  tree.  His  roots  are  dried  up.  No 
fp«it  can  [the  fruitful  ones]  hear.  What  children  they  bear — 
— darlings  of  their  mothers — I  must  kill  !^  Of  what  children 
they  rear  I  must  bereave  them — not  one  shall  survive.  (Yes, 
alas  for  the  parents  too  when  I  depart  from  them  !)  Ephraim's 
children  arc  destined^  to  provide  game  for  the  sport  of  the 
nations.  Ephraim  can  produce  children  merely  to  be  slaughtered  ! 

ix.  14.     Hosea  speaks. 

Give  them,  O  Yahweh — what  can  I  ask  thee  to  give  them  ? — 
Best  give  them  miscarrying  wombs  and  shrivelling  breasts  ! 

ix.   15.     Tahweh  speaks. 

All  their  crimes  are  focussed  in  [my  sanctuary  in]  Gilgal.  Yes, 
it  is  there  that  I  began  to  hate  them.  Because  of  their  evil 
habits  I  will  expel  them  from  my  sanctuary.  I  will  love  them 
no  more.     All  their  leaders  are  jibbers  ! 

ix.  17.     Hosea  speaks. 

My  God  will  reject  them,  because  they  have  not  listened  to 
him.     They  must  become  vagabonds  [Cains]  among  the  nations  ! 


Chapter  x.  i  and  2,  5  /o  8, 

Israel  was  a  luxuriant  vine.  He3  grew  richer  and  richer. 
The  richer  he  grew,  the  more  altars  he  built.  The  more  prosper- 
ous his  country,  the  finer  the  sacred  pillars  he  made.  But  the 
Israelites  are  not  single-minded.  Now  must  they  suffer 
punishment .  [Yahweh]  will  break  down  their  altars — ruin  their 
sacred  pillars.'* 


'  Read  16  after  11. 

2  So  LXX;    MT,  "like  I  have  seen  Tyre  transplanted." 

3  Meaning  of  MT  very  uncertain.    (Translation  here  is  in  accordance  with 
one  of  the  numerous  amendments  which  have  been  proposed.) 

*  For   X.  3  to  4  see  below  ;    it  seems  to  be   out  of  its  place. 

29 


For  the  ^miserable  bull  of  Bethel*  the  inhabitants  of  Samaria 
will  lament. 3  Yes,  its  people  will  mourn  for  it.  Its  priests 
will  be  in  agony*  for  it.  For  its  rich  gold  will  have  been 
stripped  off  it  and  taken  away  to  a  foreign  land.  The  object 
itself  must  be  carried  to  Assyria  as  a  "  present  "  to  the  Great' 
King.  Ephraim  will  be  disgraced ;  yes,  Israel  will  wish  he  had 
never  trusted  in  his  diplomacy. 

Samaria  will  collapse — her  king  will  be  like  a  twig  on  a  torrent  ! 

The  idolatrous  high  places — Israel's  error — will  be  destroyed. 
Thorns  and  thistles  will  grow  on  their  altars.  The  Israelites 
will  say  to  the  mountains — "  Cover  us  " — and  to  the  hills — 
"  Fall  on  us !  " 


Chapter  x.  3  and  4. 

Seems  out  of  its  place  or  a  later  addition. 

For  now  they  will  say — "  We  have  no  [real]  king  since  we  do 
not  fear  Yahweh.  As  for  the  king  [we  have],  what  can  he  do 
for  us  }  Nothing  but  make^  and  break  promises,  and  enter 
into  alliances  with  foreigners — while  his  administration  of 
justice  is  as  useful  as  weeds  among  the  corn  !  " 


Chapter  x.  9  to  11. 

In  verse  10  IsraeVs  "  two  perversions  "  are  probably  (a)  the 
worship  of  Yahweh  under  the  form  of  a  bull,  and  {b)  the 
monarchy.  Or  (c)  unnatural  vice  {cf  "  days  of  Gibeah  ") 
may  be  one  of  them.  Verses  9  and  10  are  very  di-fficult  and 
uncertain. 


I  So  LXX;    MT  plural. 

*  See  note  on  iv.  15  to  19. 

3  MT,  "  sojourn." 

4  MT,  "  rejoice." 

5  Reading  Melek  rab  for  Melek  yareb. 

*  So  LXX  ;    MT,  "  They  make     .     .     .     their  administration    . 

30 


Ever  since  the  days  of  Gibeah^  have  you  gone  wrong,  O 
Israel!  The  IsraeHtes  persist  in  that  sin.  Must  not  the 
attack  be  pressed  home  against  Gibeah — against  the  black- 
guards ? 

H  will  chastise  them  in  my  fury — nations  shall  combine 
against  them  to  chastise^  them  for  their  two  perversions. 

Ephraim  is  a*  heifer  fond  [of  the  easy  work]  of  threshing  corn. 
But  I  will  fit  a  yoke  on  her  fair  neck.  I  will  put  Ephraim  into 
draught.  Judah  must  plough.  Jacob  must  harrow  before  he 
can  thresh. 


Chapter  x.   I2  to  i^a. 

Suggested  by  the  agricultural  metaphors  of  II.  See  verses 
12  to  i^ainR.V.  7  he  Hebrew  says  "  sowj'^  "  reap^^^  ^'fallow 
ground,^^  "  plough,''^  "  reap,"^^  because  agriculture  was  the 
chief  industry  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Hosea.  The  translation 
here  given  is  a  paraphrase,  seeking  to  apply  Hosea^s  thought 
to  a  commercial  community . 

Lay  out  your  capital  honestly.  Make  your  profits  in  accord- 
ance with  the  law  of  kindness.  Look  into  your  business  methods. 
It  is  time  to  seek  Yahweh  that  he  may  come  and  teach  you 
honesty.  You  have  invested  in  evil  enterprises.  You  have 
made  unjust  profits.     You  have  lived  on  shams. 

Chapter  x.  13^  to  15. 

There  are  at  least  five  differing  views  as  to  who  this  Shalman 
was.  Some  event,  well-known  in  the  author\(  day,  is  referred 
to. 

Since  you  have  trusted  in  your  poHcy — in  the  strength  of  your 
armies,  the  din  of  battle  shall  arise  among  your  tribes.     All 


^  See  Judges  jdx.  22. 

2  MT,  "  In  my  desire,  that  I  may  chastise  them." 

3  So  LXX  ;    MT,  "  When  they  combine." 

4  MT  adds — "  that  is  taught — a  marginal  note. 

31 


your  fortresses  shall  be  destroyed,  as  Shalman  stormed  Beth-arbel 
and  destroyed  it,  dashing  in  pieces  mothers  and  children.  Thus 
must^  I  do  to  you,  O  Israehtes,^  because  of  your  great  wicked- 
ness. The  king  of  Israel  shall  utterly  collapse — [like  a  dream] 
in  the  morning  ! 


Chapter  xi.  i   to  9. 

When  Israel  was  a  child,  he  attracted  my  love  and  I  called 
him  out  of  Egypt  to  adopt  him  as  my  son. 

The  more  I3  have  called  them  the  more  they  have  avoided 
me. 3  It  is  with  the  Baalim  that  they  hold  communion — to 
images  that  they  make  offerings. 

It  was  I  who  taught  the  baby  Ephraimites  to  walk.  [When 
they  tumbled  down]  I  ^would  pick  then  up  in  my*  arms.  Yet 
they  never  knew  that  I  had  healed  their  bruises. 

I  led  them  humanely  with  ropes  of  loveS     .     .     . 

Israel  must^  return  to  Egypt.  The  Assyrian  must  be  his 
king.  [And  why  ?]  Because  the  Israelites  have  refused  to 
return  [to  me]. 

So  the  sword  must  be  brandished  against  their  cities.  Their 
gates  must  be  stormed.  They  will  be  swallowed  up  by  their 
own  diplomacy. 

My  people  have  a  bias  towards  refusing  to  face  me  !  ^ 

How  can  I  let  you  go,  Ephraim  ?  How  surrender  you, 
Israel  ?     How  can  I  let  you  become  like  Admah^  or  make  you 


'  So  LXX  ;    MT,  "  he  did." 

2  So  LXX  5    MT,  "  Bethel." 

3  So  LXX  ;    MT,  "  they  called  them,  so  they  went  from  before  them." 

4  So  LXX  ;  MT,  "he     ...     .    his." 

5  Rest  of  verse  very  difficult  and  uncertain  ;    here  omitted. 
^  Reading  on  lines  of  LXX. 

7  Rest  of  verse  very  difficult  and  uncertain  ;    here  omitted. 

^  Admah  and  Zeboiim,  cities  associated  with  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  (see 
Genesis  xiv.  2),  cited  by  Hoseaascxamples  of  vice  and  subsequcnldestruction 
in  the  same  way  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  are  cited  by  Amos  iv.  1 1  and  Isai.ih. 

32 


like  Zeboiim  ?  My  mind  recoils  from  the  thought  !  All  my 
emofions  are  in  conflict  !  Must  I  not  give  effect  to  my  anger  ? 
Must  I  not  come  back^  to  destroy  Ephraim  ?  For  I  am  God 
and  not  man,  in  the  midst  of  you  a  transcendent  one.     .     .     .' 


Chapter  xi.   lo    and    II.     Later  addition — note  cotifused 
metaphors — a  promise  oj  restoration. 

They  will  follow  Yahweh.  Yahweh  will  roar  like  a  lion — 
yes,  it  is  he  who  will  roar.  Sons  will  hurry  from  the  west. 
They  will  hurry,  Hke  sparrows,  out  of  Egypt — yes,  like  doves, 
out  of  Assyria.  Yahweh  whispers  in  my  ear — "  I  will  bring3 
them  back  to  their  own  homes." 


Chapter  xi,   I2,  xii.   i   to  -^a,  7  to  II.   14. 

Hosea^s  unpopular  view  of  the  character  oj  the  national 
ancestor,  'Jacob  {Ta^aqob),  whose  name  resembles  the  verb 
*aqab,  "  to  follow  at  the  heel^"*  "  over -reach?''  The  Canaanites 
or  Phoenicians  were  the  great  traders  of  the  day.  Ephraim 
considers  that  "  business  is  business^"*  and  that  one  cannot 
afford  to  be  over-particular  ;  but  Tahweh  will  overthrow  all 
IsraeVs  commercial  civilisation,  taken  over  from  the 
Canaanites,  and  reduce  the  Israelites  to  the  nomads  they 
were  when  he  met  them  at  Horeb. 

Note  the  force  of"*"  in  whom  there  is  no  guile  "  in  John  i.  47. 

Ephraim  besets  me  with  lies — yes,  the  Israelites  beset  me 
with  falsehood.*     .     .     . 


^  See  V.  15. 

^  Rest  of  verse  very  difficult  and  uncertain  ;  here  omitted. 

3  So  LXX;    MT,  "will  make  them  dwell." 

^  Rest  of  verse,  of  uncertain  meaning,  is  probably  a  later  addition.     It  is 
here  omitted. 

33 


What  Ephraim  feeds  on  is  mere  wind  !  The  dreams  he 
pursues  are  but  a  sirocco  !  ^  All  day  long  they  pile  up  Hes  and 
fraud.*  They  make  treaties  with  Assyria — pay  tribute  in  oil 
to  Egypt.  Yahweh  has  a  quarrel  with  Judah.  He  must 
punish  Jacob  for  his  conduct — pay  him  back  in  his  own  coin. 

In  the  womb  [Jacob]  overreached  his  brother .3  He  is  a  regular 
Canaanite — armed  with  false  balances,  loving  extortion  ! 

Ephraim  thinks — "  Well,  at  any  rate,  I  have  grown  rich.  I 
have  made  money.  My  profits  are  the  result  of  fair  business. 
They  do  not  make  my  hands  what  anyone  could  call  dirty." 

But  I  am  Yahweh,  your  God  since  you  came  out  of  Egypt. 
I  will  make  you  nomads  again  as  you  were  when  I  met  you 
[at  Horeb]. 

Time  after  time  do  I  put  my  message  in  the  minds  of  the 
prophets.  It  is  I  who  have  granted  visions  in  abundance — 
who  give  you  hint  after  hint  through  the  prophets. 

In*  [my  sanctuary  at]  Gilead  there  is  a  perverted  rehgion* — 
mere  waste  of  time  !  In  the  sacred  Stone  Circle  at  Gilgal  they 
sacrifice  oxen.  Their  altars,  even  theirs,  shall  become  stone 
heaps  in  ploughed  fields.5 

Ephraim  has  bitterly  provoked  his  master.  His  master  will 
not  clear  him  of  his  mortal  guilt — he  will  pay  him  back  for  his 
insults. 


Chapter  xii.  3^^  to  6,  12  and  13. 

An  editor^  either  misunderstanding  Hosea  or  feeling  that 
Jacob  had  been  harshly  dealt  with,  fitted  into  Rosea' s  text 
some  passages  in  which  Jacob  appears  to  great  advantage. 
This  editor  derives  the  name  "  Israel "  {the  other  name  for 
Jacob)  from    Tisreh—''  He  perseveres  ''—and  El—''  God:' 


^  Sirocco  =:a  hot  east  wind. 

2  So  LXX  ;    MT,  "  destruction." 

3  Rest  of  verse  3  and  verses  4,  5,  6,  are  a  later  insertion  ;  see  below. 

4  MT,  "if    .     .     .     idolatry." 

5  For  12  and   13  see  below. 

34 


There  may  perhaps  he  a  link  between  the  added  passages  in 
that  the  verb  translated  "  keep  "  in  verse  6  is  the  same  as  the 
verb  translated  "  kept  "  in  verse  12  and  in  verse  13. 

xii.  3^  to  6. 

With  all  his  energy  Jacob  persevered  with  God — persevered 
with  an  angel  and  prevailed.  He  prayed  to  him — prayed  with 
tears.     At  Bethel  he  found  God — yes,  there  God  spoke  with  us. 

And  Yahweh  is  the  God  of  our  armies — Yahweh  is  his  name. 

You,  too,  by  the  help  of  your  God,  must  return  [to  him]. 

Keep  kindness  and  justice  and  wait  for  your  God  without 
ceasing. 

xii.  12  and  13. 

Jacob  fled  to  the  country  of  the  Aramaeans — yes,  Israel  served 
for  a  wife — for  a  wife  he  kept  sheep. 

By  a  prophet  Yahweh  brought  up  Israel  out  of  Egypt — yes, 
by  a  prophet  was  Israel  kept. 

Chapter  xiii. 

Ephraim  has  made  "  the  great  refusal "  to  face  the  living 
God  and  to  "  walk  "  {i.e.  "  make  progress  ")  with  the  living 
God.  To  Hosea  idolatry  is  perverted  religion  ;  cf.  i  John  v. 
(20  and  21).  Idolatry  implies  that  God  is  regarded  as  an  It 
rather  than  as  a  He,  or  as  less  alive  in  the  present  than  in  the 
past. 

The  popular  idol  in  the  days  of  Hosea  was  a  golden  hull. 
But  according  to  the  principle  proclaimed  by  Hosea,  a  book, 
a  creed,  an  "  infallible  Church^''  a  "  life  force,''^  "  natural 
law,"  or  a  philosophical  Absolute,  are  equally  idols  or  dead 
gods  if  they  are  regarded  as  substitutes  for  the  living  God. 

Once,  whenever  Ephraim  spoke,  men  trembled.  He  was 
prince^  in  Israel.  But  he  incurred  guilt  [by  confounding  me] 
with  the  Baalim — and  lies  dead. 


I  MT,  "lifted  up." 

35 


Even  now  the  Israelites  continue  in  their  error.  They  have 
made  themselves  molten  images  out  of  their  own  silver — idols 
to  suit  their  own  ideas  [of  me]  !  Smith's  work  is  it  all  !  Such 
things  they  call  God^  ! 

Men,  when  they  sacrifice,  kiss  miserable  bulls  !  Therefore 
they  are  like  a  morning  mist — like  dew  that  passes  early  away 
— Hke  chaff  that  is  swept  away  by  the  gale  from  the  threshing 
floor — like  smoke  that  goes  out  through  the  window. 

Yet  I,  Yahweh,  have  been  your  God  since  you  left  Egypt. 
You  have  no  experience  of  any  God  but  me.  No  other  has  ever 
been  your  saviour.  It  was  I  who  was  your*  shepherd  in  the 
wilderness,  in  the  dreadful  land  of  drought. 

But  the  better  their  pasturage,  the  more  the  Israelites  gorged 
themselves.  They  gorged  themselves  and  became  arrogant. 
That  is  why  they  have  forgotten  me. 

So  I  must  prey  upon  them  like  a  lion.  Like  a  panther  must  I 
lurk  beside  their  path.  I  must  fall  on  them  like  a  bear  bereaved 
of  her  whelps,  break  their  chests,  and  devour  them  on  the  spot 
like  a  lion — yes,  wild  animals  shall  tear  them  to  pieces.  Since 
31  am  your  destroyer,  O  Israel,  who*  is  there  to  help  you  ? 
Where  now  is  your  king  .?  Let  him  save  you  !  Where  are 
all  5your  nobles  f  Let  them  right  you  !  5  Yes,  where  are  all 
those  of  whom  you  said — "  Give  me  a  king  and  nobles  "  ?  I 
gave  you  kings  in  my  anger  and  deposed  them  in  my  fury. 

Ephraim's  iniquity  is  repressed.  His  error  is  hidden  [from  his 
consciousness].  It  is  time  for  him  to  be  born  [to  a  bigger  life]. 
He  is  a  laggard  child.     He  refuses  to  face  the  new  birth. 

Can  I  rescue  them  from  Sheol  ?  Can  I  redeem  them  from 
death !  Come,  Death,  with  your  plagues  !  Come,  Sheol, 
with  your  destruction  !  I  must  banish  compassion  from  my 
mind  ! 


^  MT,  "to  ihem." 

3  So  LXX  ;    MT,  "  I  knew  thcc." 

3  MT,  "  he." 

4  MT,  "in  me." 

5"5  MT,  "  in  all  your  cities,  and  your  judges." 

36 


Although  Ephraim — the  fruitful  one — be  more  fruitful  than 
all  his  brothers,  there  will  come  a  sirocco  [from  Assyria],  Yahweh's 
wind,  rising  from  the  wilderness.  Ephraim's  fountains  will 
fail,  his  springs  will  run  dry.  [The  Assyrian]  will  plunder  the 
treasury  of  all  its  precious  jewels. 

Samaria  must  bear  her  punishment,  for  she  has  rebelled 
against  her  God.  Her  men  will  be  killed  in  action,  her  children 
dashed  to  pieces,  her  women  with  child  ripped  up. 


Chapter  xiv.  1/08. 

Return,'  O  Israel,  to  Yahweh  your  God.  For  you  are  fallen, 
tripped  up  by  the  iniquity  [you  have  not  recognised].  Take 
with  you  [instead  of  a  sacrifice]  your  confession  and  return  to 
Yahweh.  Say  to  him — "  Take  away  our  iniquity  altogether 
and  accept  what  is  good  [in  us],  that  so  we  may  render  as  our 
thank-offering  the  fruit^  of  our  grateful  lips.  We  will  not  look 
to  Assyria  to  save  us,  nor  trust  in  the  chariots  [of  Egypt].  Never 
again  will  we  call  our  own  inventions  God  !  For  it  is  thou  who 
are  moved  by  a  father's  sympathy  for  the  orphans. "3 

I  will  cure  their  refusal  to  face  me.  I  will  love  them 
generously. 

Now  that  the  anger'^  which  I  launched  against  him  has 
returned,  I  will  be  like  the  dew  to  Israel.  He  shall  blossom  like 
the  lily,  strike  root  [and  stand  firm]  like  the  Lebanon  range. 
His  branches  shall  spread.  He  shall  be  like  the  olive-yards 
in  beauty,  like  the  forest  of  Lebanon  in  scent.5 

What  further  use  can  Ephraim  have  for  idols  ?  It  is  I  who 
will  respond  to  him  and  take  care  of  him.  I  am  ever  green  like 
the  cypress.     It  is  through  me  that  your  harvest  is  assured. 


'  The  word  "  to  repent "  is  in  Hebrew  "  to  return  (to  God)." 

«  So  LXX;    MT,  "bulls." 

3  Cf  John  xiv.   18  margin. 

♦  See  Hosea  xi.  9. 

5  \'crse  7  is  an  addition  ;    see  below. 

37 


Chapter  xiv.  7,  a  later  addition  ;  note  plural. 

Once^  more  shall  Yahweh's  protecting  shadow  be  their  home. 
They  shall  enjoy  their  lives  like  a  well-watered  garden.*  They 
shall  be  prolific  as  the  vine  and  fragrant  as  the  wine  of  Lebanon. 


Chapter  xiv.  9. 

A  commentary  on  the  hook  hy  an  editor  who  writes  in  the 
style  of  "  Proverbs  "  at  a  date  when  there  has  been  much 
discussion  on  the  problem  of  how  to  reconcile  the  goodness  of 
God  with  the  pain^  sorrow,  and  sin  in  the  world. 

Let  the  wise  understand  this  and  the  understanding  prove 
it  by  experience.  Yahweh's  ways  are  straight  and  level.  The 
loyal  make  progress  in  them,  but  the  rebellious  trip  up  in  them. 


^  So  LXX ;    MT,  "The  dwellers  in  his  shadow  shrill  return." 
2  MT,  "They  shall  live,  corn." 

38 


^^ 


A  Selected  List  of 
ADULT  SCHOOL  PUBLICATIONS 


STUDY  BOOKS  AND  BOOKLETS. 

LESSON  HANDBOOKS.  Published  annually.  Each  contains 
a  full  year's  course  of  study,  with  notes  on  the  lessons, 
book  and  other  references,  and  notes  on  allied  subjects  for 
study.  Approximately  224  pages.  Cloth  boards,  2s.  6d.  net, 
post  free  2s.  Qd. ;  limp  cloth  covers,  is.  3d.  net,  post  free  is.  5d. 

THE  ROAD  OF  LIFE.  A  series  of  studies  on  common  problems 
of  life.  By  George  Peverett  and  Ernest  Dodgshun,  B.A. 
6d.  net,  post  free  6^d. 

ROBERT  BROWNING.  His  Life  and  Poetry  :  A  Handbook 
of  Study.     By  Effie  Ryle,  M.A.     6d.  net,  post  free  yd. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  AND  HIS  POETRY.  Study 
Circle  Notes.  By  Effie  Ryle,  M.A.  Second  and  revised 
edition,  4d.,  post  free  4^d, 

STUDY  OUTLINES  ON  INDUSTRIAL  HISTORY.  Notes 
on  English  Industrial  History.  By  C.  Edwardson.  6d.  net, 
post  free  6id. 

SOCIAL  SURVEY.  A  Guide  to  Good  Citizenship.  By  George 
Peverett  and  Alfred  T.  Pike.     6d.  net,  post  free  yd. 

THE  NATION'S  MOTHERS.  Notes  on  Maternal  Welfare, 
id.,  post  free  i^d.  ;    12  for  is. ;    100  for  7s.  6d. 

DRAMATIC  BOOKLETS. 

WHERE  LOVE  IS,  GOD  IS.  Little  Plays,  No.  i.  A  drama- 
tised form  of  Tolstoy's  story.  By  A.  M.  P.  Dawson.  6d. 
net,  post  free  6id. 

THE  TWO  PILGRIMS.  Little  Plays,  No.  2.  Founded  on 
Tolstoy's  story,  "  Two  Old  Men."  Dramatised  by  F.  J. 
GiLLMAN.  Foreword  by  Stephen  Graham.  6d.  net,  post 
free  6|.d. 

COMMUNITY  PLAYING.  A  Handbook  of  Production.  By 
Horace  Shipp.  With  Foreword  by  John  Drinkwater. 
6d.  net,  post  free  6Jd. 


A  full  list  of  Publications  will  be  sent  on  application  to 

NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 
30,  BLOOMSBURY  STREET,   LONDON,   W.C.i 


i.e.— 6m.— 10— 34. 


BOOKS  OK    i  HE  OLD   TESTAMENT  IN  COLLOQUIAL    SPEECH. 
F.HTrpd  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.I).,  and  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,    D.O. 

NUMBER  SEVEN. 


THE   BOOK  OF 

SAMUEL 


TRANSLATED    INTO    COLLOQUIAL    ENGLISH 
BY    THE    LATE 

JOHN    SKINNER,    D.D. 

Sometinie  Principal  of  Westminster  College,  Cambridge. 


NATIONAL  ADULT  SCHOOL  UNION 

30,  Bloomsbury  Street,  London,  W.C.i 


OTHER  ISSUES  IN  THIS  SERIES  : 

1.  THE    BOOK    OF    AMOS.     Translated   into    CoUoquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Paper  covers,  6d.  net.     Second  Impression. 

2.  THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS.    Translated  into  Colloquial 

English  by  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Robinson,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  is.  net.     Second  Impression. 

3.  THE  BOOK  OF  JEREMIAH.    Translated  into  Colloquial 

Enghsh  by  the  Rev.  Professor  Adam  C.  Welch,  D.D.,  of 
New  College,  Edinburgh. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  is.  3d.  net. 

4.  THE   BOOKS   OF   RUTH  AND  JONAH.    Translated 

into    Colloquial    English    by   the    Rev.    Constance    M. 
Coltman,  M.A.,  B.D. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  9d.  net. 

5.  THE    BOOK    OF    JOEL.    Translated    into    Colloquial 

EngHsh  by  the  Rev.  J.  Garrow  Duncan,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM.    Translated  into  Colloquial 
EngHsh  by  G.  Currie  Martin,  M.A.,  B.D. 

THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH.    Translated  into  Colloquial 
English  by  the  Rev.  Constance  M.  Coltman,  M.A.,  B.D. 

In  I  vol.     Cloth  limp  covers,  9d.  net. 

6.  THE   BOOK   OF   HOSEA.     Translated  into   Colloquial 

English  by  J.  W.  Povah,  B.D. 

Cloth  limp  covers,  Qd.  net. 


PRINTED   IN    GREAT   BRITAIN    BV   HEADLKY   BROTHERS, 

ASHFORD,  KENT  ;  AND  l8,  DEVONSHIRE  STREET,  E.C.2.         I  E-^M-^  .aS^ 


EDITORS'   PREFJCE. 

SINCE  the  issue  of  our  last  number  in  this  scries  the  whole 
company  of  Old  Testament  students  has  been  laid  under 
a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Dr.  MoflFatt  for  his  complete  trans- 
lation of  the  Old  Testament.  To  this  we  refer  our  readers  for 
comparison  and  further  enlightenment.  But  we  feel  there  is 
still  ample  room  for  our  versions. 

First,  there  is  great  convenience  in  being  able  to  purchase 
separately  any  book  we  wish  to  study.  Secondly,  the  plan  of 
our  series  enables  us  to  give  introductions  to  each  book,  and  to 
provide  divisions  and  explanatory  notes  to  each  section .  Thirdly, 
our  footnotes  enable  readers  to  see  at  a  glance  the  reasons  for 
important  changes. 

By  the  generous  help  of  our  colleagues  in  this  enterprise 
we  are  able  to  present  a  translation  that  is  well  within  the 
reach  of  everyone,  and  that  rests  upon  the  best  results  of 
modern  scholarship.  Literary  elegance  has  been  sacrificed  to 
clearness  of  expression  and  simplicity  of  language. 

We  are  grateful  for  the  reception  given  to  the  books  previously 
issued,  and  have  tried  to  benefit  by  many  helpful  criticisms 
received,  for  which  we  are  thankful. 

Suggestions  and  criticisms  will  be  welcomed  by  us. 

A  pathetic  interest  now  attaches  to  this  book,  for  just  as  the 
final  proofs  were  ready  for  his  revision  Dr.  Skinner  was  very 
suddenly  called  away  from  his  earthly  work.  Our  thankfulness 
is  the  more  intense  that  he  was  enabled  to  bring  the  translation 
practically  to  the  form  he  desired.  The  editors  have  done  the 
final  revision  with  the  utmost  care,  and  have  made  no  changes 
for  which  they  did  not  feel  that  they  had  the  distinguished 
author's  authority.  In  a  very  few  cases  they  have  added  notes 
which  are  enclosed  in  square  brackets.  The  book  seems  to 
them  a  fitting  final  gift  from  the  hand  that  had  so  enriched  the 
interpretation  of  the  Old  Testament. 

G.C.M. 
T.H.R. 


CONTENTS 


Editors'  Preface 
Introduction 

I.  Samuel  and  Saul  (i   Sam.  i.-xv.)    .  . 

II.  Saul  and  David  (i   Sam.  xrvi.-2   Sam.   i.) 

III.  David  (2   Sam.  ii.-xxiv.)    . . 
Index 


PACE 

3 

5 

9 

43 

81 

136 


Note. — Throughout  the  footnotes,  LXX  denotes  the 
Septuagint,  i.e.,  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Old  Testament, 
made  from  a  Hebrew  text  between  200  B.C.  and  the  beginning 
of  the  Christian  era  ;  and  MT  the  Massoretic  Text,  i.e.,  the 
traditional  Hebrew  Text. 


„    THE   BOOK   OF   SAMUEL. 

ISTRODUCTION. 

THE  two  books  of  Samuel  are  amongst  the  most 
instructive,  and  certainly  most  interesting,  of  the  Old 
Testament  writings.  They  deal  with  a  period  of  history 
covering  about  four  human  generations,  from  the  birth  of 
Samuel  to  the  old  age  of  David — a  period  crowded  with  stirring 
and  memorable  events  in  the  political  life  of  the  people  of 
Israel.  They  exhibit  the  transition  from  the  disunion  and 
anarchy  of  the  age  of  the  Judges  to  the  comparative  order  and 
security  of  the  early  monarchy.  To  them  we  are  indebted  for 
all  wc  know  of  the  struggle  for  national  independence  against 
the  Philistines,  which  issued  in  the  establishment  of  the  kingdom, 
first  under  Saul  and  then  under  David.  Here  also  we  discover, 
if  not  the  beginnings,  at  least  the  emergence  into  clear  history, 
of  the  prophetic  movement  which  so  profoundly  influenced 
the  course  of  Israel's  religious  development.  It  was  a  rude  and 
bloody  age,  in  which  men  of  strong  will  and  strong  passions 
played  their  parts  ;  and  the  dramatic  skill  with  which  such  men 
are  made  to  reveal  their  characters  by  word  and  action  has 
created  a  series  of  historical  portraits  unrivalled  in  Hebrew 
literature.  There  are  brave  and  chivalrous  figures  Hke  Saul 
and  Jonathan,  bold  and  unscrupulous  soldiers  like  Joab  and 
Abishai,  sensual  or  ambitious  princes  like  xA.mnon  and  Absalom, 
astute  counsellors  like  Ahithophel  and  Hushai  ;  and  many 
others  ;  while  the  higher  tendencies  of  the  age  are  represented 
in  two  men  of  genius,  Samuel  and  Da\'id,  who  were  gifted  with 
true  political  insight  to  guide  the  destinies  of  the  people  in 
accordance  with  the  purpose  of  God,  Not  the  least  valuable 
features  of  the  narrative  are  the  gHmpses  it  affords  of  the  common 
life  of  common  people  :  their  homes  and  livelihood,  their 
everyday  rehgion  and  ways  of  thinking, — often  crude  and 
primitive,  and  ruled  by  superstitious  ideas  and  barbarous 
customs,  but  lighted  up  by  examples  of  genuine  piety,  sustained 
by  a  li\-ing  sense  of  fellowship  with  Yahweh  the  God  of  Israel, 
and  a  strong  faith  in  an  overruling  divine  providence. 

The  Book — the  division  into  two  is  not  original,  and  is  not 
recognised  in  the  Jewish  Canon — is  not  the  work  of  a  single 


author,  but,  like  all  the  historical  books  of  the  Old  Testament, 
a  compilation  from  earlier  written  sources  ;  some  of  which 
(but  not  all)  go  back  in  their  turn  to  oral  tradition.  These 
sources  vary  greatly  in  historical  value.  Some  must  have  been 
written  within  living  memory  of  the  events  recorded,  and  take 
rank  among  historic  documents  of  the  first  order  ;  others  are 
no  less  obviously  coloured  by  the  reflections  of  a  later  age  on 
these  events.  Several  good  scholars  believe  that  among  the 
literary  sources  of  Samuel  they  can  recognise  the  continuation 
of  the  two  oldest  documents  of  the  Pentateuch,  as  well  as  the 
work  of  later  writers  influenced  by  the  teaching  of  Deuteronomy. 
However  that  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  no  good  purpose  would 
have  been  served  by  an  attempt  to  carry  through  a  continuous 
analysis  in  the  present  translation,  as  is  done  in  the  translation 
of  Genesis  in  this  series.  Only  where  a  blending  of  narratives 
was  clear  (as  in  i  Sam.  viii.-xiv.),  or  seemed  so  to  me  (as  in  i  Sam. 
xvii.,  xviii.  and  2  Sam.  i.)  have  I  disentangled  and  separated  the 
combined  narratives.  But  since  it  is  useful  to  the  reader  to 
distinguish  sections  of  later  origin,  or  insertions  which  interrupt 
the  continuity  of  the  main  account,  I  have  indicated  such 
secondary  passages  by  having  them  printed  with  an  inlet  in  the 
margin,  which  seems  a  more  satisfactory  method  than  the 
employment  of  different  varieties  of  type. 

Samuel  has  another  and  less  favourable  distinction  among 
Old  Testament  books  :  its  text  is  among  the  worst  preserved 
in  the  Hebrew  Bible.  Many  passages  are  quite  untranslatable  ; 
others  when  translated  yield  no  intelhgible  sense  ;  and  in 
innumerable  cases  slighter  adjustments  and  corrections  of  the 
text  are  called  for.  Hence  the  profusion  of  footnotes  with 
which  the  following  pages  are  encumbered.  Fortunately,  in  a 
very  considerable  number  of  cases  the  difficulty  is  cleared  up 
by  a  comparison  of  the  ancient  Greek  translation  known  as  the 
Septuagint,  which  was  made  from  Hebrew  manuscripts  no 
longer  extant,  which  were  free  from  a  good  many  of  the  errors 
that  have  crept  into  the  present  Hebrew  text.  Amid  the 
bewildering  variety  of  text  which  the  MSS  of  the  Septuagint 
present,  it  so  happens  that  a  particular  group  of  MSS,  represent- 
ing what  is  called  the  Lucianic  recension,  has  been  found 
specially  useful  in  restoring  the  original  text  of  Samuel.  This 
accounts  for  the  numerous  references  to  the  Septuagint  in  the 


Notes,  where  tlic  I.ucianic  recension  is  denoted  by  tlic 
contraction  **  Luc."  Other  ancient  versions,  such  as  the  Latin, 
the  Syriac,  the  Aramaic  Targums,  and  others,  render  occasional 
help  ;  although  in  the  Notes  they  are  mostly  slumped  together 
under  an  "  etc."  Sometimes  all  these  external  aids  fail  us, 
and  we  must  either  have  recourse  to  conjectural  emendation, 
or  give  up  the  attempt  in  despair.  Readers  who  wish  further 
information  on  these  and  suchlike  matters  will  do  well  to  consult 
a  good  modern  commentary,  such  as  that  of  Professor  A.  R.  S. 
Kennedy  in  the  "  Century  Bible." 

About  the  translation  I  need  only  say  that  it  is  meant  for  a 
translation  and  not  for  a  "crib."  While  avoiding  mere 
paraphrase  as  much  as  possible,  I  have  purposely  shunned  the 
opposite  extreme  of  literalism,  or  always  rendering  the  same 
Hebrew  word  or  expression  by  the  same  English  equivalent. 
My  aim  has  been  to  present  the  sense  of  the  Hebrew  in  such 
language  as  would  naturally  be  used  by  an  English  writer  of  the 
present  day  ;  although  it  has  to  be  remembered  that  the  ancient 
Hebrew  had  many  things  to  say  that  a  modern  Englishman  would 
never  think  of  saying.  I  have  thought  it  necessary  here  and 
there  to  fill  in  an  Enghsh  phrase  to  relieve  the  characteristic 
compression  of  Hebrew  style :  such  additions,  as  involving  no 
change  of  text,  are  left  without  any  external  indication. 

A  word  must  be  added  on  the  Notes.  Except  a  very  few 
which  are  merely  explanatory — of  names,  customs,  allusions,  and 
so  forth — they  all  refer  to  alterations  made  in  the  Hebrew  text, 
whether  on  the  authority  of  an  ancient  version  or  by  reasonable 
conjecture.  Where  only  a  single  word  is  affected,  a  numeral 
stands  after  that  word  ;  where  more  than  one,  the  numeral  is 
repeated  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  alteration.  The 
marks  °  °  denote  slight  changes  of  text,  to  which  it  was 
thought  unnecessary  to  append  a  note.  Square  brackets  [  ] 
enclose  short  passages  which,  though  left  in  the  translation, 
are  probably  not  original. 

[Dots  with  a  query  after  them  denote  that  the  existing  text 
can  neither  be  translated,  nor  amended. 

Asterisks  signify  that  the  text  as  it  stands  is  deficient, 
especially  where  two  narratives  have  been  combined. 

Where  this  is  more  uncertain  a  query  follows  the  asterisks. 
—Ed.] 


The  following  are  the  abbreviations  employed  : 
MS(S)  :    Manuscript(s). 

MT  :    Massoretic  Text  (the  common  text  of  Hebrew  Bibles). 
LXX  :    The  Septuagint. 

Luc.  :    The  Lucianic  recension  of  the  LXX  (see  above). 
Syr.  :    The  Syriac  Version. 

J.S. 


SAMUEL. 

I.    SAMUEL   AND   SAUL. 

(l   Sam.  i.-xv.) 

I.  The  Birth  of  Samuel  (i.   1-28;    ii.   11). 

At  the  time  when  this  story  opens  there  was  a  man  living  at 
Ramathaim,^  ^a  Zuphite'  from  the  hill  country  of  Ephraim, 
Elkanah  by  name,  a  son  of  Jeroham,  son  of  Elihu,  son  of  Tohu, 
son  of  Zuph — an  Ephraimite.  He  had  two  wives,  one  named 
Hannah  and  the  other  Peninnah  ;  and  Peninnah  had  several 
children,  but  Hannah  had  none.  This  man  went  up  from  his 
city  regularly  once  a  year  to  offer  worship  and  sacrifice  to  Yahweh 
Zebaoth  at  Shiloh.  [There  the  two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni  and 
Phinehas,  were  priests  of  Yahweh. p 

Now  when  the  day  of  Elkanah's  sacrifice  came  round,  it  was 
his  custom  to  serve  out  helpings  to  his  wife  Peninnah  and  each 
of  her  children,  while  to  Hannah  he  gave  ^only  one  helping, 
although^  he  loved  Hannah  best  ;  only  Yahweh  had  denied 
her  the  blessing  of  motherhood.  On  these  occasions  her 
rival-wife  used  to  exasperate  her  with  gibes  about  her  childless 
condition.  °This  went°  on  year  after  year — every  time  °they° 
came  up  to  the  house  of  Yahweh  she  would  provoke  her  thus — 
till  one  day  when  she  broke  down  and  cried,  and  would  eat 
nothing  ;  and  Elkanah  her  husband,  trying  to  cheer  her,  said  : 
"  Hannah,  why  do  you  weep  and  refuse  to  eat  .?  Why  are  you 
so  sad  ?  Surely  I  am  worth  more  to  you  than  ten  sons  !  " 
But  Hannah  rose  up  after  the  meal  5in  the  guest -chamber,^  and 

^  Ramathaim  (Two  Heights)  is  the  same  place  as  Ramah  (Height)  5  see 
i.  19  j   ii.  II. 

^ — ^  The  reading  of  LXX.     MT  "  Zophim  "  gives  no  sense. 

3  This  sentence  seems  out  of  place  at  this  point,  because  Eli  himself  is 
the  only  priest  with  whom  Elkanah's  family  has  to  do. 

■♦ — *  LXX.  MT  suggests  (though  it  cannot  be  rightly  rendered) :  "  a 
special  (or  double)  helping,  because." 

5 — 5  Doubtful.  MT  has  *' in  Shiloh,"  but  its  text  is  in  several  respects 
suspicious. 


'presented  herself  before  Yahweh,^  while  Eli  the  priest  was 
sitting  on  his  usual  seat  by  the  door-post  of  the  temple  of 
Yahweh.  In  deep  distress  she  prayed  to  Yahweh,  weeping  all 
the  while,  and  made  a  vow  in  such  words  as  these  : 

"■  O  Yahweh  Zebaoth  !  If  thou  wilt  but  consider  the  trouble 
of  thy  handmaid  ;  if  thou  wilt  remember  and  not  forget  thy 
handmaid,  but  wilt  give  her  a  man  child — then  I  will  dedicate 
him  to  Yahweh  for  as  long  as  he  lives,  and  no  razor  shall  touch 
his  head." 

As  she  continued  long  in  prayer  to  Yahweh,  Eli,  who  was 
watching  her  mouth,  concluded  that  she  was  tipsy.  For 
Hannah  was  speaking  to  herself,  only  her  lips  kept  moving, 
while  her  voice  was  inaudible.  Eli,  then,  said  to  her,  "  How 
long  is  this  drunken  display  to  last  ?  Get  rid  of  the  wine  that 
is  in  you."  But  Hannah  answered,  "You  are  mistaken,  sir! 
I  am  indeed  an  unhappy  woman,  but  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink  of  any  kind  has  passed  my  lips  ;  I  have  simply  been 
unburdening  my  heart  before  Yahweh.  Do  not  take  your 
handmaid  for  a  disreputable  woman  :  it  is  because  I  am  so 
troubled  and  grieved  that  I  have  spoken  so  long."  On  hearing 
this  Eli  said,  "  Go  in  peace,  and  may  the  God  of  Israel  grant 
the  petition  you  have  asked  of  him ! "  To  which  she  replied, 
"  Think  kindly  of  your  handmaid."  With  that  the  woman 
went  away,  ^and  entered  the  guest-chamber,  where  she  ate  and 
drank  with  her  husband^  ;  all  signs  of  gloom  having  vanished 
from  her  face.  Next  morning  they  all  got  up  early,  and  after 
an  act  of  worship  to  Yahweh  went  home  to  their  house  at 
Ramah. 

After  this  Yahweh  blessed  the  union  of  Elkanah  with  Hannah 
his  wife  so  that  she  became  pregnant  ;  and  about  New  Year 
time3  she  gave  birth  to  a  son,  whom  she  named  Samuel :  "  For," 
said  she,  "  from  Yahweh  I  '  asked  '  him.""*  And  when  the  man 
Elkanah,  with  the  rest  of  the  family,  went  up  to  offer  the  annual 

^ — ^  A  necessary  addition  from  LXX. 
2—2  So  LXX.     MT  has  simply  "  and  ate." 

3  In  the  autumn,  coinciding  with  the  time  of  the  yearly  sacrifice. 

4  As  if  Samuel  meant  "  Asked  of  God."  The  name  really  means  "  Name 
of  God."  Curiously  enough,  the  explanation  given  in  the  text  would  apply 
to  the  name  of  Saul  (=^"  asked  ") ! 


jacrificc  to  Yahweli  and  to  fulfil  his  vow,  Hannah  did  not  go 
up,  but  said  to  her  husband  that  she  would  wait  till  the  boy  was 
weaned  ;  then  she  would  bring  him  to  appear  before  Yahweh, 
and  let  him  remain  there  always.  "  Do  as  you  think  best,'* 
said  her  husband  Elkanah,  "  stay  till  you  have  weaned  him  ; 
only  may  Yahweh  ^sanction  your  vow !  "^  So  the  woman 
remained  at  home,  and  nursed  her  son  till  she  weaned  him. 
Then  when  she  had  weaned  him  she  went  up  with  him,  taking 
with  her  ^a  three-year-old  bullock,^  a  bushel^  of  meal,  and  a 
skin-bottle  of  wine,  and  brought  him  into  the  house  of  Yahweh 
at  Shiloh  °  °.  And  when  they  had  slaughtered  the  bullock 
*the  mother  came  with  her  boy^  to  Eh,  and  said  "  Pardon  me, 
sir  !  but  as  sure  as  you  live,  sir,  I  am  the  woman  who  stood  here 
beside  you  one  day  praying  to  Yahweh.  For  this  boy  I  prayed, 
and  Yahweh  has  granted  the  boon  that  I  asked  from  him. 
Therefore  I  in  return  now  lend  him  to  Yahweh  :  all  the  days 
°of  his  life°  he  is  a  loan  to  Yahweh."  So  5she  left  him  there 
before  Yahweh  and  went  home  to  Ramah'  ;  and  the  boy 
ministered  to  Yahweh  under  the  eye  of  Eli  the  priest. 

2.  The  Song  of  Hannah  (ii.  i-io). 

Between  i.  28  and  ii.  II  an  editor  has  inserted  the  following 
hymn  as  a  suitable  expression  of  Hannah'' s  feelings  (5b)  ; 
although  from  the  poem  as  a  whole  it  is  plain  that  it  must  have 
originated  in  a  quite  different  situation. 

Hannah  prayed  and  said  : 

Exulteth  my  heart  in  Yahweh, 

Elate  is  my  horn  through  ^my  God^  ; 
Wide  open  my  mouth  'gainst  my  foes  ; 

For  thy  help  makes  me  glad. 

^ — '  Syr.  ;   MT  "  confirm  his  word." 

2— a  LXX.  MT  "with  three  bullocks."  V.  25  shows  that  there  was 
only  one  bullock. 

3  An  ephah,  which  was  about  the  same  capacity  as  a  bushel. 

4 — *  So  LXX  ;  MT  "  they  brought  the  boy." 

5 — 5  So  LXX,  preserving  the  original  connection  of  i.  28  with  ii.  iia. 
MT  reads  (i.  28b)  "and  they  worshipped  Yahweh  there."  (ii.  iia)  "And 
Elkanah  went  to  Ramah  to  his  house." 

6—6  LXX. 

II 


None  is  holy  as  Yahweh,  [For  there  is  none  besides  theep 

And  none  a  rock  Hke  our  God. 
Speak  not  overmuch  proudly, 

Nor  let  insolence  come  from  your  mouth  ; 
For  a  God  all-knowing  is  Yahweh, 

^A  God  by  whom^  deeds  ^are  weighed.^ 

The  bow  of  the  heroes  is  broken, 

While  the  falling  are  girded  with  might. 

Gluttons  take  service  for  bread, 

While  the  hungry  3from  labour  are  freed.3 

The  barren  is  mother  of  seven, 

While  she  that  bare  many  doth  languish. 

Yahweh  can  kill  and  make  living — 

Thrust  down  to  Sheol  and  bring  up  ; 
Yahweh  °makes  poor°  and  enricheth — 

Humbleth  and  raiseth  to  honour  : 
Lifteth  the  poor  from  the  dust — 

From  the  dunghill  raiseth  the  needy, 
Giving  them  seats  among  princes 

As  heirs  of  a  glorious  throne. 

Yea,  to  Yahweh  belong  earth's  pillars  ; 

On  them  he  hath  founded  the  world. 
The  feet  of  his  saints  he  guardeth. 

But  sinners  perish  in  darkness  ; 

For  no  man  by  strength  prevaileth. 
Yahweh  will  shatter  his  foes  ; 

*The  Highest  in  heaven  will  break  them.* 

Yahweh  shall  judge  to  earth's  limits — 
Will  give  strength  to  his  king. 
And  exalt  his  Anointed's  horn. 

^ — ^  This  line  Is  metrically  superfluous,  and  is  not  represented  in  LXX. 
2—2  LXX. 

3 — 3  Lit.    "  cease   to   labour  "  ;    instead   of   the   inelegant  MT  "  cease  : 
even  to  [the  barren — she  beareth  seven]." 

MT  "  on  them  in  heaven  will  he  thunder," 

12 


3.  Samuel's  Boyhood  :  the  Doom  of  Eli's  House  (ii.  12-iii.  21). 

Now  the  sons  of  Eli  were  unprincipled  men  who  had  no 
respect  for  Yahweh.  The  priest's  customary  due  from  the 
people,  for  example,  was  that  when  any  one  was  offering  a 
sacrifice,  while  the  flesh  was  being  boiled  the  priest's  servant 
came  round  with  a  three-pronged  fork  in  his  hand  :  this  he 
thrust  at  hap-hazard  into  the  pot  or  kettle  or  caldron  or  stewing- 
pan,  and  whatever  the  fork  brought  up  the  priest  took  °for 
himself."  Thus  was  use  and  wont  for  all  Israel  when  they  came 
^to  sacrifice  to  Yahweh^  in  Shiloh.  But  now  the  priest's  servant 
would  come,  before  even  the  fat  was  burned  on  the  altar,  and 
say  to  the  person  sacrificing,  "  Hand  over  some  meat  to  roast 
for  the  priest  ;  and  he  will  not  accept  cooked  flesh  from  you  : 
he  must  have  it  raw  !  "  And  if  the  man  said,  "  By  all  means, 
let  the  fat  first  be  burned,  and  then  you  may  take  whatever  you 
please,"  the  fellow  would  answer,  "  No  !^  You  must  give  it  me 
now  ;  if  not,  I  will  take  it  by  force."  This  was  a  very  great 
sin  in  the  eyes  of  Yahweh  on  the  part  of  the  young  men,  inasmuch 
as  they  belittled  the  oflFering  of  Yahweh. 

Meanwhile  Samuel  was  officiating  before  Yahweh  as  a  little 
lad  wearing  a  ^^priestly  garment  made  of  linen. ^^  And  his 
mother  used  to  make  him  a  little  coat,  and  bring  it  to  him  year 
by  year  when  she  came  up  vdth  her  husband  for  the  annual 
sacrifice.  Eli  would  then  bless  Elkanah  and  his  wife,  and  say, 
"  May  Yahweh  give  you  issue  of  this  woman,  in  return  for  the 
loan  which  she  has  °lent°  to  Yahweh !  "  Then  they  returned 
to  their  home.  '^And®  Yahweh  had  regard  to  Hannah  :  she 
became  pregnant,  and  had  three  more^  sons  and  two  daughers, 
while  the  boy  Samuel  grew  up  as  a  ward  of  Yahweh. 

When  Eli,  who  was  a  very  old  man,  heard  from  time  to  time 
of  his  sons'  behaviour  to  all  Israel,  [and  how  they  misconducted 
themselves  with  the  serving-women  at  the  door  of  the  Tent  of 
Meeting]*  he  would  expostulate  v^dth  them  thus :  "  Why  do 

' — '  Inserted  from  LXX. 

*  MT  "  to  him."     [The  original  words  are  very  similar. — Ed.] 
[2a_2a  Dr.  Skinner's  MS  had  "  linen  ephod."— Ed.] 
3  LXX. 

^  The  bracketed  clause  is  wanting  in  LXX ;  and  certain  terms  used  show 
that  it  does  not  belong  to  the  original  narrative. 

13 


you  do  such  things  as  I  am  hearing  of  ^  ^  from  all  the  people 
^  ^  ?  Come,  come,  my  sons  !  It  is  no  good  report  that  I 
hear  the  people  of  Yahweh  spreading  abroad.  If  a  man  sins 
against  his  fellow-man,  God  may  arbitrate,  but  if  a  man  sins 
against  Yahweh,  who  can  act  as  arbiter  ?  "  However,  they  paid 
no  heed  to  their  father's  words,  for  Yahweh  had  resolved  on 
their  death.  And  meanwhile  the  boy  Samuel  was  growing  up, 
and  steadily  gaining  favour  both  with  Yahweh  and  with  men. 

There  came   a   man  of  God  to   Eli,  and  uttered    the 
following  oracle  : 

Thus  has  Yahweh  spoken  :  Did  I,  or  did  I  not,  reveal 
myself  to  your  father's  house  when  they  were  in  Egypt, 
slaves^  to  the  house  of  Pharaoh  ?  Yes !  I  chose  it  out  of 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel  ^to  do  priestly  service^  to  me,  to  go 
up  on  my  altar,  to  raise  the  sacrificial  smoke,  and  bear  an 
ephod  before  me  ;  and  I  endowed  your  father's  house 
with  all  the  fire-offerings  of  the  sons  of  Israel.  Why,  then, 
do  you  ^look  with  an  envious  eye  on  my  sacrifice  and  my 
offerings,^  and  honour  your  sons  more  than  me,  gorging 
them  with  the  best  of  all  that  Israel  offers  ^before  me^  ? 
Therefore  (says  the  oracle  of  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel)  I  did 
intend  that  your  house  and  your  father's  house  should 
officiate  before  me  for  ever  ;  but  (so  now  runs  Yahweh's 
oracle)  Far  be  it  from  me  !  For  them  that  honour  me  I 
will  honour,  and  those  who  despise  me  shall  be  disgraced. 
Mark  1  The  time  is  coming  when  I  will  cut  off  your 
strength^  and  the  strength^  of  your  father's  house 
+  *  and  there  shall  not  be  an  old  man  in  your  house  for 
all  time.  One  man  of  yours,  indeed,  I  will  not  cut  off  from 
my  altar,  that  he  may  wear  out  his^  eyesight  and  pine  away 
in  disappointment  ;  but  all  the  manhood  of  your  race 
shall  die  ^by  the  sword  of^  men.     And  this  which  shall 

I— ^  LXX. 

2 — ^  Doubtful  text  :  translation  follows  LXX. 

3  Lit.  "  arm  "  ;    LXX  "  seed." 

4 — ♦  The  words  omitted  are  unintelligible  and  are  not  represented  in 
LXX,  etc,  ;  they  seem  to  me  to  be  a  corrupt  duplicate  of  what  is  rendered 
above, 

14 


happen  to  your  two  sons,  Hophni  and  Phinehas,  shall  be  the 
sign  to  you  :  in  one  day  they  shall  both  die. — But  I  will 
raise  up  for  mc  a  faithful  priest,  who  will  act  in  accordance 
with  my  heart  and  mind  ;  I  will  build  him  a  lasting  house, 
and  he  shall  go  in  and  out  before  my  anointed  (king)  for 
ever.  Then  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  any  one  of  your 
house  who  survives  will  come  and  cringe  before  him  for  a 
piece  of  money  or  a  loaf  of  bread,  and  will  say,  '*  Give  me  a 
berth,  please,  in  some  priestly  capacity,  that  I  may  have  a 
bit  of  bread  to  eat."^ 

Now  in  those  days,  while  young  Samuel  was  ministering  to 
Yahweh  under  the  eye  of  Eli,  the  word  of  Yahweh  was  scarce, 
prophetic  visions  being  few  and  far  between. 

But  one  night — when  Eli  was  asleep  in  his  usual  place  (his 
eyesight  was  beginning  to  fail  so  that  he  could  hardly  see),  and 
the  lamp  of  God  was  still  burning,  and  Samuel  sleeping  in  the 
temple  of  Yahweh  where  the  ark  of  God  was — ^Yahweh  called 
^°  °  "  Samuel  !  SamueP."  He  answered,  "  Here,  sir  !  " 
and  running  to  Eli  he  said,  "  Here  I  am  ;  you  called  me  !  " 
"  No,"  said  Eli,  "  I  did  not  call :  lie  down  again."  So  he  went 
and  lay  down. 

Again  the  call  of  Yahweh  came,  "  Samuel !  3  °  °  Samuel  \^  "  ; 
and  again  he  went  to  Eli  and  said,  "  Here  I  am  ;  I  heard  you 
call !  "     He  said,  "  I  did  not  call,  my  son  ;  lie  down  again." 

Now  Samuel  did  not  as  yet  know  Yahweh,  nor  had  the  word 
of  Yahweh  as  yet  been  revealed  to  him.  So  when  Yahweh 
called  Samuel  the  third  time,  he  rose  and  went  to  Eli,  saying  as 
before  :   "  Here  I  am,  for  you  called  me."     Then  Eli  perceived 

^  The  passage  ii.  27-36,  at  least  in  its  present  fomi,  is  a  late  composition 
inserted  by  an  editor,  tracing  back  the  suppression  of  the  priesthood  of  Eli's 
line  to  the  guilt  of  his  two  sons.  The  main  reference  {vv.  31-33)  is  to  the 
massacre  of  the  priests  of  Nob  by  Saul,  from  which  Abiathar  alone  {v.  33) 
escaped  (i  Sam.  xxii.  i/ff),  and  of  which  the  death  of  Hophni  and  Phinehas 
(ch.  iv.  1 1)  is  to  be  the  sign  (v.  34).  V-  3S  refers  to  the  appointment  of  Zadok 
in  the  reign  of  Solomon,  and  the  exclusion  of  Abiathar  from  the  priesthood 
(i  Kings  ii.  27).  Vv.  36,  37,  may  be  a  still  later  priestly  addition  referring 
to  the  degradation  of  the  Levites  in  the  time  of  Josiah  (2  Kings  xxiii.  8,  9). 

2—2  So  LXX  :   iMT  "  to  Samuel." 

3 — 3  MT  :    "  and  Samuel  arose." 

IS 


that  Yahweh  was  calling  the  lad  ;  and  he  said  to  Samuel  :  "  Go 
and  lie  down  ;  and  if  someone  calls  you,  say  '  Speak,  Yahweh  ! 
Thy  servant  is  listening.'  "  So  Samuel  went  and  lay  down  in 
his  place. 

Then  Yahweh  came  and  stood  by  him,  calling  as  on  the  former 
occasions,  "  Samuel  !  Samuel  !  "  And  Samuel  said,  "  Speak  ! 
for  thy  servant  is  listening." 

This  is  what  Yahweh  said  to  Samuel :  "  Attend  !  I  am 
about  to  do  a  thing  in  Israel  which  will  stun  both  ears  of  every 
one  who  hears  of  it.  In  that  day  I  will  make  good  against  Eli 
all  that  I  have  spoken  concerning  his  house  from  the  first  word 
to  the  last.  °Tell  him°  that  I  have  doomed  his  house  for 
all  time  °  °,  because  though  he  knew  that  his  sons  were 
dishonouring  God^  he  did  not  take  them  to  task.  Therefore  I 
have  sworn  concerning  the  house  of  EH,  '  Not  by  sacrifice  nor 
offering  shall  the  guilt  of  Eli's  house  be  expiated  for  ever  !  '  " 

Samuel  then  lay  still  till  the  morning ;  and  ^rising  early*  he 
threw  open  the  doors  of  the  house  of  Yahweh,  but  was  afraid  to 
tell  the  vision  to  Eli,  till  Eli  called  him  and  said  :  "  Samuel,  my 
son  !  "  When  he  answered  "  Yes  !  "  Eli  asked  :  "  What  is  the 
word  that  was  spoken  to  you  ?  hide  nothing  from  me.  Woe 
betide  you  if  you  conceal  from  me  a  word  of  all  that  he  spoke 
to  you  !  "  Then  Samuel  told  him  the  whole  story,  keeping 
back  nothing  from  him.  He  said  :  "  He  is  Yahweh  !  Let  him 
do  as  seems  to  him  good." 

And  as  Samuel  grew,  Yahweh  was  with  him,  and  let  none  of 
all  his  words  go  unfulfilled ;  and  all  Israel  from  Dan  to 
Beersheba  came  to  know  Samuel  as  an  accredited  prophet  of 
Yahweh.  And  Yahweh  continued  to  manifest  himself  in  Shiloh, 
for  Yahweh  revealed  himself  to  Samuel  3         3, 

+But  Eli  was  very  old  ;  and  his  sons  went  from  bad  to 
worse  in  their  evil  ways  before  Yahweh.'* 


^  So   LXX;   MT   "themselves"   (?)  is  one   of  the   "corrections  of  the 
scribes,"  made  from  a  feeling  of  reverence  for  the  divine  name. 

2—2  LXX. 

3—3  MT  +  "  In  Shiloh  by  the  word  of  Yahweh  "  (not  in  LXX). 

4 — ♦  Inserted  from  LXX. 

i6 


4-  Israel   Defeated   by  the  Philistines  ;    Death   of   Eli's 
Sons  ;   Capture  and  Recovery  of  the  Ark  (iv.  ib-vii.i). 

'About  this  time  the  Philistines  called  up  their  levies  to  make 
war  on  Israel.'  The  Israelites  took  the  field  against  them,  and 
encamped  by  the  Stone  of  Help  (Ebenezer),  the  Philistine  camp 
being  at  Aphek.  The  Philistines  offered  battle  to  Israel ;  and 
after  a  °sharp°  encounter  Israel  was  defeated  with  a  loss  of  some 
4,000  rank  and  file  left  dead  on  the  field. 

When  the  people  were  come  back  into  the  camp,  the  elders 
of  Israel  held  a  consultation  as  to  the  reason  why  Yahweh  had 
suffered  them  to  be  beaten  that  day  by  the  Philistines.  Finally 
they  decided  to  bring  the  ark  of  ^their  God^  from  Shiloh, 
believing  that  if  it  were  among  them  it  would  save  them  from 
the  power  of  their  enemies.  So  the  people  sent  to  Shiloh,  and 
fetched   thence  the   ark  of   3  3  Yahweh  Zebaoth,  who  is 

enthroned  on  the  cherubim  ;  and  in  charge  of  the  ark  of  ^  3 
God  were  the  two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni  and  Phinehas. 

As  soon  as  the  ark  of  3  3  Yahweh  came  into  the  camp,  all 
Israel  raised  such  a  shout  that  the  welkin  rang.  The  Philistines, 
hearing  the  noise,  wondered  what  could  be  the  meaning  of  this 
loud  shouting  in  the  Hebrew  camp.  When  they  learned  that 
the  ark  of  Yahweh  had  come  to  the  camp,  the  Philistines  were 
filled  vnth  consternation  ;  for  they  thought  to  themselves, 
"  A  god  has  come  to  the  camp ! "  They  said  :  "  Woe  to  us  ! 
The  like  of  this  has  never  happened  before.  Woe  to  us  !  WTio 
can  deliver  us  from  the  hand  of  this  mighty  god  ?  This  is  the 
god  who  smote  the  Egyptians  with,  all  sorts  of  disasters  ^and  with 
pestilence.'*  Pull  yourselves  together,  Philistines,  like  men, 
else  you  will  be  slaves  to  the  Hebrews  as  they  have  been  to  you. 
Be  men,  and  fight  !  "  And  the  Philistines  fought  with  such 
courage  that  Israel  was  completely  routed,  and  fled  every  man 
to  his  tent  ;  and  in  the  great  slaughter  which  ensued  30,000 
footmen  of  Israel  perished.     Moreover  the  ark  of  God  was 

^ — '  LXX  :  instead  of  the  redundant  sentence  of  MT  :  "  And  the  word  of 
Samuel  came  to  all  Israel." 

2— a  LXX  :    MT  "  the  covenant  of  Yahweh." 

3 — 3  (three  times).     MT  inserts  "  the  covenant  of." 

MT  "  in  the  wilderness," 

17 


taken,  and  the  two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni  and  Phinehas,  were 
killed. 

The  news  was  brought  to  Sliiloh  by  a  man  of  Benjamin,  who 
ran  from  the  ranks,  and  reached  Shiloh  the  same  day  with  his 
coat  torn  and  earth  on  his  head.  When  he  arrived,  there  was 
Eli  sitting  on  a  seat  by  the  ^side  of  the  gate,  looking  out  along 
the  road/  filled  with  apprehension  for  the  ark  of  God.  When 
the  man  carried  the  news  into  the  city,  a  wail  arose  from  the 
whole  town.  Eli,  hearing  the  loud  cry  of  distress,  said  ^to  the 
men  standing  near^  :  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  commotion  ?" 
But  the  man  himself  came  hastily  to  Eli,  and  told  him.  (Now 
Eli  was  ninety-eight  years  old,  and  his  eyes  were  stiff  so  that 
he  could  not  see.)  The  man  said  to  Eli  :  "  I  am  the  one  who 
has  come  from  the  ^camp^  ;  I  fled  from  the  ranks  this  very 
day."  "  How  did  things  go,  my  son  .?  "  said  Eli  ;  and  the 
messenger  answered  :  "  Israel  is  in  flight  before  the  Philistines  ! 
A  great  defeat  has  been  inflicted  on  the  army  :  your  two  sons 
are  dead  3  3  j    and  the  ark  of  God  is  taken !  "     At  the 

mention  of  the  ark  of  God,  Eli  fell  backward  off^  his  seat  °  ° 
by  the  side  of  the  gate,  and  broke  his  neck  and  died  ;  for  the 
man  was  old  and  heavy.  [He  had  judged  Israel  for  forty 
years. ]** 

And  when  his  daughter-in-law,  the  wife  of  Phinehas,  who  was 
pregnant  and  near  the  time  of  her  delivery,  heard  the  tidings 
of  the  capture  of  the  ark,  and  °the  death  of°  her  father-in-law 
and  her  husband,  her  pangs  came  upon  her,  and  she  sank  down 
and  was  delivered.  And  as  she  lay  dying,  the  women  about  her 
sought  to  cheer  her  by  telling  her  that  she  had  given  birth  to  a 
son.  But  she  made  no  answer,  and  paid  no  heed.  Only  she 
named  the  child  "  I-chabod,"  meaning  "  Gone  is  the  glory  from 
Israel !  "  because  of  the  loss  of  the  ark  of  God,  and  because  of 
her  father-in-law  and  her  husband.  She  said,  "  Gone  is  the 
glory  from  Israel ;   for  the  ark  of  God  is  taken  !  " 


I— ^   LXX  ;   MT  corrupt. 

2—2  LXX. 

3 — 3  MT  adds  their  names. 

4  LXX  "  twenty  years."     The  sentence    belongs    to    the    chronological 
scheme  of  the  editor,  and  not  to  the  original  narrative. 

i8 


Meanwhile  the  ark  of  God,  which  had  been  taken  by  the 
Philistines,  was  brought  from  Ebenezer  to  Ashdod,  and  lodged 
in  the  temple  of  Dagon  by  the  side  of  the  idol.  But  early  next 
morning,  'when  the  Ashdodites  entered  the  temple,'  there 
was  Dagon  lying  face  downward  on  the  ground  in  front  of  the 
ark  of  Yahweh !  So  they  took  Dagon  and  put  him  back  in  his 
place.  On  the  following  morning  Dagon  was  again  found 
prostrate  on  his  face  before  the  ark  of  Yahweh,  but  with  his 
head  and  two  hands  broken  off  and  lying  on  the  threshold  ; 
nothing  of  Dagon  was  left  except  ^the  trunk.^ — (This  is  why  the 
priests  of  Dagon  and  all  who  enter  his  temple  to  this  day,  avoid 
stepping  on  the  threshold.) 

The  hand  of  Yahweh  then  lay  heavy  on  the  Ashdodites,  and 
he  caused  a  panic  among  them  and  afflicted  them  with  plague- 
boils — not  only  in  Ashdod  but  in  the  surrounding  district. 
When  the  men  of  Ashdod  saw  how  matters  stood,  they  deter- 
mined that  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  should  not  remain  with 
them,  because  his  hand  was  hard  on  them  and  on  Dagon  their 
god.  So  they  called  together  all  the  Tyrants^  of  the  Philistines, 
to  consider  what  should  be  done  with  the  ark  of  the  God  of 
Israel.  The  Tyrants^  suggested  that  it  should  be  removed  to 
Gath  ;  so  they  sent  it  on  ^to  Gath.'  No  sooner  had  they  done 
so  than  the  hand  of  Yahweh  was  on  that  city,  creating  a  great 
panic,  and  smiting  the  inhabitants  young  and  old  with  plague- 
boils  which  broke  out  on  them. 

Next  they  sent  the  ark  of  God  to  Ekron.  But  when  it 
arrived  there  the  Ekronites  cried  out  :  "  They  have  brought 
round  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  to  us,3  to  kill  us3  and  our3 
people  !  "  And  they  summoned  all  the  Tyrants''^  of  the 
Philistines,  and  said  :  ''  Send  away  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel ; 
let  it  go  back  to  its  own  place,  and  not  bring  death  on  us  and 
our  people."  For  the  whole  city  was  seized  with  a  deadly 
panic,  the  hand  of  God  lying  very  heavily  upon  them.  The 
men  who  did  not  die  were  smitten  with  plague-boils,  and  the 
cry  of  the  city  went  up  to  heaven. 

^ — ^  Inserted  from  LXX. 

2—2  So  Luc.     MT  "  Dagon." 

[3  Dr.  Skinner's  MS  had  "  me,"  "  me,"  "  my."— Ed.] 

4  A  foreign  title  {Seren),  only  used  of  the  five  leaders  of  the  Philistines. 

^9 


The  ark  of  Yahweh  was  in  the  country  of  the  Philistines 
for  seven  months.  Then  the  Philistines  called  together  the 
priests  and  soothsayers,  and  asked  them  to  advise  what  was  to 
be  done  with  the  ark  of  Yahweh,  and  by  what  means  it  could  be 
sent  back  to  its  own  place.  They  answered  :  "  If  you  mean  to 
send  away  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel,  you  must  not  send  it 
empty ;  you  must  undoubtedly  present  it  with  an  expiatory 
offering  :  then  you  will  be  healed,  and  it  wiU  be  made  clear  to 
you  why  his  hand  does  not  remove  from  you."  When  asked 
what  sort  of  expiation  they  should  make  to  it,  the  priests  and 
soothsayers  replied  as  follows :  "  It  should  be,  in  accordance 
with  the  number  of  the  Tyrants  of  the  Philistines,  five  golden 
tumours  and  five  golden  mice  ;  for  it  is  one  calamity  that 
affects  °you°  all  and  your  Tyrants.  Make,  therefore,  models 
of  your  tumours  and  of  the  mice  that  infest  the  land,  and  give 
honour  to  the  God  of  Israel ;  it  may  be  he  will  relax  his  hand  from 
you,  your  god  and  your  land.  Why  should  you  harden  your 
hearts,  like  the  Egyptians  and  Pharaoh  .?  Is  it  not  known  that 
it  was  only  when  he  had  made  a  laughing-stock  of  them  that 
they  let  °Israel°  depart  ?  In  the  next  place,  you  must  make 
a  new  cart,  and  take  two  milch  cows  that  have  never  borne  a 
yoke,  and  harness  them  to  the  cart,  taking  their  calves  from  them 
and  keeping  them  at  home.  You  will  set  the  ark  of  Yahweh 
on  the  cart,  putting  the  golden  emblems  which  you  present 
as  an  expiation  in  a  box  at  its  side  ;  then  release  it  and  let  it 
go.  Mark  well  what  happens  :  if  it  goes  up  in  the  homeward 
direction  towards  Bethshemesh,  it  is  Yahweh^  who  has  sent  this 
great  evil  upon  us  ;  if  not,  we  may  conclude  that  it  was 
not  his  hand  that  smote  us,  but  some  accident  that  has 
befallen  us." 

Accordingly  this  was  done.  The  men  took  two  milch  cows, 
yoked  them  to  the  cart,  and  shut  up  their  calves  at  home. 
They  placed  the  ark  of  Yahweh  on  the  cart,  with  the  box 
containing  the  golden  mice  and  the  models  of  the  tumours. 
And  sure  enough  the  cows  made  straight  for  Bethshemesh, 
keeping  to  one  road,  lowing  as  they  went,  but  never  deviating 
to  the  right  or  left,  and  followed  by  the  Tyrants  of  the 
Philistines  as  far  as  the  boundary  of  Bethshemesh. 

[I  Dr.  Skinner's  MS  had  "  he."— Ed.] 

20 


Now  the  people  of  Bethshemesh  were  busy  with  the  wheat 
harvest  in  the  plain,  and  when  they  looked  up  and  saw  the  ark 
they  ran  joyfully  ^towards  it.^  The  cart  meanwhile  had  come 
to  the  field  of  Joshua  the  Bethshemeshite  and  there  it  stopped  : 
a  great  stone  marks  the  spot.  Then  they  split  up  the  wood  of 
the  cart,  and  offered  the  two  cows  as  a  burnt-offering  to  Yahweh. 
[  p.    Having  seen  this  the  five  Tyrants  of  the  Philistines 

returned    to   Ekron    the    same    day.     [  ]3.     The   great 

stone'^  on  which  they  placed  the  ark  of  Yahweh  stands  to  this 
day  5as  a  witness^  in  the  field  of  Joshua  the  Bethshemeshite. 

^But  because  the  sons  of  Jechoniah  did  not  rejoice*^  with  the 
men  of  Bethsehmesh  ^when  they  beheld  the  ark  of  Yahweh,'' 
he  struck  down  ^seventy  men^  among  them^.  And  the  people 
mourned  because  Yahweh  had  made  such  a  slaughter  among 
the  people.  "  Who  can  stand  before  Yahweh  this  holy  God  ?  " 
cried  the  men  of  Bethshemesh,  '"  Who  will  take  him  off  our 
hands  ?  "  They  sent  messengers  to  the  people  of  Kirjath- 
jearim,  telling  them  that  the  Philistines  had  sent  back  the  ark 
of  Yahweh,  and  imploring  them  to  come  down  and  take  it  away 
with  them.  So  the  men  of  Kirjath-jearim  came  and  brought 
up  the  ark  of  Yahweh,  and  lodged  it  in  the  house  of  Abinadab 
on  the  hiU  ;  consecrating  his  son  Eleazar  as  its  custodian. 

I— I  So  LXX,  MT  "at  the  sight." 

^  The  following  notice  stands  in  MT  :  "The  Levites  lifted  down  the  ark 
of  Yahweh  (and  the  box  that  came  with  it  containing  the  golden  emblems) 
and  set  it  on  the  great  stone,  while  the  men  of  Bethshemesh  ofiFered  burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices  to  Yahweh  that  day  "  (v.  15).  The  passage  obviously 
breaks  the  connection,  and  has  been  added  because  in  later  times  only  the 
Levites  were  allowed  to  handle  the  ark. 

3  The  connection  is  again  broken  in  MT  by  a  belated  notice  :  "  Now 
these  are  the  golden  tumours  which  the  Philistines  presented  to  Yahweh 
as  an  expiatory  offering  :  one  for  Ashdod,  one  for  Gaza,  one  for  Ashkelon, 
one  for  Gath,  one  for  Ekron.  But  the  golden  mice  were  according  to  the 
number  (?)  of  all  the  Philistine  cities  under  the  five  Tyrants,  from  fortified 
towns  to  unwalled  villages  "  (yv.iy,  i8a). 

4  So  LXX,  etc.    MT  has  "  meadow  (?)." 

5 — 5  An  emendation  based  on  LXX,  etc.     MT  is  untranslatable. 
^ — "  An  addition  of  LXX,  without  which  the  sense  is  incomplete. 
7 — 7  Or,  "  but  gazed  irreverently  on  the  ark  of  Yahweh." 
8—8  MT  "  5,070  men  "  ! 
9  LXX. 

21 


5-  Samuel  as  Judge  of  Israel  (vii.  2-17). 

The  ark  remained  a  long  time  at  Kirjath-jearim.  It  had 
been  there  twenty  years  when  the  whole  nation  of  Israel  began 
to  seek  Yahweh  with  mourning.  Samuel  said  to  them  :  "  If 
you  will  sincerely  return  to  Yahweh,  put  away  the  foreign  gods 
that  are  among  you  [and  the  Astartes],  and  fix  your  minds  on 
Yahweh  to  worship  him  alone  ;  then  he  will  deliver  you  from 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines."  So  the  Israelites  put  away  the 
Baals  and  the  Astartes,  and  worshipped  Yahweh  alone. 

Samuel  then  convoked  an  assembly  of  all  Israel  at  Mizpah, 
that  he  might  plead  with  Yahweh  on  their  behalf.  They 
assembled  accordingly  at  Mizpah,  where  they  drew  water  and 
poured  it  out  before  Yahweh,  and  fasted  all  that  day,  confessing 
°  °  their  sins  against  Yahweh.  And  Samuel  dispensed 
justice  to  all  Israel  in  Mizpah. 

But  the  Philistines  were  informed  that  the  Israelites  were 
gathered  at  Mizpah,  and  the  Philistine  Tyrants^  took  the  field 
against  Israel.  When  the  Israelites  heard  of  this  they  were 
overcome  with  fear  of  the  Philistines,  and  said  to  Samuel  : 
"  Do  not  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  us,  nor  cease  calling  on  Yahweh  our 
God  to  save  us  from  the  hand  of  the  Philistines."  Then  Samuel 
took  a  sucking  lamb  and  offered  it  as  a  holocaust^  to  Yahweh, 
while  he  cried  to  Yahweh  on  behalf  of  Israel.  And  Yahweh 
answered  him.  For  even  as  Samuel  was  offering  the  burnt- 
sacrifice,  the  Philistines  advanced  to  give  battle  to  Israel. 
But  Yahweh  thundered  that  day  against  the  Philistines  with  a 
mighty  noise,  putting  them  in  a  panic,  so  that  they  gave  way 
before  Israel.  Then  the  men  of  Israel,  issuing  from  Mizpah, 
pursued  the  Philistines  with  great  slaughter  to  a  point  below 
Bethcar.  And  Samuel  took  a  stone  and  set  it  up  between 
Mizpah  and  Jeshanah^  and  named  it  Ebenezer  (Stone  of  Help), 
saying  :  "  Thus  far  has  Yahweh  helped  us."  The  Philistines 
were  so  thoroughly  subdued  that  they  never  invaded  Israelite 
territory  again  ;  and  Yahweh's  hand  was  against  the  Philistines 
all  the  days  of  Samuel.  Thus  the  cities  which  the  Philistines 
had  taken  from  Israel  were  restored,  from  Ekron  to  Gath,  as 
well  as  the  districts  surrounding  them,  which  Israel  freed  from 

^  See  on  v.  8,  p.    iq,  «.   3. 

[*  That  is,  an  offering  of  which  the  whole  was  burnt  on  the  altar. — Ed.] 
3  Read  so  with  LXX,  etc.  (cf.  2  Chr.  xiii.  19),  instead  of  MT,  "  the  clifi." 

22 


the  dominion  of  the  Philistines.     There  was  peace  also  between 
Israel  and  the  Amorites. 

Samuel  judged  Israel  as  ^ong  as  he  lived.  He  went  on  circuit 
year  by  year,  visiting  Bethel,  Gilgal  and  Mizpah,  and  adminis- 
tering justice  at  all  these  sanctuaries.  But  he  always  finished 
his  circuit  at  Ramah,  where  his  house  was  ;  there  he  dispensed 
justice  to  Israel,  and  there  he  built  an  altar  to  Yahweh. 

6.  The  Election  of  Saul  as  King  of  Israel  :    The  War  of 
Liberation  against  the  Philistines  (viii.-xiv.). 

The  institution  of  the  monarchy  in  Israel  is  the  subject  of 
two  distinct  and  easily  separable  narratives  in  the  first  book 
of  Samuel.  The  first  {A)  is  contained  in  ix.  i-x.i6;  xi.; 
xiii.  l-ya,  l5b-23  ;  xiv.  The  second  (B)  is  the  continuation 
of  ch.  vii.,  and  is  found  in  viii.  ;  x.  17-24  ;  xii.  It  gives  fio 
account  of  the  war  of  liberation,  because  it  has  already  stated 
(vii.  13)  that  the  Philistines  did  not  again  invade  Israel 
during  SamueVs  lifetime. — We  begin  with  the  older  and 
historically  more  valuable  account  of  A. 

A.  The  First  Account  (ix.  i-x.  16  ;  xi.  ;   xiii,  i-ya,  i5b-23  ; 
xiv.). 

(i)   The  Secret  Anointing  of  Saul  by  Samuel  (ix,  i-x.  16), 

There  was  in  those  days  a  well-to-do  yeoman  of  ^Gibeah  in^ 
Benjamin,  whose  name  was  Kish,  a  son  of  Abiel,  son  of  Zeror, 
son  of  Bechorath,  son  of  Aphiah,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 
This  man  had  a  son  named  Saul,  a  strikingly  handsome  young 
man  ;  there  was  not  a  better  looking  man  in  Israel  than  he, 
standing  as  he  did  head  and  shoulders  taller  than  all  the 
rest  of  the  people. 

It  happened  one  day  that  some  she-asses  belonging  to  Kish, 
Saul's  father,  went  astray,  and  he  bade  his  son  Saul  take  one  of 
the  servants  and  go  in  search  of  the  asses.  So  the  two  searched 
through  the  hill  country  of  Ephraim,  and  through  the  district 
of  Shalisha,  without  finding  them  ;  then  through  the  region  of 
Shaalbim,^  still  to  no  purpose  ;    and  then  through  the  territory 


^ — ^  Accidentally  omitted  in  MT  and  Versions, 
^  MT  "  Shaalim  " — unknown, 

23 


of  Benjamin  ;  but  nowhere  could  they  find  any  trace  of  the 
asses.  At  last,  when  they  came  to  the  district  of  Zuph,  Saul 
said  to  the  servant  who  accompanied  him  : 

"  We  had  better  go  back,  or  my  father  will  be  more  concerned 
about  us  than  about  the  asses." 

"  Stay  !  "  said  the  servant  :  "  In  the  city  over  there,  there  is  a 
man  of  God,  a  man  of  great  repute,  whose  every  word  comes 
true.  Let  us  go  there,  and  perhaps  he  will  direct  us  in  the 
journey  on  which  we  have  started." 

"  Well !  "  said  Saul,  "  but  suppose  we  went,  what  could  we 
offer  the  man  .?  The  bread  in  our  wallets  is  all  done,  and  there 
is  nothing  we  could  bring  to  the  man  of  God  as  a  gratuity. 
What  have  we  ?  " 

"  That's  all  right  !  "  he  answered.  "  Here  is  a  silver  groat^ 
which  I  happen  to  have  on  me  ;  °give°  that  to  the  man  of  God, 
and  he  will  show  us  our  way." 

"  Very    good !  "     said     Saul.     "  Come     along !     We    will 

go-"     [         ? 

So  they  went  towards  the  city  where  the  man  of  God  dwelt. 

And  as  they  were  going  up  the  ascent  that  led  to  the  city  they 

met  some  girls  coming  out  to  draw  water,  and  asked  them  if  the 

seer  was  at  home.     The  girls  replied  : 

"  Yes,  he  is  !  The  seer  ^has  gone  on  before  you.  He  has 
just  this  moment^  entered  the  city,  for  the  people  have  a  sacrifice 
to-day  at  the  high-place.  As  you  go  in  to  the  city  you  will 
find  him,  before  he  goes  up  to  the  high-place  to  dine.  The 
people,  you  know,  will  not  eat  till  he  comes,  because  it  is  he  who 
blesses  the  sacrifice,  and  after  that  the  guests  fall  to.  But  go 
up  at  once  ;    °now°  is  the  very  time  to  find  him." 

They  went  up  to  the  city  ;  and  just  as  they  passed  through 
the  gateway  Samuel  was  coming  out  in  the  opposite  direction, 
to  go  up  to  the  high-place.  Now,  the  day  before  Saul  arrived, 
Yahweh  had  disclosed  his  will  to   Samuel  in  the  following 

^  J  shekel,  at  the  present  value  of  sterling  worth  about  jd. 

^  The  omitted  verse  is  a  misplaced  explanatory  gloss  on  the  word  "seer," 
which  first  occurs  a  couple  of  verses  later.  It  reads  :  "  In  former  time  in 
Israel,  when  any  one  went  to  consult  the  deity,  he  would  say,  '  Come,  let 
us  go  to  the  Seer.'  For  he  who  now-a-days  is  called  a  Prophet,  used  formerly 
to  be  called  a  Seer." 

3—3  Following  LXX. 

24 


orsLcle  :  "  To-morrow  about  this  time  I  will  send  you  a  man  from 
the  land  of  Benjamin  ;  him  you  will  anoint  to  be  prince  over 
my  people  Israel ;  and  he  shall  deliver  my  people  from  the 
might  of  the  Philistines.  For  I  have  seen  Hhe  misery  of^  my 
people,  whose  cry  has  reached  me."  As  soon,  then,  as  Samuel 
saw  Saul,  Yahweh  prompted  him,  saying,  "  This  is  the  man  of 
whom  I  said  to  you  that  he  should  govern  my  people." 

At  this  point  Saul  came  up  to  Samuel  in  the  gateway  and 
said  :  "  Tell  me,  pray,  which  is  the  seer's  house."  Samuel 
answered  :  "  I  am  the  seer  !  Go  on  in  front  of  me  up  to  the 
high-place,  and  you  shall  both  dine  with  me  to-day  ;  and 
to-morrow  morning,  before  I  let  you  go,  I  will  tell  you  all  that 
is  in  your  mind.  As  for  the  asses  that  were  lost  to  you  three 
days  ago,  you  need  not  trouble  yourself  about  them  ;  they  have 
been  found.  And  to  whom  belongs  all  that  is  most  precious 
in  Israel,  if  not  to  you  and  all  your  father's  house  f  "  Saul 
answered  :  "  I  am  but  a  man  of  Benjamin,  the  smallest  of  the 
tribes  of  Israel ;  and  my  clan  is  the  least  influential  of  all  the 
clans  of  Benjamin  ;  why  should  you  thus  address  me  ?  " 

When  they  reached  the  high-place,  Samuel  took  Saul  and 
his  servant,  and  brought  them  into  the  guest-chamber,  and  gave 
them  a  place  at  the  head  of  the  guests,  who  numbered  about 
thirty  men.  Then  he  called  to  the  cook,  "  Serve  up  the  joint 
I  gave  you — the  one  I  told  you  to  set  apart."  So  the  cook 
took  up  the  shoulder  ^and  the  fat  tail,^  and  set  them  before  Saul ; 
And  Samuel  said  :  "  See  !  3\\Tiat  is  set  before  you  is  a  specially 
reserved  portion.  Eat  !  for  it  is  to  a  feast  in  your  honour  that 
I  have  invited  the  people. "3  So  Saul  dined  with  Samuel  that 
day.  Then  they  came  down  from  the  high-place  to  the  city, 
^here  a  bed  was  made  ready  for  Saul'^  on  the  roof,  and  he 
^retired  to  rest. 5 

At  daybreak  Samuel  called  to  Saul  on  the  roof  :  "  Rise  up, 
and  I  will  see  you  on  your  way."  So  Saul  got  up,  and  he  and 
Samuel  went  out  into  the  street  together.     And  as  they  were 

^— I  Added  widi  LXX,  etc. 

^ — ^  A  probable  emendation. 

3 — 3  A  bold  guess  at  the  meaning  of  an  impossible  text ! 

^—^  LXX  5   MT  "  and  he  talked  with  Saul." 

5—5  LXX. 

25' 


going  down,  at  the  lower  end  of  the  city,  Samuel  said  to  Saul, 
"  Bid  the  servant  walk  on  before  us  °  °  ;  but  you  stand  here 
a  moment  while  I  make  known  to  you  a  word  of  God."  Samuel 
then  took  out  a  vial  of  oil,  which  he  poured  on  Saul's  head,  and 
kissing  him  said  :  "  This  means  Hhat  Yahweh  anoints  you  prince 
over  his  people  Israel :  it  is  you  who  shall  govern  Yahweh's 
people,  and  you  who  shall  deliver  them  from  the  hand  of  all 
their  foes.  And  these  are  the  signs  by  which  you  shall  know^ 
that  Yahweh  has  thus  anointed  you  to  be  prince  over  his 
heritage  :  When  you  part  from  me  to-day  you  will  meet  two 
men  near  Rachel's  grave  in  the  territory  of  Benjamin  at 
Zelzach  ;  they  will  tell  you  that  the  asses  you  set  out  to  seek 
have  been  found,  and  that  your  father  has  lost  all  interest  in 
the  affair  of  the  asses  in  his  anxiety  for  you,  and  cries,  '  What 
shall  I  do  for  my  son  ?  '  Passing  on  from  there,  you  will  come 
to  the  oak  of  Tabor,  where  there  will  meet  you  three  men 
going  up  to  God  at  Bethel,  the  first  carrying  three  kids,  the 
second  three  loaves  of  bread,  and  the  third  a  skin  of  wine  : 
they  will  salute  you  and  offer  you  two  loaves,  which  you  will 
accept  at  their  hands.  After  that  you  will  come  to  Gibeah, 
°the  Hill°  of  Godj  where  the  Philistine  commandant  dwells  ; 
and  as  you  enter  the  city  there  you  will  encounter  a  band  of 
dervish-prophets  marching  down  from  the  high-place,  to  the 
music  of  harp,  tambourine,  flute  and  lyre,  and  they  themselves 
raving  in  prophetic  frenzy ;  the  spirit  of  Yahweh  will  come 
upon  you,  and  you  will  rave  like  a  prophet  among  them,  and 
be  changed  into  a  new  man.  And  when  these  signs  have 
come  to  pass,  you  must  act  as  occasion  may  serve ;  for  God 
is  with  you."    [  ].^ 

And  as  Saul  turned  his  back  to  leave  Samuel,  God  wrought 
a  change  of  heart  in  him  ;  and  all  these  signs  came  true  that 
day.     3       ^.     Going  on  °thence°  to  Gibeah,  they  were  met 

^ — ^  A  long  omission  in  MT,  due  to  the  eye  of  a  scribe  having  slipped  from 
the  first  to  the  second  occurrence  of  the  same  expression.  The  LXX 
preserves  the  original  connection. 

^  "  And  go  down  to  Gilgal  before  me  ;  I  will  follow  you  to  offer  burnt- 
offerings  and  peace  oflerings.  Seven  days  you  must  wait  till  I  come  and 
tell  you  what  to  do."  The  verse  anticipates  xiii.  yb-i^a,  both  being  late 
additions  to  the  narrative  (see  pp.  41,  42). 

3 — 3  The  fulfilment  of  the  first  two  signs  is  omitted,  perhaps  accidentally. 

26 


by  a.  band  of  prophets,  and  the  spirit  of  God  came  on  Saul  so 
that  he  raved  among  them.  When  those  who  had  known  him 
of  old  saw  him  raving  among  the  prophets  they  were  amazed, 
and  the  people  said  to  one  another  :  "  What  can  have  come 
over  the  son  of  Kish  ?  Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets  ?  " 
But  one  of  the  neighbours  answered  :  "And  who  then  is  their 
father  ?  "  Hence  arose  the  common  saying  :  "  Is  Saul  also 
among  the  prophets  ?  " 

When  Saul's  ecstasy  was  over  and  he  had  gone  into  the 
house,^  his  uncle  asked  him  and  his  servant  where  they  had  gone. 
"  To  look  for  the  asses,"  said  Saul ;  "  and  when  we  saw  that  it 
was  no  use  we  came  to  Samuel."  "And  what  said  Samuel  to 
you  ?  "  asked  the  uncle  ;  "  tell  me  that."  "  Why,  he  told  us 
that  the  asses  were  found."  But  as  to  the  matter  of  the 
kingship  Saul  maintained  a  discreet  silence.     *         ^ 

(2)  SauVs  Victory  over  the  Ammonites  :  his  Election  as  King 
(x.  zyb-xi.  15). 

3lt  was  about  a  month  after  this-'^  that  Nahash  the  Ammonite 
came  up  and  laid  siege  to  Jabesh  in  Gilead.  The  citizens  of 
Jabesh  offered  to  become  subject  to  Nahash,  provided  he  made 
a  binding  treaty  with  them.  To  this  Nahash  replied,  "  On  one 
condition  I  will  make  3a  treaty^  with  you  :  that  every  man  of 
you  has  his  right  eye  put  out.  I  will  make  this  a  disgrace  to  all 
Israel."  The  elders  of  Jabesh  then  asked  for  a  seven  days' 
armistice,  while  they  sent  messengers  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  Israel ;  promising  Nahash  that  if  no  succour  came  to 
them  they  would  surrender  to  him. 

When  the  messengers  came  to  Gibeah  of  Saul  and  laid  their 
story  before  the  people,  the  whole  community  broke  into  loud 
weeping.  Just  then  Saul  came  in  from  the  fields  driving  his 
oxen  before  him,  and  inquired  what  was  the  matter  with  the 
people  that  they  were  weeping  so.  They  told  him  the  message 
from  the  men  of  Jabesh.  When  Saul  heard  these  tidings  the  Spirit 
of  God  came  upon  him ;  and  in  a  blaze  of  indignation  he  took 
a  pair  of  oxen,  dismembered  them,  and  sent  them  by  couriers 
throughout  all  Israel,  with  the  proclamation  :    "  He  who  does 

^  MT  "  high-place  " — wrongly. 

2—2  MT  "  what  Samuel  had  said,"  omitted  with   LXX. 

3 — 3  LXX  and  Versions. 

27 


not  come  out  after  Saul  ^  ^ — this  is  what  shall  be  done  to 
his  cattle  !  "  The  terror  of  Yahweh  fell  on  the  people,  and  they 
came  out  as  one  man  ;  and  when  Saul  mustered  them  in  Bezek 
they  numbered  300,000  Israelites  and  30,000  Judeans. 

Then  '^he°  said  to  the  messengers  who  had  come  from  Jabesh, 
"  Carry  this  answer  to  the  men  of  Jabesh  in  Gilead  :  '  To-morrow 
by  the  time  the  sun  is  hot,  deliverance  will  come  to  you.'  " 
When  the  messengers  returned  with  this  report  to  the  people 
of  Jabesh  they  were  glad,  and  sent  word  to  the  Ammonites 
that  they  would  surrender  on  the  morrow.  "Then," they  said, 
"  you  may  do  to  us  whatever  you  please." 

Accordingly,  on  the  following  morning  Saul  divided  his  force 
into  three  companies  ;  and  they  stormed  the  camp  in  the 
morning  watch.  And  the  slaughter  of  the  Ammonites  went  on 
until  the  heat  of  the  day,  and  the  survivors  were  dispersed  so 
that  no  two  of  them  were  left  together  anywhere. 

[And  the  people  said  to  Samuel,  "  Where  are  the  men 
who  say,  '  Shall  Saul  reign  over  us  ?  '     Hand  over  the  men 
that  we  may  put  them  to  death."      But  Saul  (?  Samuel) 
said  :   "  No  man  shall  be  put  to  death  this  day  ;  for  to-day 
Yahweh  has  worked  deliverance  in  Israel."      And  Samuel 
said  to  the  people,  "  Come  !     Let  us  go  to  Gilgal,  and  there 
renew  the  kingdom. "p 
The  whole  people  then  went  to  Gilgal ;  and  there,  in  Gilgal, 
they  crowned  Saul  as  king  before  Yahweh,  and  sacrificed  peace- 
offerings  before  Yahweh.     It  was  a  joyous  occasion  to   Saul 
and  to  all  the  men  of  Israel. 

(3)    ^he  Outbreak  of  War  with  the  Philistines  (xiii.  2-7a,  l5b-23). 

3  3  Saul  picked  out  3,000  men  of  Israel :  of  these  2,000 
were  with  Saul  himself  in  Michmash  and  the  hill  of  Bethel, 
and  1,000  with  Jonathan  in  Gibeah  of  Benjamin  ;  the  rest  of 
the  people  he  had  dismissed  to  their  homes.     Jonathan  now 

' — '  MT    "  and  after  Samuel  " — probably  an  error. 

*  Cf.  X.  zja.  There  is  no  room  for  such  an  incident  in  either  (A  or  B) 
account  of  Saul's  election,unless  we  suppose  that  B  originally  had  a  notice  of 
some  signal  deliverance  similar  to  that  of  ch.  vii.  More  probably  the  verses 
were  inserted  by  a  scribe  to  harmonise  the  two  narratives. 

3 — 3  xiii.  I  should  be  omitted  with  LXX.  MT  reads  :  "  Saul  was  .  .  . 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two  years  over  Israel." 

28 


slew-  the  Philistine  commandant  who  resided  in  Gibeah^  ;  and 
the  report  reached  the  Philistines  ^that  the  Hebrews  had 
revolted.3  Saul  meanwhile  had  sent  a  trumpet-call  through  the 
whole  land^  ;  all  Israel  had  heard  that  Saul  had  slain  the 
Philistine  officer,  and  Israel  was  in  bad  odour  with  the 
Philistines  ;  and  the  people  were  called  out  to  follow  Saul 
*  A  The  Philistines,  too,  had  already  mobilised  for  war 
with  Israel  :  3,000  chariots,  6,000  horsemen,  and  common 
soldiers  innumerable  as  the  sand  on  the  sea-shore  ;  and  they 
came  up  and  encamped  at  Michmash  to  the  east  of  Bethaven. 
The  Israelites  now  saw  that  they  were  in  a  desperate  plight — 
for  the  people  were  oppressed — and  hid  themselves  in  caves 
and  dens,  in  rock-crevices,  in  tombs^  and  cisterns ;  while  ^a 
great  number^  crossed  the  Jordan  to  the  land  of  Gnd  and 
Gilead.  ^  7^  ^The  rest  of  the  people  followed  SauP  to 
Geba9  of  Benjamin,  where  Saul  mustered  the  force  at  his 
disposal,  numbering  about  600  men. 

Saul  and  his  son  Jonathan  and  the  people  that  were  with  them 
were  now  lying  in  Geba  of  Benjamin,  while  the  Philistines  were 
encamped  in  Michmash.  But  the  raiders  had  been  sent  out 
from  the  Philistine  camp  in  three  columns  ;  of  which  one  took 
the  direction  of  Ophrah  to  the  district  of  Shual,  another  toward 
Beth-horon,  and  the  third  the  direction  of  the  °hill°  overlooking 
the   ravine   of   the    Hyaenas   towards    the    desert. ^°.     At    the 

I  So  LXX,  etc. ;  MT  "  Geba  "  ;  but  see  x.  5. 

^ — ^  Transposing  clauses. 

3  LXX;    MT  "heard." 

4—4  ?  MT      "to  Gilgal." 

5  Or  "  cellars." 

6—6  MT  "  Hebrews  "—corrupt. 

7 — 7  For  Vv.  yb-i^a;    see  pp.  41-42. 

8 — ^  Following  LXX  in  part. 

9  MT  "  Gibeah.  " 

^°  Vv.  19-22  are  very  corrupt  and  form  no  part  of  the  original  (text. 
They  read  somewhat  as  follows  :  "  Now  no  blacksmith  was  to  be  found 
in  all  the  land  of  Israel ;  for  the  Philistines  feared  that  the  Hebrews  might 
make  themselves  swords  and  spears.  So  all  Israel  had  to  go  dovm  to  the 
Philistines  to  get  a  plough-share  or  hoe  or  axe  or  ox-goad  sharpened.  .  .  . 
Thus  it  came  about  that  on  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Michmash  neither 
sword  nor  spear  was  found  in  the  hands  of  the  people  with  Saul  and  Jonathan  ; 
only  Saul  and  Jonathan  possessed  such  weapons." 

29 


same  time  an  outpost  of  the  Philistines  was  pushed    forward 
to  the  Pass  of  Michmash. 

(4)  Jonathan's  Brilliant  Exploit  (xiv.  1-15). 

One  day  Jonathan,  Saul's  son,  without  letting  his  father 
know,  proposed  to  the  lad  who  carried  his  weapons  that  they 
should  cross  over  to  the  outpost  of  the  Philistines  on  the 
opposite  side.  Saul  in  fact  was  then  at  the  further  end  of  Geba,^ 
under  the  pomegranate  tree  that  grows  by  ^the  threshing- 
floor.^  The  people  with  him  numbered  about  600  men  ; 
Ahijah  the  son  of  Ahitub,  the  brother  of  Ichabod,  the  son  of 
Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eli  the  priest  of  Yahweh  at  Shiloh,  being 
there  in  charge  of  an  ephod.  None  of  the  people  were  aware 
that  Jonathan  had  gone. 

Now  between  the  passes  through  which  Jonathan  meant  to 
cross  over  to  the  Philistine  outpost,  there  are  two  steep  cliffs, 
one  on  either  side  ;  one  is  called  Bozez  and  the  other  Seneh. 
One  cliff  is  °  °  on  the  north  side  in  front  of  Michmash, 
the  other  on  the  south  side  in  front  of  Geba. 

Jonathan  then  said  to  his  armour-bearer,  "  Let  us  cross 
over  to  the  outpost  of  these  uncircumcised  dogs  ;  it  may  be 
that  Yahweh  will  do  something  for  us  ;  for  there  is  no  limit  to 
Yahweh's  power  to  save,  whether  by  many  or  by  few."  "  Do 
whatever  you  have  a  mind  to,"  answered  the  lad,  "  I  am  your 
man  !  °My  mind°  is  the  same  as  yours."  "  Listen,  then  !  " 
said  Jonathan,  "  As  we  are  crossing  over  to  these  men,  we  must 
show  ourselves  ;  if  they  say  to  us, '  Stand  still  till  we  reach  you,' 
we  will  stop  where  we  are,  and  not  go  up  to  them  ;  but  if  they 
say,  '  Come  up  to  us,'  then  up  we  will  go  ;  for  Yahweh  will 
have  delivered  them  into  our  hand.  This  shall  be  the  sign  for 
us."  So  when  the  two  showed  themselves  to  the  Philistines  of 
the  outpost,  they  said,  "  Ha  !  Here  are  some  Hebrews  creeping 
out  of  the  holes  in  which  they  have  hidden  themselves."  Then 
the  men  of  the  post  called  out  to  Jonathan  and  his  armour- 
bearer,  "  Come  up  to  us,  and  we  will  show  you  a  thing  or  two  !  " 
"  Up  after  me  !  "  said  Jonathan  to  his  armour-bearer  ;  ''  Yahweh 

I  MT  "Gibeah." 

i  MT  "Migron." 

30 


has  "delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  Israel,"  So  Jonathan 
climbed  up  on  his  hands  and  knees,  the  armour-bearer  following 
him;  and  °thc  Philistines" took  to  flight  before  Jonathan,  'who 
cut  them  down,^  while  the  armour-bearer  came  behind  him 
despatching  the  wounded. 

This  first  exploit  by  Jonathan  and  his  armour-bearer  resulted 
in  the  slaughter  of  about  twenty  men  ^*  *  *  *^.  Then  a  tremor 
of  fear  fell  on  the  camp,  3  °and°  on  the  men  in  the  fields ;  °  ° 
all  the  army,  the  outpost  as  well  as  the  raiding  column,  were 
terror-stricken  also  ;  and  to  crown  all  there  was  an  earthquake, 
which  brought  upon  all  an  unearthly  panic. 

(5)  The  Philistine  Dehncle  (xiv.   16-233). 

Now  Saul's  watchmen  at  Geba*  in  Benjamin,  looking  across 
the  valley,  saw  the  ^men  in  the  camp'  rushing  about  3in  all 
directions^  ;  and  Saul  gave  orders  to  the  people  that  were 
with  him  to  hold  a  roll-call,  and  see  which  of  them  was  missing. 
When  this  was  done  it  was  found  that  Jonathan  and  his  armour- 
bearer  had  gone  away.  Saul  then  said  to  Ahijah — ^'ix.  was  he 
who  at  this  time  carried  the  ephod  before^  Israel — "  Bring 
^the  ephod^  here."  But  even  as  Saul  spoke  to  the  priest  the 
noise  in  the  Philistine  camp  grew  louder  and  louder  ;  and  Saul 
bade  the  priest  withdraw  his  hand.  Saul  then  called  out  his 
men  ;  and  when  they  entered  the  camp,''  they  found  every  man 
with  his  sword  drawn  against  his  neighbour,  in  the  utmost 
confusion.  Those  Hebrews,  moreover,  °who°  for  some  time 
back  had  sided  with  the  Philistines  °and°had  come  up  with  them 
to  the  camp — they  too  deserted^  to  join  the  Israelites  under 
Saul  and  Jonathan.  And  all  the  Israelites  who  were  hiding  in 
the   hill-country   of   Ephraim,   when    they    heard    that    the 


I— I  LXX  addition. 

^ — ^  An  unintelligible  clause. 

3—3  LXX. 

4  MT  "  Gibeah." 

5—5  So  LXX. 

6—6  So  LXX  5    MT  "the  ark  of  God."       Seep.  13. 

7  MT  "battle." 

8  LXX  and  Syr. 


31 


Philistines  were  in  flight,  came  likewise  and  hung  on  their  rear 
fighting.     Thus  did  Yahweh  give  victory  to  Israel  that  day. 

(6)  Incidents  of  the  Pursuit  (xiv.  23b-35). 

The  battle  had  now  passed  beyond  Beth-horon^ ;  *the  whole 
nation  was  with  Saul,  about  10,000  men,  and  the  fighting  was 
general  all  over  the  hill-country  of  Ephraim.  But  Saul 
committed  a  grave  indiscretion^  that  day,  in  °imposing°  the 
following  oath  on  the  people  :  "  Cursed  be  the  man  who  takes 
food  till  evening,  before  I  have  taken  vengeance  on  my  enemies." 
So  none  of  the  people  had  tasted  food.  ^JsJow  there  was  honey- 
comb3  on  the  open  field  ;  and  when  the  people  came  to  it  they 
found  that  *the  honey  was  flowing  from  it*  ;  yet  no  man  put 
his  hand  to  his  mouth,  because  the  people  feared  the  oath. 
But  Jonathan,  who  had  not  heard  when  his  father  imposed  the 
oath  on  the  people,  put  out  the  staff  he  had  in  his  hand,  dipped 
the  end  of  it  in  the  honey-comb,  and  brought  his  hand  to  his 
mouth  ;  and  immediately  his  ^spirits  revived. 5  Then  one  of  the 
people  spoke  up  and  said  :  "  Your  father  took  an  oath  of  the 
people  in  these  terms  :  'Cursed  be  the  man  who  tastes  food  this 
day.'  "  Jonathan  answered,  "  My  father's  act  is  disastrous  to 
the  country  !  Why,  look  how  my  ^spirit  revived^  when  I  tasted 
this  little  drop  of  honey  !  How  much  more,  then,  if  the  people 
had  but  eaten  to-day  from  the  spoil  of  their  enemies ! — but  ^now 
the  slaughter  among  the  Philistines  is  of  no  great  account.^" 

They  fought  the  Philistines  that  day  from  Michmash  to 
Aijalon,  and  the  people  were  quite  exhausted.  In  their  hunger 
they  ''threw  themselves^  on  the  spoil ;  and  seizing  sheep  and 
oxen  and  calves,  they  slew  them  on  the  ground,  and  ate  the 
flesh  with  the  blood.     But  when  it  was  reported  to  Saul  that  the 

I  So  Luc,  etc. ;   MT  "  Bethaven." 

^ — *  Inserted  from  LXX. 

3—3  So  LXX. 

4—4  So  MT,  slightly  altered.  But  LXX,  suggests  "its  bees  had  left  it," 
which  may  be  right. 

5 — 5  Lit.  "  eyes  brightened." 

^ — ^  So  MT  ;  LXX  omits  "  not,"  rendering  "  in  that  case  the 
slaughter  among  the  Philistines  would  have  been  much  greater." 

7 — 7  So  Luc.  and  Versions. 

31 


people  were  sinning  against  Yahweh  by  eating  with  the  blood, 
he  said,  *'  You  transgress  !  Roll  me  a  great  stone  hither^" 
Then  he  gave  the  order,  "  Go  about  among  the  people,  and 
make  them  bring  every  one  his  ox  or  sheep  to  me,  and  slay  it 
here,  and  eat,  that  they  may  not  sin  against  Yahweh  by  eating 
with  the  blood."  So  every  one  brought  ^what  he  had^  3to 
Yahweh, 3  and  slaughtered  it  there.  Thus  Saul  set  up  an  altar 
to  Yahweh  ;  it  was  the  first  of  the  altars  which  he  erected  to 
Yahweh. 

(7)  The  Pursuit  arrested  in  consequence  of  Saul's  Rash  Oath  (xiv. 
36-46,  52). 

Saul  then  said  :  "  Let  us  follow  down  after  the  Philistines 
by  night,  and  harry  them  till  daybreak  ;  and  not  leave  a  man 
of  them  alive  !  "  When  the  people  consented,  "^he  said  to  the 
priest,*  "  Let  us  draw  near  here  to  God."  So  Saul  inquired  of 
God  :  "  Shall  I  go  down  after  the  Philistines  ?  Wilt  thou 
deliver  them  into  the  hand  of  Israel  ?  "  but  no  answer  was  made 
that  day.  He  then  said,  "  Draw  near  hither,  all  you  who  are 
leaders  of  the  people,  and  inquire  and  see  °by  whom°  this  sin 
has  been  committed  to-day.  For,  by  the  life  of  Yahweh,  the 
deliverer  of  Israel,  were  it  by  my  son  Jonathan  he  should 
assuredly  die."  And  none  of  all  the  people  answered  him.  Then 
addressing  all  Israel  he  said  :  "  You  shall  be  one  party,  and  I 
and  Jonathan  my  son  the  other."  The  people  signified  their 
assent.  Saul,  then,  speaking  to  Y'ahweh,  said,  "  O  God  of 
Israel !  sWhy  hast  thou  not  answered  thy  servant  this  day  ? 
If  on  me  or  my  son  Jonathan  this  guilt  lies,  O  Yahweh,  God  of 
Israel,  then  give  Urim  ;  but  if  on  thy  people  Israel,  then^ 
give  Thummim."  The  lot  fell  on  Jonathan  and  Saul,  and  the 
people  were  acquitted.  "  Now  cast  the  lot  between  me  and 
my  son  Jonathan,"  said  Saul.     ^This  was  done^  and  Jonathan 

I  LXX  ;    MT  "  to-day." 

2-^  LXX ;    MT  "  his  ox  in  his  hand." 

3—3  Conjectured  for  MT  "  that  night  "  ;   LXX  omits. 

4 — ♦  MT  "  the  priest  said." 

5 — ^5  LXX,  etc.,  supply  the  long  omission  in  MT,  caused  by  the  recurrence 
of  the  word  "  Israel "  before  and  at  the  end  of  the  omitted  passage. 

^ — ^  Here  again  LXX  has  a  lengthy  addition,  but  its  originality  is  not  so 
obvious. 

33 


was  taken.  "  Tell  me  what  you  have  done,"  said  Saul  to 
Jonathan  ;  and  Jonathan  told  him  ;  "  It  is  true  I  tasted  a  little 
honey  on  the  top  of  the  staff  in  my  hand.  Here  I  am  !  I  am 
ready  to  die."  Saul  said,  "  God  help  me,  Jonathan,  but  die 
you  must ! "  But  here  the  people  interposed  and  said  to  Saul, 
"  What  ?  Jonathan  die  !  He  who  has  achieved  this  great 
victory  in  Israel  ?  God  forbid  !  By  the  life  of  Yahweh,  not 
a  hair  of  his  head  shall  fall  to  the  ground  ;  for  he  has  wrought 
with  God  this  day."  So  the  people  ransomed  Jonathan,  and  he 
had  not  to  die.  But  Saul  drew  off  from  the  pursuit  of  the 
Philistines,  and  the  Philistines  retired  to  their  own  country. 
The  war  with  the  Philistines,  however,  continued  acute  all 
the  days  of  Saul.  And  whenever  Saul  saw  a  brave  and  warlike 
man,  he  took  him  into  his  service. 

(8)  .4  List  of  SauPs  Wars,  and  his  Family  Connections  (xiv.  47-5 1)^ 
When  Saul  obtained  the  kingdom  over  Israel  he  waged 
war  on  all  sides  against  his  enemies — against  Moab,  and 
the  Ammonites,  and  Edom  ;  against  the  kings  of  Zobah 
and  against  the  Philistines  ;  and  wherever  he  turned  his 
arms  he  ^was  successful.^  He  acted  valiantly,  and  crushed 
Amalek,  and  delivered  Israel  from  the  hands  of  its  spoilers. 
The  sons  of  Saul  were  Jonathan,  Ishjo,3  and  Malkishua  ; 
the  names  of  his  two  daughters  were  Merab,  the  elder,  and 
Michal,  the  younger.  His  wife  was  Ahinoam,  the  daughter 
of  Ahimaaz  ;  and  the  name  of  his  commander-in-chief 
was  Abner,  the  son  of  Ner,  Saul's  uncle.  Both  Kish,  Saul's 
father,  and  Ner,  the  father  of  Abner,  were  sons  of  Abiel. 

B.  Saul's  Election  :    Second  Account  (viii.  ;      x.    17-24  ; 
xii.  ;  X.  25-27a). 

n)  The  Israelites  demand  a  King    (viii.). 

Now  when  Samuel  grew  old  he  appointed  his  sons  as  judges 
over  Israel.     His  first-born  was  named  Joel,  and   his   second 

^  Vv.  47-51    were  inserted   here   by   an   editor,   breaking   the   connection 
between  v.  46  and  v.   52. 

2 — 2  So  LXX  ;    MT  would   mean   "  he  was  worsted." 

3  That  is  :    "  Man  of  Yahweh  "  ;    originally  perhaps  "  Eshbaal  "  (man  of 
Baal)  ;   see  2  Sam.  ii.  8,  etc.     MT  reads  here  "  Ishvi." 

34 


Abij^  ;  these  acted  as  judges  in  Beer-sheba.  His  sons,  how- 
ever, did  not  walk  in  his  ways,  but  looked  after  their  own 
interest,  accepting  bribes  and  perverting  justice.  Then  all  the 
elders  of  Israel  met  together,  and  came  to  Samuel  at  Ramah, 
and  said  to  him  :  "  You  are  now  old,  and  your  sons  do  not 
walk  in  your  ways  ;  we  would  therefore  have  you  now  to  set 
us  up  a  king  to  judge  us,  like  all  other  nations."  This  request 
for  a  king  to  judge  them  was  very  displeasing  to  Samuel  ;  but 
when  he  prayed  to  Yahweh  about  it,  Yahweh  answered  : 
"  Listen  to  the  voice  of  the  people  in  all  that  they  say  to  you  ; 
for  it  is  not  you  that  they  reject,  but  me,  by  refusing  to  have 
me  as  king  over  them.  It  is  in  keeping  with  their  whole 
behaviour  from  the  time  when  I  brought  them  up  from  Egypt 
to  this  day — their  forsaking  me  and  worshipping  other  gods — 
that  they  now  treat  you  thus.  Comply,  therefore,  with  their 
wish  ;  only  warn  them  well,  and  show  them  the  kind  of  govern- 
ment that  will  be  exercised  by  the  king  who  shall  rule  over 
them." 

These  words  of  Yahweh  Samuel  reported  to  the  people  who 
were  asking  for  a  king,  and  continued  :  "  This  will  be  the  way 
in  which  the  king  will  rule  over  you  :  Your  sons  he  will  take  as 
his  charioteers  and  horsemen,  and  as  runners  before  his  chariot  ; 
he  will  make  them  officers  of  regiments  and  companies  ;  he 
will  set  them  to  plough  his  fields,  reap  his  harvest,  and  make  his 
weapons  and  chariot-gear.  Your  daughters  he  will  take  into 
his  service  as  perfumers,  cooks  and  bakers.  The  best  of  your 
fields  and  vineyards  he  will  confiscate,  and  bestow  on  his 
courtiers.  On  your  arable  land  and  vineyards  he  v^ll  levy  a 
tithe,  and  give  it  to  his  eunuchs  and  retainers  ;  your  slaves,  male 
and  female,  the  best  of  your  cattle^  and  asses  he  will  take  and 
use  for  his  husbandry  ;  of  your  flocks  he  will  take  a  tithe  ;  you 
will  be  completely  enslaved  by  him.  The  day  will  come  when 
you  will  complain  of  the  king  you  have  chosen  ;  but  in  that  day 
Yahweh  will  not  answer  you." 

But  the  people  refused  to  listen  to  Samuel's  warning.    "  No  !  " 

they  said,  "  we  must  have  a  king  over  us.     We  would  be  like 

all  other  nations,  having  our  own  king  to  judge  us,  and  be  our 

leader,  and  fight  our  battles."     So  Samuel,  having  heard  all 

that  the  people  had  to  say,  reported  it  to  Yahweh.     Yahweh 
_____ 

35 


answered,  "  Give  them  their  desire  ;  appoint  a  king  over  them." 
Samuel  then  bade  the  men  of  Israel  go  home,  each  one  to  his 
city. 

(2)  Saul  elected  King  by  Lot  (x.  17-24). 

In  due  time  Samuel  summoned  the  people  before  Yahweh  to 
Mizpah,  and  addressed  them  as  follows  : 

"  Thus  says  Yahweh  the  God  of  Israel :  '  I  brought  up  Israel 
from  Egypt  and  delivered  you  from  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  of  all  the  kings^  that  oppressed  you.'  But  you  have  this 
day  rejected  your  God  who  was  a  saviour  to  you  in  all  your 
distresses  and  dangers ;  You  have  said,  '  No  !^  but  you  must 
set  a  king  over  us.'  Very  well !  Present  yourselves  now  before 
Yahweh,  by  your  tribes  and  by  your  townships." 

So  Samuel  marshalled  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin  was  chosen.  Then  he  marshalled  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin  clan  by  clan,  and  the  clan  of  Matri  was  chosen.  ^Then 
he  marshalled  the  clan  of  Matri  man  by  man^ ;  and  Saul  the 
son  of  Kish  was  chosen.  But  when  they  looked  for  him  he  was 
not  to  be  found  ;  and  they  again  consulted  the  oracle  of  Yahweh  : 
"  Has  the  man  come  here  at  all  ?  "  The  answer  was  "Yes,  he 
is  hiding  himself  among  the  baggage."  So  they  ran  and 
dragged  him  forth  ;  and  as  he  stepped  forward  in  the  midst  of 
the  people  he  towered  above  them  all  from  his  shoulders  upwards. 
And  Samuel  said  to  all  the  people  :  "  You  see  the  man  whom 
Yahweh  has  chosen,  that  there  is  none  like  him  among  all  the 
people  !  "  And  all  the  people  shouted  :  "  Long  live  the 
king  !  " 

(3)  Samuel's  Valedictory  Address  (xii. ;  x.  2^-2j2i). 
Samuel  then  addressed  all  Israel  as  follows  : 

"  I  have  now,  as  you  see,  fully  complied  with  your  request 
by  setting  a  king  over  you.  Henceforth,  therefore,  you  have 
the  king  to  look  to.  And  I  am  now  old  and  gray-headed,  with 
sons  among  you  ;  and  I  have  lived  my  life  openly  before  you 
from  my  youth  to  this  day.  Here  I  stand  !  Bear  witness 
against  me  before  Yahweh  and  his  anointed  °king.°     Is  there 

1  MT  "kingdoms." 

2  So  LXX  and  Versions. 

3—3  To  be  inserted  with  LXX. 

36 


any  one  whose  ox  or  ass  I  have  taken  ?  Any  whom  I  have 
defrauded  or  oppressed  ?  any  from  whom  I  have  accepted  a 
bribe  *to  wink  at  wrong  ?  Testify  against  rae,^  and  I  will  make 
amends  to  yon."  They  answered  :  "  You  have  neither 
defrauded  nor  oppressed  us,  nor  have  you  received  anything 
from  any  man's  hand."  He  said  to  them  :  "  Then  Yahweh  is 
witness,  and  his  anointed  king  is  witness,  against  you  this  day, 
that  you  have  found  nothing  amiss  in  my  conduct  ? "  And 
°they  °  answered,  "  That  is  so."  And  Samuel  repealed  before 
all  the  people :  *'  Yahweh  ^is  witness,^  who  raised  up  Moses  and 
Aaron,  and  brought  your  fathers  up  from  the  land  of  Egypt." 

*'  And  now  stand  still,  while  I  reason  with  you  in  Yahweh's 
presence,  ^and  rehearse  to  you^  all  the  righteous  dealings  of 
Yahweh  with  you  and  your  fathers.  When  Jacob  ^and  his  sons^ 
came  to  Egypt,  ^and  the  Egyptians  afflicted  them,^  your  fathers 
cried  to  Yahweh,  and  he  sent  Moses  and  Aaron,  who  brought 
them  out  of  Egypt,  and  °he°  established  them  in  this  place. 
But  they  forgot  Yahweh,  their  God,  and  he  gave  them  over  into 
the  hand  of  Sisera  the  general  of  ^king  Jabin  of^  Hazor,  and 
into  the  hand  of  the  Philistines,  and  of  the  king  of  Moab,  who 
made  war  upon  them.  \\'Tien  they  cried  to  Yahweh  and  said  : 
'  We  have  sinned  in  forsaking  Yahweh  and  worshipping  the 
Baals  and  Astartes ;  but  now  do  thou  deliver  us  from  our  foes 
and  we  will  serve  thee  ' — then  Yahweh  sent  men  like  Jerubbaal, 
Barak,3  Jephthah  and  Samuel,'^  and  he  delivered  you  from  the 
hand  of  your  enemies  around  you,  so  that  you  dwelt  in  security. 
But  when  you  saw  that  Nahash  the  king  of  the  Ammonites 
threatened  you,  you  said  to  me  :  '  This  cannot  go  on  ;  we  must 
have  a  king  to  reign  over  us  ;  '  although  Yahweh  your  God  is 
your  king.  And  now  you  see  the  king  whom  you  have  chosen 
^  ^  :  Yahweh  has  set  a  king  over  you.  If  you  will  fear 
Yahweh,  and  serve  him,  obeying  his  voice  and  not  rebelling 
against  him,  if  you  and  your  king  who  reigns  over  you  will  follow 
after  Yahweh  your  God,  °it  will  be  well  with  you.°     But  if  you 

^ — ^  LXX  reads :    "  even  as  much  as  a  pair  of   sandals  ?  Testify  against 
me."     I  retain  the  last  three  words,  although  they  are  not  in  MT. 

2-^  So  LXX. 

3  So  LXX,  Syr. ;    MT  "  Bedan  "  ! 

4  Luc.  and  Syr.  read  "  Samson." 

37 


do  not  obey  the  voice  of  Yahweh,  but  rebel  against  him,  then 
Yahweh's  hand  will  be  against  you  ^to  destroy  you  and  your 
Hng.^ 

"  Now  stand  still,  and  see  the  great  thing  that  Yahweh  is 
about  to  do  before  your  eyes.  It  is  now  wheat-harvest,  is  it 
not  ?  Well !  I  will  call  on  Yahweh  to  send  thunder  and 
rain  ;  then  you  will  know  and  understand  how  great  in  the 
sight  of  Yahweh  is  the  evil  you  have  done  in  asking  for  a  king." 
So  Samuel  called  on  Yahweh,  and  Yahweh  sent  thunder  and  rain 
that  day  ;  and  the  people  were  seized  with  a  great  fear  of 
Yahweh  and  of  Samuel,  and  said  to  Samuel :  "  Pray  to  Yahweh 
your  God  for  us,  your  servants,  lest  we  die,  because  to  all  our 
other  sins  we  have  added  this  wickedness  of  asking  for  a  king." 
But  Samuel  reassured  the  people  and  said  :  "  You  need  not  fear. 
You  have  indeed  done  all  this  evil ;  only  do  not  turn  aside  from 
following  Yahweh,  but  serve  him  wdth  undivided  allegiance. 
Do  not  turn  away  after  unreal  gods,  who  are  good  for  nothing 
and  cannot  save  you,  because  they  are  unrealities.  For  Yahweh 
will  not  cast  off  his  people  for  his  great  name's  sake  ;  seeing  it 
has  been  his  good  pleasure  to  make  you  his  people.  As  for  me, 
God  forbid  that  I  should  sin  against  Yahweh  by  ceasing  to  pray 
for  you,  and  to  instruct  you  in  the  good  and  straight  way.  Only 
fear  Yahweh,  and  serve  him  loyally  with  all  your  heart,  consider- 
ing how  great  a  thing  he  has  done  among  you.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  you  do  evil,  both  you  and  your  king  shall  perish." 

Samuel  then  recited  to  the  people  the  constitution  of  the 
kingdom,  which  he  wrote  in  a  book  and  deposited  before 
Yahweh.  Having  done  this  he  dismissed  the  people  to  their 
several  homes.  Saul  likewise  went  home  to  Gibeah,  and  with 
him  went  the  valiant  °men°  whose  heart  God  had  touched. 
But  certain  churlish  fellows  said  :  "  How  should  this  man 
deliver  us  ?  "  and  they  showed  their  contempt  for  him  by 
bringing  him  no  present. 

7.  The  Breach  between  Samuel  and  Saul  at  Gilgal. 

Two  versions  of  this  incident  have  been  preserved  :  one 
in  ch.  XV.  {an  independent  narrative)^  and  the  other  in  •nW. 
jb-i^a,  closely  and  cleverly  dovetailed  into  the  older  story 

I— ^  LXX  ;    MT  "  and  your  fathers." 

3« 


--o/  SavFs  kingship  {A)  {see  x.  8).  Of  these  the  first  connects 
it  with  Saul's  failure  to  execute  the  ban  on  the  AmalekiteSy 
and  is  obviously  the  earlier  of  the  two.  The  second^  which 
traces  it  to  an  act  of  disobedience  on  the  part  of  Saul,  is  of 
later  origin,  although  it  must  have  been  incorporated  in  A 
before  the  amalgamation  of  A  and  B. 

(i)  Saul  commanded  to  exterminate  the  Amalekites  (xv.). 

Samuel  said  to  Saul  one  day  :  "  It  was  I  whom  Yahweh 
commissioned  to  anoint  you  king  over  his  people  Israel ;  now, 
therefore,  listen  to  the  voice  of  °  °  Yahweh.  Thus  has 
Yahweh  Zebaoth  spoken  !  '  I  am  resolved  to  punish  the 
Amalekites  for  their  conduct  towards  Israel,  inasmuch  as  they 
resisted  its  advance  when  it  came  up  from  Egypt.'  Go,  there- 
fore and  smite  the  Amalekites,  and  put  the  ban  on  °them  and° 
all  that  they  possess,  sparing  none,  but  slaying  man  and  woman, 
infant  and  suckling,  sheep  and  ox,  camel  and  ass." 

So  Saul  called  up  the  people,  and  mustered  them  in  Telam^ 
[200,000  footmen  and  10,000  horsemen^],  and  came  to  the  chief 
city  of  the  Amalekites.  There  he  set  an  ambush  in  the  water- 
course, while  he  sent  a  message  to  the  Kenites  to  clear  out 
from  among  the  Amalekites :  "  else,"  he  said,  "  I  may  exterminate 
you  along  with  them  ;  although  you  showed  friendship  to 
•  °  the  Israelites  when  they  came  up  from  Egypt."  The 
Kenites  accordingly  withdrew  from  among  the  Amalekites, 
whom  Saul  then  routed  from  Telam^  all  the  way  to  Shur,  which 
lies  to  the  east  of  Egypt.  He  captured  Agag  the  king  of  Amalek 
alive,  but  all  the  people  he  put  to  the  ban  with  the  sword.  But 
Saul  and  the  people  spared  Agag  and  the  best  of  the  sheep  and 
cattle,  the  fatlings  and  calves,  and  everything  of  value,  being 
unwilling  to  destroy  them  ;  but  all  worthless  and  useless  stuff 
they  put  to  the  ban. 

Thereupon  the  word  of  Yahweh  came  to  Samuel :  "  I  regret 
having  made  Saul  king,  because  he  has  turned  away  from  me, 
and  has  not  carried  out  my  command."  Samuel  was  so  troubled 
by  this  that  he  cried  to  Yahweh  the  whole  night  ;    and  next 

'  MT  "  Telaim  "  ;    see  Josh.  xv.  24. 

^  ?  MT  "  10,000  men  of  Judah." 

3  MT  "  Havilah  "  (see  Gen.  xxv.   18). 

39 


morning  early  he  rose  and  went  to  meet  Saul,  but  was  told 
that  Saul  had  come  to  Carmel,  and  after  erecting  a  monument 
had  turned  and  moved  on  down  to  Gilgal. 

When  Samuel  came  to  Saul,  Saul  hailed  him  with  "  Welcome 
in  the  name  of  Yahweh  !  I  have  carried  out  the  command  of 
Yahweh."  But  Samuel  answered,  "  What  then  is  this  bleating 
of  sheep  that  strikes  my  ear  ?  And  this  lowing  of  oxen  that  I 
hear  ?  "  "  These,"  said  Saul,  "  have  been  brought  home  from 
Amalek.  The  people  have  spared  the  best  of  the  sheep  and  cattle 
to  sacrifice  to  Yahweh  your  God.  The  rest  we  have  put  to  the 
ban."  Then  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  "  Say  no  more  !  I  must  tell 
you  what  Yahweh  spoke  to  me  last  night."  He  answered, 
"  Say  on  1  "     Samuel  continued  : 

^"  Is  it  not  true  that,  little  as  you  may  be  in  your 
own  estimation,  you  are  the  head  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  ? 
for  Yahweh  anointed  you  king  over  Israel.  And  Yahweh 
sent  you  on  a  particular  errand,  and  said  to  you  '  Go  and 
put  the  ban  on  those  sinners  the  Amalekites,  making  war 
upon  them  till  °you  have°  exterminated  °them.° '  Why, 
then,  have  you  not  obeyed  Yahweh's  command,  but 
pounced  on  the  spoil,  and  done  a  thing  displeasing  to 
Yahweh  ?  "  Saul  replied  :  "  °I  did°  obey  the  command 
of  Yahweh  ;  I  went  the  way  which  Yahweh  sent  me  ;  I 
brought  back  Agag  the  king  of  the  Amalekites,  and  put 
the  ban  on  Amalek.  But  the  people  took  part  of  the  spoil, 
sheep  and  oxen,  the  best  of  what  fell  under  the  ban,  to 
sacrifice  to  Yahweh  your  God  in  Gilgal."     Samuel  answered : 

"  Less  pleasing  to  Yahweh  is  holocaust^  and  sacrifice 

Than  obedience  to  Yahweh's  voice. 
Yea,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice, — 

To  hearken  than  fat  of  rams. 
For  contumacy  is  sin  like  witchcraft. 

And  presumption  a  crime  like  idols. 
Since  you  have  rejected  the  word  of  Yahweh, 

He  rejects  you  as  king  3of  Israel^." 

^  The  verses  retracted  in  the  margin  are  probably  a  later  expansion  of 
the  narrative. 

P  See  note  on  p.  22.] 
3—3  Added   by  LXX,  etc. 

40 


Saul  said  to  Samuel,  "  I  have  sinned  !  I  have 
transgressed  against  the  command  of  Yahweh  and  against 
your  word,  because  I  was  afraid  of  the  people  and  yielded 
to  their  will.  But  now,  I  pray  you,  forgive  my  sin,  and 
turn  back  with  me  that  I  may  worship  Yahweh."  But 
Samuel  refused  to  turn  back  with  him. 

"  Inasmuch  as  you  have  rejected  the  word  of  Yahweh,  he  has 
rejected  you  as  king  over  Israel."  Then,  as  Samuel  turned  to 
go,  Saul  seized  the  corner  of  his  mantle,  and  it  tore  off  in  his 
hand.  "  Thus,"  said  Samuel,  "  does  Yahweh  tear  the  kingdom 
of  Israel  from  you  this  day,  and  give  it  to  another,  a  better  man 
than  you.  Nor  does  the  God^  of  Israel  ever  lie  or  repent,  for 
he  is  not  a  man  that  he  should  repent."  "  I  have  sinned  !  " 
said  Saul,  "  Yet  now  show  me  respect  before  the  elders  of  my 
people  and  before  Israel :  turn  back  with  me,  that  I  may  worship 
Yahweh  your  God."  Samuel  then  turned  back  with  Saul,  and 
Saul  worshipped  Yahweh. 

Then  Samuel  ordered  Agag  the  king  of  the  Amalekites  to  be 
brought  to  him.  As  Agag,  ^all  of  a  tremble,^  came  forward 
to  him,  he  said,  "  Truly  the  bitterness  of  death  is  past  !  "  But 
Samuel  answered  : 

"  As  your  sword  has  women  made  childless. 
So  your  mother  'mong  women  be  childless ;  " 

and  so  saying  he  cut  Agag  in  pieces  before  Yahweh  in  Gilgal 
After  this  Samuel  departed  to  Ramah,  while  Saul  went  up 
to  his  house  at  Gibeah  of  Saul.  Samuel  never  saw  Saul  again 
to  the  day  of  his  death,  but  he  mourned  for  Saul,  because  Yahweh 
repented  of  having  made  him  king  over  Israel. 

(2)  SauVs  Disobedience  costs  him  the  Kingdom  (xiii.  jb-l^a). 

Saul  was  still  in  Gilgal,  while  all  the  people  forsook  him  in 
terror.  °He  waited®  seven  days  till  the  time  "appointed  by° 
Samuel ;  but  when  Samuel  failed  to  appear  at  Gilgal,  and  the 
people  "dropped  away°  from  him,  Saul  ordered  the  burnt- 
offering  and  the  peace-offerings  to  be  brought  to  him,  and  he 
offered  the  burnt -offering.     No  sooner  had  he  done  so  than 

[^  This  word  was  accidentally  omitted  in  MT. — Ed.] 
^ — ^  A  slight  emendation. 

41 


Samuel  arrived,  and  Saul  went  out  to  meet  him  and  welcome  him. 
Samuel  asked  him,  "What  have  you  done  ?  "  and  Saul  answered, 
"  When  I  saw  that  the  people  were  deserting  me,  and  you  had 
not  kept  your  appointment,  and  that  the  Philistines  were  massing 
in  Michmash,  I  thought  to  myself,  '  Now  the  Philistines  will 
be  down  upon  me  to  Gilgal  before  I  have  secured  the  good-will 
of  Yahweh  ,'  so  I  took  my  courage  in  both  hands  and  offered  the 
burnt-offering."  "You  have  acted  foolishly,"  replied  Samuel. 
"  °If°  you  had  but  kept  the  injunction  which  Yahweh  your 
God  laid  upon  you,  Yahweh  would  have  confirmed  your 
kingdom  over  Israel  for  ever.  But  now  your  kingdom  shall  not 
stand  ;  Yahweh  has  looked  out  a  man  after  his  own  heart  and 
appointed  him  prince  over  his  people,  because  you  have 
disobeyed  Yahweh's  commandment."  With  this  Samuel  rose 
up,  left  Gilgal,  and  ^went  his  way.^ 


I— I  Added  from  LXX. 

42 


II.     SAUL  AND  DAVID. 

(i   Sam.  xvi.-2  Sam.  i.) 

I.  The   Secret  Anointing    of   David    by    Samuel   (i    Sam. 
xvi.  1-13). 

This  passage  seems  to  have  been  inserted  by  an  editor  as  a 

counterpart  to  the  anointing  of  Saul  in  ch.  x.     It  records  an 

incident  which  was  evidently  unknown  to  the  writers  of  the 

following  sections  {see  especially  xvii.  I3f,  28  ;    2  Sam.  ii.  4). 

Yahweh  said  to  Samuel :  "  Why  do  you  go  on  mourning  for 
Saul,  when  you  know  that  I  have  counted  him  unworthy  to 
reign  over  Israel  .?  Fill  your  horn  with  oil  and  go  ;  I  wdll  send 
you  to  Jesse  the  Bethlehemite  ;  for  I  have  seen  in  one  of  his 
sons  a  king  to  my  mind."  But  Samuel  answered,  "  How  can 
I  go  ?  If  Saul  heard  of  it  he  would  kill  me."  To  this  Yahweh 
replied  :  "  Take  a  young  cow  with  you,  and  say  you  have  come 
to  sacrifice  to  Yahweh.  You  will  invite  Jesse  to  the  sacrifice, 
and  then  I  will  show  you  what  to  do,  and  you  vdll  anoint  him 
whom  I  name  to  you." 

So  Samuel  did  as  Yahweh  directed.  When  he  came  to 
Bethlehem  the  elders  of  the  city  met  him  in  some  trepidation 
and  asked,  "  Is  this  an  auspicious  visit  ?  "  He  answered, 
"  Assuredly  !  I  have  come  to  sacrifice  to  Yahweh.  Sanctify 
yourselves,  therefore,  and  come  with  me  to  the  sacrifice."  He 
also  sanctified  Jesse  and  his  sons,  and  invited  them  to  the 
sacrifice.  When  they  were  come,  he  looked  at  Eliab,  and 
thought,  "  ^Surely  this  is  Yahweh's  captain^ — his  anointed  !  " 
But  Yahweh  said  to  Samuel,  "  Do  not  judge  by  his  looks,  or  his 
tall  stature,  for  I  count  him  unfit.  What  man  sees  is  ^not  what 
God  sees.*  Man  looks  on  appearances,  but  Yahweh  looks  on 
the  heart."  Jesse  then  called  on  Abinadad,  and  paraded  him 
before  Samuel ;  but  he  said,  "Neither  is  this  Yahweh's  choice." 
Jesse  next  presented  Shammah,  and  Samuel  said,  "  Nor  this 
either."    And  when  Jesse  had  thus  paraded  his  seven  sons  before 

^  ^  A  slight  emendation  ;  MT  would  read,  "  Surely  before  Yahweh  is 
his  anointed." 

2—2  Added  from  LXX. 

43 


Samuel,  Samuel  said  to  him,  "  Yahweh  has  not  chosen  any  of 
these." 

Samuel  then  asked  Jesse,  "  Are  these  all  the  lads  you  have  ?  " 
and  he  said,  "  There  is  still  °  °  the  youngest.  You  see,  he  is 
looking  after  the  sheep."  "  Send  for  him  at  once,"  said  Samuel. 
"  We  will  not  sit  down  to  eat  until  he  comes."  So  he  sent  and 
fetched  him — a  fair-haired  boy,  with  beautiful  eyes,  and  good- 
looking.  Yahweh  said,  "  Quick,  anoint  him  !  This  is  the  one." 
Samuel  accordingly  took  the  horn  of  oil  and  anointed  him  in  the 
presence  of  his  brothers  ;  and  the  spirit  of  Yahweh  descended 
on  David  from  that  time  onward.  And  Samuel  got  up  and 
returned  to  Ramah. 

2.  David's  Introduction  to  Saul's  Court  (xvi.  14-23). 

Saul  being  now  forsaken  by  the  spirit  of  Yahweh,  was 
tormented  by  an  evil  spirit  sent  from  Yahweh.  His  courtiers 
said  to  him,  "  It  is  plain  that  some  evil  demon^  is  tormenting 
you.  Let  our  lord  say  the  word,  and  we  your  servants  before 
you  will  look  for  a  man  who  can  play  on  the  harp,  so  that  when 
the  demon  is  on  you  he  may  play  with  his  hand,  and  you  will 
get  relief."  "  Do  so,"  said  Saul  to  his  courtiers.  "  Seek  me 
out  some  one  who  is  a  skilled  harp-player,  and  bring  him  to 
me."  One  of  the  pages  here  put  in  his  word  and  said  :  "  Why, 
I  know  a  son  of  Jesse  of  Bethlehem  who  can  play  the  harp — 
[a  brave  and  soldierly  man,  toop  tactful  in  speech,  and  good- 
looking — a  man  befriended  by  Yahweh."  Accordingly  Saul 
sent  messengers  to  Jesse  with  a  request  that  he  would  send  him 
his  son  David  [who  was  with  the  sheep].^  So  Jesse  took  five'^ 
loaves,  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  kid,  and  sent  them  with  David 
his  son  to  Saul.  David  came  and  presented  himself  before 
Saul,  and  Saul  conceived  a  great  liking  for  him,  and  made  him 
an  armour-bearer.  He  sent  a  message  to  Jesse  to  say,  "  Let 
David  enter  my  service,  for  he  pleases  me  greatly."    So  whenever 

'  "  Spirit  of  God,"  i.e.,  superhuman  spirit. 

^  The    phrase  is  hardly  consistent  with   what  follows :  an  experienced 
soldier  would  not  be  reduced  to  the  rank  of  an  armour-bearer. 

3  Probably  an  addition. 

4  MT  "an  ass." 

44 


the  dtfmon  came  on  Saul  David  would  take  his  harp,  and  play, 
and  Saul  was  soothed  and  cheered,  and  the  evil  spirit  left  him. 

3.  David's  Encounter  with  Goliath  (xvii.   i-xviii.  5). 

The  extensive  omissions  in  the  Greek  text  of  the  original 
LXX,  as  compared  with  the  Hebrew^  enable  us  to  disentangle 
two  narratives  in  this  passage.  The  portions  common  to 
the  MT  and  {original)  hXK  form  a  complete  narrative  {A) 
tvhich  is  at  least  consistent  with  the  view  that  David  was 
already  a  member  of  SauVs  court,  as  recorded  above.  Putting 
together  the  sections  omitted  by  LXX  we  obtain  another 
account  (B),  fragmentary  indeed,  but  obviously  independent 
of  A.  It  begins  by  introducing  David  to  the  reader,  and 
ends  with  his  introduction  to  Saul. 

A.  (xvii.   i-ii;    32-40;    42-48^;    49;    51-54). 

About  this  time  the  Philistines  called  out  their  forces  for  war, 
and  concentrated  in  Shochoh,  which  belongs  to  Judah,  forming 
a  camp  between  Shochoh  and  Azekah  in  Ephes-dammim  (.?). 
Saul  and  the  men  of  Israel  also  assembled,  encamping  in  the 
valley  of  Elah,^  and  drew  up  in  battle  order  against  the 
Philistines.  The  Philistines  were  posted  on  the  heights  on 
one  side,  and  the  Israelites  on  the  other  side,  with  a  ravine 
between  them. 

There  stepped  forth  from  the  °ranks°  of  the  Philistines  the 
champion,^  by  name  Goliath  of  Gath,  whose  height  was  nine 
feet^  and  a  span.  He  had  a  bronze  helmet  on  his  head,  and 
wore  a  corslet  of  scale  armour  which  weighed  220  pounds'* 
in  bronze.  He  had  bronze  greaves  on  his  legs,  and  carried 
a  bronze  javelin  between  his  shoulders.  The  shaft  of  his  spear 
was  like  a  weaver's  beam,  and  its  iron  head  was  26  pounds^  in 
weight.  His  shield-bearer  walked  before  him.  Standing  thus 
he  cried  to  the  Israelite  ranks,  "  Why  do  you  come  out  and  draw 
up  for  battle  ?     Am  not  I  the  Philistine  and  you  servants  of 

I  "  The  Terebinth-tree." 

^  The  meaning  of  the  word  is  uncertain. 

3  Six  cubits. 

*  5,000  shekels. 

5  600  shekels. 

45 


Saul  ?  °Choose°  your  man,  and  let  him  come  down  to  me  ! 
If  he  is  able  to  fight  and  kill  me,  we  will  be  slaves  to  you  ;  but 
if  I  overcome  and  kill  him,  then  you  shall  be  subject  to  us  and 
serve  us."  "  I  flout  the  armies  of  Israel  this  day,"  said  the 
Philistine,  "  Give  me  a  man,  and  let  us  fight  one  another." 

As  Saul  and  all  Israel  listened  to  these  words  of  the  Philistine, 
whey  were  smitten  with  abject  fear.  But  David  said  to  Saul, 
"  ^Do  not  lose  courage,  my  lord^  ;  I  your  servant  will  go  and 
fight  with  this  Philistine."  Saul  answered,  "  You  cannot  go 
against  this  Philistine  and  fight  with  him.  You  are  but  a 
youth,  and  he  a  trained  soldier  from  his  youth."  David 
answered,  "  Whien  your  servant  used  to  be  a  shepherd  to  his 
father,  a  lion  or  a  bear  would  often  come  and  carry  off  a  sheep 
from  the  flock  ;  and  I  have  gone  out  after  him  and  struck  him, 
and  rescued  the  sheep  from  his  mouth.  And  if  the  brute 
attacked  me,  I  would  seize  him  by  the  beard,^  and  kill  him 
outright.  Both  lion  and  bear  has  your  servant  killed  ;  and  this 
uncircumcised  Philistine,  who  has  flouted  the  armies  of  the 
living  God,  shall  suffer  the  same  fate  as  they.  Yahweh,"  said 
David,  "  who  delivered  me  from  the  clutches  of  the  lion  and 
the  bear,  will  deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  this  Philistine." 
Then  Saul  said  to  David,  "  Go,  then  ;  and  Yahweh  be  with 
you  !  "  So  Saul  put  his  soldier's  tunic  on  David,  and  a  bronze 
helmet  on  his  head,  3  3  and  girded  David  with  his  sword 

over  the  tunic.  But  David  '^had  difficulty'^  in  walking,  because 
he  had  not  tried  it  ;  and  he  said  to  Saul,  "  I  cannot  go  in  this 
gear,  for  I  am  not  used  to  it."  So  °they°  took  °the  armour° 
off  him.  Then,  taking  his  staff  in  his  hand,  he  picked  five  smooth 
stones  from  the  bed  of  the  stream,  and  put  them  in  his  wallet,^ 
and  with  his  sling  in  his  hand  he  advanced  towards  the 
Philistine. 

When  the  Philistine  looked  up  and  saw  David,  he  regarded 


' — ^  LXX ;    MT  "  Let  no  man  lose  courage." 

^  So  MT,  although  neither  the  Hon  nor  the  bear  has  a  beard.        LXX 
"throat." 

3 — 3  MT  adds :   "  and  clothed  him  in  a  coat  of  mail  "  ;   LXX  omits. 

4—4  LXX. 

5  The   Hebrew  word   occurs  only  here.     The   preceeding  phrase,    "  (he 
shepherd's  bag  which  he  had,"  was  probably  inserted  to  explain  it. 

46 


him  with  contempt,  for  he  was  but  a  lad  [a  fair-haired,  handsome 
youth]^  "  Am  I  a  dog,"  he  cried  to  David,  "  that  you  attack 
me  with  a  stick  ?  "  and  he  cursed  David  by  his  gods.  "  Come 
here  to  me,"  he  went  on,  "  and  I  will  give  your  flesh  to  the  birds 
of  heaven,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field."  But  David  answered 
the  Philistine,  "  You  come  against  me  with  sword  and  spear 
and  javelin  ;  but  /  come  against  you  in  the  name  of  Yahweh 
Zebaoth,  the  God  of  the  battle -ranks  of  Israel,  which  you  have 
flouted.  This  day  Yahweh  will  deliver  you  into  my  hand  ; 
I  will  kill  you  and  take  off  your  head,  and  give  ^your^  dead  body 
^and  those  of^  the  PhiHstine  army  this  day  to  the  birds  of  the 
air  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  earth  ;  and  all  the  world  shall 
know  that  there  is  a  God  °in°  Israel.  °Yes  !°  all  assembled 
here  to-day  shall  know  that  not  v^dth  sword  or  spear  °is  victory 
gained,°  but  Yahweh  decides  the  issue  of  battle  ;  and  he  will 
deliver  you  all  into  our  hands." 

Then  when  the  Philistine  got  up  and  came  towards  David, 
°  °  David  put  his  hand  into  the  bag,  took  thence  a  stone, 
and  slung  it,  hitting  the  Philistine  with  such  force  that  the 
stone  sunk  into  his  forehead,  and  he  fell  prone  on  his  face  to  the 
ground.  David,  then  ran  forward,  and,  standing  over  the 
Philistine,  took  his  sword  3  3  and  killed  him  outright,  and 
cut  off  his  head  with  it.  The  Philistines,  seeing  that  their  hero 
was  dead,  took  to  flight  ;  and  the  men  of  Israel  and  Judah  sprang 
to  arms  and  raised  the  battle-shout,  and  pursued  the  Philistines 
as  far  as  GatM  and  the  very  gates  of  Ekron  ;  the  Philistine  dead 
falling  in  the  way  °from  Shaaraim°  to  Gath  and  Ekron.  Then 
the  Israelites  turned  back  from  the  pursuit  of  the  Philistines 
and  looted  their  camp.  [Da'vid  took  the  head  of  the  Philistine 
and  brought  it  to  Jerusalem,  but  his  armour  he  put  in  his  own 
tent.p 

B.  (xvii.  12-31  ;    41  ;    48^  ;    50  ;    55-58  ;    sr^dii.  1-5.) 

David  was  a  son  of  °an°  Ephrathite  of  Bethlehem  in  Judah 

^  Perhaps  inserted  from  xvi.  12. 

2—2  LXX. 

3—3  MT        "  and  drew  it  from  the  scabbard  "  ;   LXX  omits. 

4  So  LXX ;    MT  "  the  valley." 

5  This  statement  is  unhistorical,  since  Jerusalem  was  not  then  in  the 
possession  of  the  Israelites. 

47 


named  Jesse  [who  had  eight  sons]^  The  man  himself  ^was  too 
old  for  military  service  in  the  days  of  Saul,^  but  his  °three° 
oldest  sons  had  followed  Saul  to  the  war.  The  names  of  the 
three  who  had  thus  gone  to  the  war  were  :  Eliab  the  oldest, 
Abinadab  the  second,  and  Shammah  the  third  :  David  was  the 
youngest  [and  the  three  older  had  followed  Saul]\  [David 
was  going  and  coming  between  being  with  Saul  and  keeping 
his  father's  sheep  at  Bethlehem.  The  Philistine  drew  near 
and  took  his  stand  morning  and  evening  for  forty  days]'^. 

So  Jesse  said  to  his  son  David  one  day,  "  Take  this  bushel  of 
parched  corn  for  your  brothers,  and  these  ten  loaves,  and  carry 
them  quickly  to  your  brothers  at  the  camp.  And  these  ten  milk 
cheeses  you  will  bring  to  the  commander  of  their  regiment  ; 
and  see  how  your  brothers  are  getting  on,  and  take  a  token  from 
them."  Now  Saul  and  they,  with  all  the  men  of  Israel,  were 
in  the  valley  of  Elah,  fighting  with  the  Philistines. 

Next  morning  David  rose  early,  handed  over  the  flock  to  a 
keeper,  and  loaded  up  and  went  as  his  father  Jesse  had  bidden 
him.  He  came  to  the  entrenchment  just  as  the  army  was 
marching  out  in  order  of  battle,  and  raising  the  war-cry  ;  so 
that  Israel  and  the  Philistines  were  drawn  up  opposite  to  each 
other.  So  David  put  down  his  stuff  in  charge  of  the  baggage - 
keeper,  and  ran  to  the  front,  and  came  and  asked  after  the 
welfare  of  his  brothers.  As  he  was  speaking  with  them,  up 
came  the  champion — the  Philistine,  Goliath  by  name,  from 
Gath — from  the  ranks  of  the  Philistines,  with  his  usual  harangue, 
and  David  heard  it.  But  all  the  Israelites  at  sight  of  the  man 
fled  before  him  in  great  fear.  A  man  of  Israel  was  heard  to 
say,  "  Have  you  seen  this  man  who  is  coming  up  ?  It  is  to  flout 
Israel  that  he  comes  up  !  And  the  man  who  kills  him  the  king 
will  endow  with  great  riches,  and  give  him  his  daughter  in 
marriage,  and  enfranchise  his  family  in  Israel."  David  said  to 
the  men  standing  near  him,  "  What  shall  be  done  to  the  man 
who  kills  yon  Philistine,  and  wipes  out  an  affront  from  Israel  ? 

'  Probably  inserted  from  ch.  xvi.   12. 

^ — ^  This  Ingenious  emendation  seems  to  give  the  simplest  remedy  for  an 
unintelligible  text. 

3  Superfluous. 

*  The  first  sentence  has  been  added  to  account  for  David's  being  at 
Bethlehem,  after  xvi.  zif  ;    the  second  is  out  of  place  here. 

48 


Who  is  this  uncircumcised  Philistine  that  he  should  flout  the 
armies  of  the  living  God  ?  "  The  people  answered  in  the 
same  terms  :  "  Such  and  such  will  be  done  to  the  man  who 
kills  him."  But  Eliab  his  oldest  brother  heard  him  talk  with 
the  men,  and  said  angrily  to  David,  "  What  in  the  world  brings 
you  down  here  ?  On  whom  have  you  thrown  the  care  of  those 
few  sheep  in  the  desert  ?  I  know  your  saucy  and  petulant 
temper  !  It  is  to  see  the  battle  that  you  have  come  down," 
"  What  have  I  done  now  ?  "  said  David.  "  Surely  I  may  speak 
a  word  !  "  He  turned  away  from  him  to  another,  and  put  the 
same  question  ;   and  the  people  answered  him  as  before. 

But  David's  words  found  a  hearing,  and  were  reported  in  the 
presence  of  Saul.     °They°  took  him  *****  *i 

*  *  *  * 

As  the  PhiHstine  drew  nearer  and  nearer  [to  David],^  with 
his  shield-bearer  marching  before  him,  David  ran  quickly 
°from°  the  ranks  to  meet  him.  ******  j^^id  David 
overcame  the  Philistine  with  a  sling  and  a  stone  :    he  hit  and 

killed  the  Philistine,  although  David  had  no  sword  in  his  hand. 

****** 

*  *  *  * 

Now  when  Saul  saw  David  go  out  against  the  Philistine,  he 
said  to  Abner  his  commander-in-chief,  "  Whose  son  is  that 
stripling,  Abner  f  "  "  Upon  your  life,  king,"  said  Abner, 
*'  I  do  not  know."  "  Find  out,  then,  whose  son  the  youth  is," 
said  the  king.  So  when  David  returned  after  killing  the 
Philistine,  Abner  took  him  and  introduced  him  to  Saul,  with 
the  Philistine's  head  in  his  hand.  Saul  asked  him,  "  Whose 
son  are  you,  my  lad  ?  "  and  David  answered,  "  I  am  the  son 
of  your  servant  Jesse  of  Bethlehem."  ****** 

At  the  end  of  David's  conversation  with  Saul,  Jonathan's 
heart  was  knit  to  David's,  with  a  love  equal  to  his  love  for 
himself.  And  Saul  took  him  into  his  service  that  very  day, 
and  would  not  let  him  go  back  to  his  father's  house.     Jonathan 

^  What  immediately  followed  in  this  narrative,  it  is  difficult  to  conjecture. 
Luc.  proceeds  :  "  and  brought  him  to  Saul."  But  if  Saul  had  had  an 
interview  with  David  before  the  fight,  would  he  have  let  him  go  without 
inquiring  who  he  was,  as  in  v.  55  ? 

*  Better  omitted  ;  the  following  words  show  that  in  this  account  David 
had  not  yet  left  the  ranks. 

49 


made  a  covenant  with  David,  because  he  loved  him  even  as 
he  loved  himself  ;  he  took  off  the  mantle  which  he  wore  and 
gave  it  to  David  ;  also  his  tunic,  his  sword,  his  bow  and  his 
girdle.  And  David  went  forth  :  every  task  which  Saul  imposed 
upon  him  he  executed  successfully  ;  so  that  Saul  set  him  over 
the  men  of  war  ;  and  he  became  a  favourite  with  all  the  people, 
and  even  with  the  courtiers  of  Saul. 

4.  Saul's  Jealousy  of   David,    and    Attempts  on  His  Life 
(xviii.  6-xx.  la). 

In  this  and  following  sections  we  have  a  mixed  collection 
of  incidents  drawn  from  various  sources.  Partly  with  the 
help  of  the  LXX,  and  partly  from  internal  indications^  we 
can  isolate  a  main  narrative^  into  which  secondary  fragments 
have  been  inserted.  In  the  translation  secondary  passages 
are  printed  with  an  inlet  in  the  margin,  so  that  the  leading 
narrative  may  he  read  consecutively.  Sections  marked  by 
the  asterisk  (*)  are  not  in  the  original  LXX. 

xviii.  6-9.  [As  they  came  home  on  David's  return  from 
killing  the  Philistine]^  the  women  from  all  the  cities  of  Israel 
came  out  °in  dances°  to  meet  David^  with  tambourines  and 
merry-making  and  cymbals.  And  the  refrain  of  the  °  ° 
women's  song  was 

"  Saul  has  slain  his  thousands  ; 
David  his  tens  of  thousands." 
[Saul  was  very  angry  at  this,  and]^  The  affair  annoyed  Saul ; 
for,  said  he,  "  They  give  David  the  tens  of  thousands,  and  to 
me  only  the  thousands  "  [now  he  wants  nothing  but  the 
kingdom]^  !  And  Saul  kept  a  spiteful  eye  on  David  from  that 
time  onward. 

*xviii.  10,  II.  The  next  day  an  evil  demon  took 
possession  of  Saul,  and  he  went  raving  mad  inside  the  house, 
while  David  was  playing  on  the  harp,  as  was  his  daily 
custom.  Saul  had  a  spear  in  his  hand,  and  suddenly  he 
poised  the  spear,  meaning  to  pin  David  to  the  wall  with  it. 
But  David  evaded  it  twice. 


^  Wanting   in     LXX.     The    incident    really   belongs    to  a  later  stage  of 
David's  career. 

2  So  LXX;    MT  "King  Saul." 

50 


xviii.  1 2-16.  Saul  then,  being  afraid  of  David  [ — for  Yahweh 
was  wdth  him,  while  he  had  forsaken  Saul — ]'  removed  him  from 
his  presence,  giving  him  the  command  of  a  regiment.  Thus  he 
went  out  and  in  at  the  head  of  the  people.  And  David  was 
successful  in  all  his  undertakings,  because  Yahweh  was  with 
him  ;  and  Saul,  observing  his  great  good  fortune,  stood  in  awe 
of  him.  But  all  Israel  and  Judah  loved  David,  as  he  went  out 
and  in  at  their  head. 

*xviii.  17-19.  One  day  Saul  said  to  David,  "There  is 
my  elder  daughter  Merab  !  I  would  give  her  to  you  for 
a  wife  ;  only  you  must  show  yourself  a  man  of  mettle  in 
fighting  the  battles  of  Yahweh." — Saul  said  this  hoping 
that  David  might  meet  his  death  at  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines  rather  than  at  his. — But  David  answered,  "  What 
am  I,  and  what  are  ^  ^  my  father's  folk  in  Israel,  that  I 
should  aspire  to  be  the  king's  son-in-law  ?  "  However, 
when  the  time  came  for  Merab,  Saul's  daughter,  to  be  given 
in  marriage  to  David,  she  was  given  to  another  man — 
Adriel  of  Meholah. 

xviii.  20-29^.  Now  Michal,  Saul's  daughter,  fell  in  love  with 
David,  and  when  Saul  was  told  of  it,  he  thought  it  a  good  thing, 
saying  to  himself,  "  I  will  let  him  have  her,  and  she  will  be  the 
means  of  bringing  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines." 
3  3  So  Saul  ordered  his  courtiers  to  sound  David  privately 
by  talking  thus  :  "  Look  here  !  You  stand  high  in  the  king's 
favour  ;  all  his  court  like  you  ;  why  not  become  the  king's 
son-in-law  ?  "  But  when  the  courtiers  talked  in  this  strain  in 
David's  hearing,  he  answered,  "  Does  it  seem  to  you  such  an 
easy  thing  to  be  the  king's  son-in-law — for  a  poor  and  low-born 
man  like  me  f  "  The  courtiers  reported  David's  words  to 
Saul  ;  and  Saul  replied,  "  Tell  David  that  the  king  has  no  desire 
for  any  purchase  price,  other  than  a  hundred  Philistines'  fore- 
skins, by  way  of  taking  vengeance  on  the  king's  enemies." — 
But  Saul  reckoned  on  David's  falling  by  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines. — The  courtiers    accordingly    took  this  message  to 

I  Wanting  in  LXX. 
2—2  MT  "  my  clan  "  (?). 

3 — 3  MT  inserts  a  sentence  not  in  LXX  which  seems  to  mean  "  And  Saul 
said  to  David,  '  You  may  now  become  my  son-in-law  twice  over.  '  " 

51 


David,  and  then  it  seemed  to  him  an  excellent  way  of  becoming 
the  king's  son-in-law.     ^  .^     So  he  set  about  it,  and  went 

out  with  his  men,  killed  one  hundred^  of  the  Philistines,  brought 
their  foreskins,  3and  counted  them  out  in  full  tale3  to  the  king, 
that  so  he  might  become  his  son-in-law.  Saul  then  gave  him 
his  daughter  Michal  in  marriage.  But  Saul  saw  that  Yahweh 
was  with  David,  and  that  ^all  Israel"^  loved  him  ;  and  he  was 
more  afraid  of  David  than  ever. 

*xviii.  29b,  30.  Saul  now  cherished  unremitting  enmity 
to  David.  But  as  often  as  the  Philistine  generals  took  the 
field,  David  scored  greater  successes  than  all  the  rest  of 
Saul's  servants,  and  his  reputation  stood  very  high. 

xix.  I -10.  Saul  now  talked  with  Jonathan  and  his  whole 
court  of  having  David  put  to  death.  Now  Jonathan,  Saul's 
son,  had  a  strong  affection  for  David  ; 

So  Jonathan  told  David  that  his  father  Saul  meant  to 
kill  him,  and  said,  "  Be  on  your  guard  in  the  morning,  and 
5keep  yourself  closely  hidden. 5  I  on  my  part  will  come 
out  and  stand  at  my  father's  side  in  the  fields  where  you 
are.  I  will  speak  of  you  with  my  father,  and  if  I  note 
anything  suspicious  I  will  let  you  know."^ 

And  he  spoke  well  of  him  to  Saul  his  father,  and  said,  "  Let  the 
king  beware  of  wronging  his  servant  David,  for  he  has  never 
wronged  you,  and  his  actions  have  been  greatlyto  your  advantage. 
For  he  took  his  life  in  his  hand  that  time  when  he  slew  the 
Philistine,  whereby  Yahweh  wrought  a  great  victory  for  all 
Israel ;  you  saw  it  yourself  and  rejoiced.  Why,  then,  should 
you  incur  the  guilt  of  innocent  blood,  by  killing  David  for  no 
reason  at  all  ?  "  So  Saul  yielded  to  Jonathan's  remonstrance, 
and  swore  an  oath  by  the  life  of  Yahweh  that  he  should  not  be 
put  to  death.     Jonathan  then  sent  for  David,  and  told  him 

^ — ^  MT  inserts  "  and  the  time  had  not  expired  "  ;   not  in  LXX. 
2  LXX ;    MT  200. 
3 — 3  Luc,  etc. 

4— ♦  LXX  ;    MT  "  his  daughter  Michal." 
5—5  So  LXX. 

^  The  preceding  verses  appear  to  have  been  inserted  from  another 
document. 

52 


evefything  ;   he  brought  him  to  Saul,  and  he  was  in  the  royal 
presence  as  of  old. 

But  as  the  war  was  renewed  David  led  an  expedition  against 
the  Philistines  and  defeated  them  with  great  slaughter,  putting 
them  to  flight.  Then  an  evil  spirit  from  Yahweh  came  on  Saul, 
as  he  sat  in  his  house,  spear  in  hand.  While  David  was  playing 
on  the  harp,  Saul  tried  to  pin  him  to  the  wall  with  the  spear. 
But  David  jumped  aside  before  Saul,  so  that  he  stuck  the  spear 
into  the  wall ;  while  David  saved  himself  by  flight.     °  ° 

xix.  1 1 -1 7.  ^That  night^  Saul  sent  agents  to  watch 
David's  house,  meaning  to  kill  him  in  the  morning.  Michal 
his  wife  told  David  of  this  and  said,  "  Unless  you  make  good 
your  escape  this  night,  to-morrow  you  will  be  a  dead  man." 
So  she  let  him  down  through  the  window,  and  David  fled 
and  got  clear  away.  Michal  then  took  the  household 
idol,^  and  laid  it  on  the  bed,  wdth  a  fly-net  (?)3  of  goats' 
hair  at  its  head,  and  covered  it  v^th  a  garment  ;  and  when 
Saul  sent  messengers  to  seize  David,  she  told  them  that  he 
was  sick.  Saul  sent  the  messengers  back  to  see  David, 
with  orders  to  bring  him,  bed  and  all,  that  he  might  kill 
him.  The  messengers  came,  and  lo  !  there  was  the  idol 
on  the  bed,  and  the  fly-net  of  goats'  hair  at  its  head  !  Saul 
said  to  Michal,  "  Why  have  you  deceived  me  thus,  letting 
my  enemy  go  and  make  his  escape  ?  "  Michal  answered, 
"  It  was  he  who  made  me  let  him  go,  for  he  threatened  to 
kill  me." 

xix.  18-XX.  la.  David  with  Samuel  at  Ramah. — When 
David  had  made  his  escape,  he  came  to  Samuel  at  Ramah, 
and  told  him  all  that  Saul  had  done  to  him  ;  and  he  and 
Samuel  went  and  stayed  in  the  ^prophets'  quarters.'^ 
When  Saul  was  informed  that  David  was  there,  he  sent 
emissaries  to  apprehend  him.  But  when  °they°  saw  the 
group  of  prophets  in  ecstatic  frenzy,  wdth  Samuel  presiding 
over  them,  the  spirit  of  God  came  on  Saul's  messengers, 

I— I  So  LXX,  etc. 

2  Heb.  "  Teraphim." 

3  The  meaning  of  the  word  is  uncertain. 

^~~^  Heb.  "  Naioth,"  which  may  be  a  proper  name  ;  though  Ramah  was 
hardly  large  enough  to  have  another  locality  within  it. 

53 


and  they  too  were  seized  with  the  ecstasy.  Saul,  hearing  of 
this,  sent  other  messengers  ;  and  they  were  taken  in 
the  same  way.  Yet  a  third  time  he  sent  messengers  ;  and 
they  were  seized  also.  At  last  he  himself  set  out  for  Ramah, 
and  coming  to  the  cistern  of  the  ^threshing-floor  on  the 
knoU,^  he  inquired  where  Samuel  and  David  were  ;  and 
was  told,  "Why,  in  the  prophets'  quarters  in  Ramah." 
But  as  he  went  on  °from°  there,  the  spirit  of  God  came  on 
him  too,  and  he  walked  along  in  an  ecstasy  till  he  reached 
the  prophets'  quarters  in  Ramah.  There  he  threw  off  his 
clothes  like  the  rest,  and  raved  before  Samuel,  till  he  fell 
down  in  a  swoon,  and  lay  naked  all  that  day  and  all  the 
next  night.  Hence  arose  the  saying,  "  Is  Saul  also  among 
the  prophets  ?  " 

David  then  fled  from  the  prophets'  quarters  in  Ramah, 
and  came  ****** 

5.  David's  Flight  from  Saul's  Court  (xx.  i^-xxi.  15). 

(i)  Jonathan  warns  David  of  his  Da?iger  (xx.  1^-4.2). 

The  beginning  of  this  narrative  seems  to  have  been  lost  in 
the  process  of  compilation.  David  and  Jonathan  are  alone 
together  ;    and  David — 

*  *  *  asked  Jonathan  to  his  face  :  "  What  have  I  done  ? 
What  wrong  or  fault  does  your  father  think  I  have  committed, 
that  he  seeks  my  life  ?  "  He  replied,  "  Impossible  !  Your 
life  is  in  no  danger.  Just  consider  !  My  father  does  nothing, 
great  or  small,  but  he  takes  me  into  his  confidence  :  why  should 
he  hide  a  thing  like  this  from  me  ?  There  is  nothing  in  this." 
But  David  still  protested  and  said,  "  Your  father  is  well  aware 
that  you  are  on  friendly  terms  with  me,  and  naturally  he  has 
said  to  himself,  '  Jonathan  must  not  know  of  this,  or  it  would 
grieve  him.'  But  as  surely  as  Yahweh  lives,  and  you  are  alive, 
there  is  just  a  step  between  me  and  death."  Jonathan  then 
offered  to  do  anything  that  David  might  suggest  ;  and  David 
made  the  following  proposal  :  "  You  know,"  he  said,  "  that  it 
is  New  Moon  to-morrow,  when  I  ought  to  dine  with  the  king. 
Let   me  go,  then,  and  hide  myself  outside  the  town  till  the 

So  LXX,  etc. 

54 


evening  '  ^  If  your  father  misses  me  at  all,  you  can  say, 
*  David  got  leave  from  me  to  pay  a  flying  visit  to  Bethlehem, 
his  own  city,  where  the  annual  sacrifice  is  to  take  place  for  all 
the  clan.'  If  he  then  expresses  himself  as  satisfied,  I  am  in  no 
danger  ;  but  if  he  flares  up  in  a  passion,  you  may  be  sure  that  he 
is  bent  on  my  destruction.  Do  me  this  favour,  seeing  you  have 
entered  into  a  ^solemn  covenant^  with  your  servant.  Or,  if 
any  guilt  lies  on  me,  kill  me  yourself  ;  but  don't  give  me  over 
to  your  father."  "  Heaven  forbid  !  "  exclaimed  Jonathan  :  "  If 
I  should  discover  that  my  father  is  bent  on  destroying  you,  I 
will  certainly  inform  you  of  that."  "  But,"  said  David,  "  who 
will  bring  me  word,  °in  the  event°  of  your  father  giving  you 
a  harsh  answer  ?  " 

{vv,  II-17.  From  another  Source.)  *  *  *  Jonathan  said 
to  David,  *'  Come,  let  us  go  out  into  the  country."  So 
they  went  out  together.  Jonathan  then  spoke  to  David 
as  follows  :  "  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  ^be  witness^  !  When 
I  sound  my  father  about  this  time  to-morrow,  ^  ^  ii 
I  find  him  well  disposed  to  David,  I  will  certainly  send 
for  you  then,  and  make  it  known  to  you.  If  on  the  other 
hand  my  father  has  made  up  his  mind  to  destroy  you, 
then  may  God's^  heaviest  curse  light  on  Jonathan,  if  I  do 
not  disclose  it  you,  and  let  you  go  away  in  safety.  And 
may  Yahweh  be  with  you,  as  he  has  been  with  my  father  ! 
^Only,  I  ask^  that  as  long  as  I  am  alive  you  will  show  me 
the  kindness  of  Yahweh  ;  and  that  if  I  die  you  will  never 
withdraw  your  kindness  from  my  house.  And  when 
Yahweh  shall  have  cut  off  from  the  ground  David's 
enemies  to  the  last  man,  should  Jonathan's  °name°  be 
cut  off  from  the  house  of  David,  may  Yahweh  exact 
vengeance  for  it  at  the  hand  of  '^        7  David  !  "     And 


I— I  MT  "  of  the  third  day,"  rightly  omitted  by  LXX. 

^ — ^  Lit.  "  covenant  of  Yahweh." 

3 — 3  Inserted  from  Syr. 

4—4  MT  "  the  third  day." 

5  So  LXX  preserving  the  usual  formula  5    MT  "  Yahweh' 

^     ^  Following  LXX.     The  constniction  is  very  involved. 

''     7  MT  "  the  enemies  of." 


:>b 


Jonathan  again  ^swore  to  David^  by  his  love  for  him  ;   for 
he  loved  him  as  his  own  life. 

Jonathan  replied,  "  To-morrow  being  New  Moon,  you  will 
be  missed  when  your  seat  is  seen  to  be  empty.  On  the  third 
day,  when  you  will  have  ^been  very  much  missed,^  come  to  the 
place  where  you  hid  yourself  on  the  day  of  the  Action,^  and 
remain  beside  '^yonder  mound.  I  will  then  on  the  third  day^ 
shoot  arrows  by  the  side  of  it,  as  if  shooting  at  a  mark  ;  and 
will  send  my  lad  to  find  the  arrow.5  Then  if  I  say  to  the 
youth,  "  See,  the  arrow^  is  on  this  side  of  you  ;  take  it  up  !  " 
you  may  come,  for  all  is  well  with  you  ;  there  is  nothing  to 
fear,  as  Yahweh  lives.  But  if  I  say  to  the  youth,  "  See  the  arrow 
is  beyond  you,"  then  go  ;  for  Yahweh  sends  you  away.  And 
as  for  the  word  which  you  and  I  have  spoken  to  each  other, 
Yahweh  is  °the  witness"  between  you  and  me  for  ever."  So 
David  went  into  hiding  in  the  open  country. 

When  the  New  Moon  came,  the  king  took  his  seat  at  table  to 
eat.  The  king  sat  in  his  usual  place  on  the  seat  by  the  wall. 
Jonathan  ^sat  facing^  him,  and  Abner  at  Saul's  side,  while 
David's  place  was  vacant.  Saul  made  no  remark  that  day  ; 
for  he  thought  something  might  have  happened  to  David  to 
make  him  unclean,  and  he  had  not  been  able  to  purify  himself. 
But  the  next  day,  the  second  day  of  the  New  Moon,  when  he 
noticed  David's  place  still  empty,  Saul  said  to  his  son  Jonathan, 
"  Why  has  the  son  of  Jesse  not  come  to  table  either  yesterday 
or  to-day  ?  "  Jonathan  answered,  "  David  asked  leave  of  me 
to  go  as  far  as  Bethlehem.  He  said,  '  Do  let  me  go,  for  we  have 
a  clan  sacrifice  in  the  city,  and  my  brothers  °have  invited  me.° 
So,  if  you  hold  me  dear,  let  me  off  to  see  my  brothers.'  That 
is  why  he  does  not  come  to  the  royal  table."  Then  Saul  burst 
out  in  anger  against  Jonathan,  and  said,  "  Son  of  a  strumpet^ 


^— I  LXX  ;    MT  "  made  David  swear." 

2—2  LXX. 

3  An  allusion  to  some  unknown  episode  in  David's  career. 

4 — *  After  LXX,  etc. ;    MT  unintelligible. 

5  MT  "  arrows." 

6—6  LXX. 

7  Or,  "  a  run-away  slave  girl." 

56 


that  y6u  are  !  Do  I  not  know  that  you  are  ^in  league^  with 
the  son  of  Jesse,  to  your  own  shame  and  the  shame  of  your 
mother's  womb  ?  For  so  long  as  the  son  of  Jesse  lives  above  the 
ground,  neither  you  nor  your  kingship  is  secure.  Send  for  him 
at  once  and  bring  him  to  me  ;  for  he  is  deserving  of  death." 
Jonathan  answered  his  father  by  asking,  "  Why  should  he  be 
put  to  death  ?  What  has  he  done  ?  "  Then  Saul  hurled  his 
spear  at  him  to  strike  him.  But  when  Jonathan  saw  that 
David's  death  was  fully  resolved  on  by  his  father,  he  rose  from 
the  table  in  hot  wrath,  having  eaten  nothing  on  that  second  day 
of  the  New  Moon  ;  for  he  was  heart-sore  for  David,  because 
his  father  had  maligned  him. 

Next  morning  Jonathan  went  out  into  the  country,  to  the 
place  arranged  with  David,  taking  a  young  lad  wdth  him.  He 
said  to  the  lad,  "  Run,  now,  and  find  the  arrow°  which  I  shall 
shoot  !  "  And  as  the  lad  ran,  he  shot  the  arrow  so  as  to  fly 
beyond  him.  When  the  lad  came  to  where  the  arrow  lay  that 
Jonathan  had  shot,  Jonathan  called  after  him,  "  Isn't  the  arrow 
beyond  you  ?  "  And  again  he  cried  after  him,  "  Quick  ! 
Hurry  up  !  Don't  stand  there  !  "  So  Jonathan's  lad  picked 
up  the  arrow  and  °brought  it°  to  his  master.  But  the  lad  knew 
nothing ;  only  Jonathan  and  David  knew  what  it  meant. 
°  °  David  then  rose  and  went  away,  while  Jonathan  returned 
to  the  city. 

^Jonathan  then  handed  his  weapons  to  his  lad,  and  bade 
him  go  and  take  them  to  the  city.  When  the  boy  was  gone 
David  rose  up  from  the  side  of  the  °mound,°  prostrated 
himself,  and  bowed  three  times  to  the  earth.  They  kissed 
each  other,  and  wept  on  each  other,  °and  David  wept 
longest"  (.?).  At  last  Jonathan  said,  "  Go  in  peace,  seeing 
we  two  have  sworn  by  the  name  of  Yahweh,  that  Yahweh 
will  be  °witness°  between  you  and  me,  and  between  your 
descendants  and  mine  for  evermore  !  " 

[2)  David's  Visit  to  Ahimelech  at  Nob  (xxi.  1-9). 

David  then  came  to  Nob,  to  Ahimelech  the  priest.  Ahimelech 
was  alarmed  by  David's  arrival,  and  said,  "  Why  are  you  alone 

I— I  LXX. 

^  These  verses  (40-423)  miss  the  whole  point  of  Jonathan's  signal  to 
[David,  and  must  have  been  added  later. 

57 


and  unattended  ?  "  David  answered,  "  The  king  has  entrusted 
me  with  a  certain  mission,  and  said  that  no  one  must  know 
anything  of  the  errand  on  which  he  has  sent  me  or  the  business 
he  has  charged  me  with  ;  so  I  have  ^made  an  appointment  with^ 
my  men  to  meet  me  at  a  place  I  must  not  name.  But  now, 
°ii°  you  have  five  loaves  of  bread  to  spare,  give  them  to  me,  or 
whatever  you  can  lay  your  hands  on."  The  priest  replied, 
"  There  is  no  common  bread  in  my  possession,  but  there  is 
sacred  bread  ;  have  your  young  men  at  least  kept  themselves 
from  women  ?  "  ^^  O  certainly  !  "  said  David,  in  answer  to 
the  priest.  "  Women  had  been  taboo  to  us  for  some  days  when 
I  came  away,  so  that  the  men's  equipment  was  holy,  although 
this  is  no  sacred  expedition  ;  much  more  are  they  holy  in  their 
equipment  to-day  (?)."^  Then  the  priest  gave  him  sacred 
bread  ;  for  there  was  no  bread  there  except  the  shew-bread, 
which  is  taken  from  Yahweh's  presence  to  be  replaced  by  fresh 
bread  on  the  day  when  it  is  removed. 

But  there  was  present  that  day  one  of  Saul's  servants,  who 
was  under  restraint  before  Yahweh  :  his  name  was  Doeg, — an 
Edomite,  the  °most  stalwart  of  Saul's  runners°  (.?). 

David  then  said  to  Ahimelech,  "  Have  you  no  spear  or  sword 
at  hand  here  .?  I  came  away  without  my  sword  or  weapons  ; 
the  king's  command  was  so  urgent."  The  priest  answered, 
"  There  is  the  sword  of  Goliath  the  Philistine  whom  you  slew 
in  the  valley  of  Elah  ;  it  is  wrapped  in  a  covering  behind  the 
ephod3.  If  you  care  to  take  that  you  may  have  it ;  there  is 
nothing  else  here."  "  There  is  none  like  it  !  "  said  David  ; 
"  Give  me  it." 

(3)  David  at  Gath  (xxi.   10- 15).^ 

David  set  out  that  day  on  his  flight  from  Saul,  and  came 
to  Achish,  king  of  Gath.  The  courtiers  of  Achish  said  to 
him,  "  Why  !  this  is  David,  the  king  of  the  country — 
he  of  whom  they  used  to  sing,  '  Saul  has  slain  his  thousands  : 
David  his  tens  of  thousands  !  '  "  When  David  realised  the 
import  of  these  words  he  was  very  much  afraid  of  Achish 

'—I  LXX. 

^ — ^  The  interpretation  of  David's  answer  is  extremely  precarious. 

3  See  p.  13,  n.  2*. 

4  This  episode,  in  view  of  xxvii.  zff,  can  hardly  be  historical. 

58 


"the  king  of  Gath.  So  he  feigned  insanity  °before°  them, 
and  behaved  Hke  a  madman  in  their  hands,  °banging°  on 
the  doors  of  the  gates,  and  letting  his  sahva  run  down  his 
beard.  Achish  said  to  his  courtiers,  "  Look  !  You  see  the 
man  is  a  lunatic  ;  why  do  you  bring  him  to  me  ?  Have  / 
any  lack  of  lunatics,  that  you  have  brought  me  this  one  to 
pester  me  with  his  mad  antics  ?  Would  you  have  this 
man  enter  my  house  f  " 

6.  David's    Adventures    as    an    Outlaw,    hunted    by    Saul 
(xxii.-xxvi.), 

(1)  David  in  Adullam  and  Moab  (xxii.   1-5). 

Departing  thence,  David  made  his  escape  to  the  mountain- 
fastness^  of  Adullam  ;  and  when  his  brothers  and  all  his  family 
connections  heard  of  this  they  came  dovm  to  him  there.  There 
gathered  round  him  also  all  sorts  of  men  in  distress,  men  who 
were  in  debt,  discontented  men  ;  and  he  became  their  captain. 
He  had  thus  about  400  men  under  him. 

From  there  he  went  to  [Mizpeh  in]  Moab,  and  requested  the 
king  of  Moab  that  his  father  and  mother  might  °remain°  with 
them  till  he  should  see  what  God  would  do  for  him.  So  he 
left  them  at  the  court  of  the  king  of  Moab,  and  they  stayed 
with  him  as  long  as  David  was  in  the  fastness.  But  Gad  the 
prophet  said  to  David,  "  You  must  not  stay  in  the  fastness,  but 
leave  it  and  betake  yourself  to  the  land  of  Judah."  So  David 
left,  and  came  to  the  forest  of  Hereth. 

(2)  T^he  Massacre  of  the  Priests  of  Nob  (xxii.  6-23). 

In  due  time  Saul  learned  that  David  and  his  men  had  been 
discovered.  Now  Saul  was  at  the  time  holding  court  at  Gibeah, 
sitting  spear  in  hand  under  the  tamarisk-tree  ^on  the  high- 
place,^  with  all  his  courtiers  round  him.  Addressing  the  courtiers 
as  they  stood  round  him,  Saul  said,  "  Men  of  Benjamin,  listen 
to  me  !  Will  the  son  of  Jesse  give  all  of  you  farms  and  vineyards, 
and  make  all  of  you  commanders  of  regiments  and  companies 

^  MT  "  cave." 

2—2  LXX  ;    MT  "  in  Ramah,"  or  "  on  the  height  (?)." 

59 


that  [you  have  all  conspired  against  me,  and  that  no  one  let  me 
know  when  my  son  entered  into  a  covenant  with  the  son  of  Jesse, 
and]^  that  none  of  you  ^had  the  kindness^  to  inform  me  that  my  son 
had  set  up  my  servant  as  a  rival3  to  me,  as  is  now  plainly  the  case  f  " 
Here  Doeg  the  Edomite,  who  was  standing  near  the  courtiers 
of  Saul,  spoke  out  and  said,  "  I  saw  the  son  of  Jesse  come  to 
Nob,  to  Ahimelech  the  son  of  Ahitub,  who  consulted  Yahweh 
for  him,  and  supplied  him  with  provisions,  and  gave  him  the 
sword  of  Goliath  the  Philistine."  Thereupon  the  king  sent 
and  summoned  Ahimelech  the  son  of  Ahitub,  the  priest,  and 
all  his  brethren  the  priesthood  of  Nob.  When  they  had  all 
come  to  the  king,  Saul  said,  "  Hear  me,  son  of  Ahitub  !  " 
Ahimelech  answered,  "  At  your  service,  my  lord !  "  Saul 
continued,  "  Why  have  you  conspired  against  me  with  the  son 
of  Jesse,  giving  him  food  and  a  sword,  and  consulting  God  for 
him,  in  order  that  he  might  rise  up  as  a  rivals  to  me,  as  clearly 
appears  to-day  .?  "  Ahimelech  said  in  answer  to  the  king, 
"  Who  then  of  all  your  servants  was  so  much  to  be  trusted  as 
David — the  king's  son-in-law,  the  captain  of  your  bodyguard, 
and  honoured  in  your  house  ?  Or  is  this  the  first  time  I  have 
consulted  God  for  him  .?  I  repel  the  charge  !  Let  the  king 
lay  no  imputation  on  his  servant  [or  his  father's  house] ;  for 
your  servant  has  no  knowledge  whatever  of  all  this."  But  the 
king  replied,  "  You  must  die,  Ahimelech,  you  and  all  your 
brethren."  Then  the  king  gave  an  order  to  his  runners  who 
were  standing  by  him  ;  "  Come  forward,  and  slay  the  priests 
of  Yahweh  ;  because  they  too  are  hand-in-glove  with  David, 
for  when  they  knew  that  he  was  fleeing  from  me  they  did  not 
let  me  know,"  But  the  king's  servants  refused  to  lift  a  hand  to 
strike  down  the  priests  of  Yahweh.  Then  the  king  turned  to 
Doeg  with  the  order  to  come  forward  and  strike  down  the 
priests.  So  Doeg  the  Edomite  came  forward  and  he  fell  on 
the  priests,  kilHng  that  day  eighty-five  men  who  wore  the  linen 
ephod.4  In  Nob  also,  the  city  of  the  priests,  he  (Saul  ?)  put  to 
the  sword  men  and  women,  children  and  sucklings,  cattle,  asses 
and  sheep. 

^ — ^  These  words  arc  perhaps  a  variant  reading  of  the  following  clause. 
*— 2  LXX. 

3  LXX. 

4  See  p.  13. 

60 


Biit  one  son  of  Ahimelech  the  son  of  Ahitub  escaped  :  namely 
Abiathar,  who  fled  after  David,  and  told  him  that  Saul  had 
slain  the  priests  of  Yahweh.  David  said,  "  I  knew  at  the  time, 
when  I  saw  Doeg  the  Edomite  there,  that  he  would  be  sure  to 
tell  Saul.  I  ^am  responsible^  for  the  lives  of  all  your  father's 
house.  But  do  you  remain  with  me,  and  have  no  fear  ;  for 
the  man  who  seeks  your  life  seeks  mine  also.  With  me  you  are 
in  safe  keeping." 

(3)  David  relitves  Keilah  from  the  Philistines  (xxiii.  I- 13). 

Information  then  reached  David  that  the  Philistines  were 
besieging  Keilah  and  pillaging  the  threshing-floors.  Thereupon 
he  consulted  Yahweh :  "  Shall  I  go  and  attack  these  Philistines  ?  " 
and  the  answer  was  :  "  Go,  and  you  uill  defeat  the  PhiHstines 
and  relieve  Keilah."  But  David's  men  objected  and  said,  "  We 
are  in  constant  fear  here  [in  Judah  ?]  ;  how  much  more  if  we 
go  to  Keilah  against  the  forces  of  the  Philistines  !  "  So  David 
again  consulted  Yahweh,  who  answered,  "  Rise,  and  go  down  to 
Keilah,  for  I  v\ill  deliver  the  Philistines  into  your  hand."  David 
then  went  with  his  men  to  Keilah,  and  fought  the  Philistines, 
and  carried  off  their  cattle,  inflicting  a  severe  defeat  upon  them. 
Thus  David  reHeved  the  people  of  Keilah. 

\Mien  Saul  was  told  that  David  had  come  to  Keilah,  he  said, 
"  God  has  °dehvered°  him  into  my  hand  ;  he  has  cut  off  his 
escape  by  entering  a  city  with  gates  and  bars."  So  Saul  called 
out  all  the  people  for  war,  meaning  to  go  down  to  Keilah  and 
besiege  David  and  his  men.  ^Now  when  Abiathar  the  son  of 
Ahimelech  had  fled  to  David,  he  came  down  to  Keilah  with  the 
ephod.^  So  when  Da\'id  perceived  that  Saul  was  scheming 
mischief  against  him,  he  said  to  Abiathar,  "  Bring  the  ephod 
here  !  "  Then  he  prayed,  "  O  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  thy  servant 
has  heard  that  Saul  intends  to  come  to  Keilah,  to  destroy  the 
city  on  my  account.  3  3  And  now,  will  Saul  come  down  as 
thy  servant  has  heard  ?  Yahweh,  God  of  Israel,  make  it  known 
to  thy  servant."     Yahweh  answered,  "  He  wiU."     David  then 

I— I  LXX. 

^     ^  Transposed  from  the  beginning  of  the  paragraph.     See  p.  13. 

3 — 3  MT  inserts  wrongly  "  \^'ill  the  citizens  of  Keilah  surrender  me  to 
him  ?  "     (See  next  verse.)     LXX  omits. 

61 


asked,  "  Will  the  citizens  of  Keilah  surrender  me  and  my  men 
to  Saul  ?  "  Answer  :  "  They  will."  On  this  David  got  up, 
and  marched  out  of  Keilah  with  his  troop — about  600^  men — 
and  they  went  roving  about  wherever  they  could.  And  when 
Saul  learned  that  David  had  escaped  from  Keilah  he  broke  off 
the  expedition. 

(4)  David  in  Ziph  and  Maon  (xxiii.  14-29). 

After  this  David  remained  in  the  wilderness  in  hill-fastnesses, 
keeping  to  the  mountainous  country  [in  the  wilderness  of 
Ziph]  ;  and  though  Saul  sought  him  continually  God  did  not 
give  him  into  his  power. 

But  David  was  afraid,  knowing  that  Saul  was  out  after 
his  life — he  was  at  this  time  at  Horesh  in  the  wilderness  of 
Ziph,  But  Jonathan,  Saul's  son,  set  out  and  went  to  David 
in  Horesh,  and  encouraged  him  in  the  name  of  God,  saying 
to  him,  "  Have  no  fear  !  The  hand  of  Saul  my  father 
shall  never  reach  you  ;  you  shall  yet  be  king  over  Israel, 
and  I  shall  be  second  to  you  ;  and  that  my  father  Saul 
knows  right  well."  And  they  two  made  a  covenant  before 
Yahweh.  And  David  remained  in  Horesh,  while  Jonathan 
returned  home. 

Certain  Ziphites,  however,  went  up  to  Saul  at  Gibeah,  and 
said,  "  Do  you  know  that  David  is  hiding  in  fastnesses  near  us 
in  Horesh  [in  the  hill  of  Hachilah,  south  of  the  Desolation ]3  f 
So,  whenever  it  is  your  pleasure,  O  King,  to  come  down  to  us, 
come  ;  and  we  will  see  to  it  that  he  is  delivered  into  the  king's 
hands."  Saul  answered,  "  The  blessing  of  Yahweh  be  on  you, 
since  you  show  kindly  feeling  for  me  !  Go,  then,  and  take 
further  measures  :  find  out  °quickly°  the  place  where  his  foot 
rests  ;  for  they  tell  me  he  is  very  wily.  Find  this  out  every 
lurking-place  where  he  hides  himself,  and  come  back  to  me 
without  fail''  ;  and  I  will  go  with  you.  If  he  is  in  the  country 
at  all  I  will  ferret  him  out  from  all  the  townships  of  Judah." 

I  LXX  400. 

*  Probably  borrowed  from  xxvi.  i. 

3  Heb.  "  Jeshimon  " — virtually  a  proper  name. 

4  A  variant  of  the  preceding  sentence,  wanting  in  LXX  [but  probably 
scribal  error  in  MT — Ed.], 

62 


ScTthey  departed  and  went  on  before  Saul  to  Ziph.  But  David 
and  his  men  were  now  in  the  wilderness  of  Maon,  in  the  steppes 
to  the  south  of  the  Desolation. 

When  Saul  and  his  men  set  out  to  seek  him,  David,  being 
informed  of  it,  went  down  to  the  cliff  'that  is^  in  the  wilderness 
of  Maon  ;  and  Saul,  as  soon  as  he  heard  this,  followed  David 
into  the  wilderness  of  Maon.  Saul  ^and  his  men^  went  by  one 
side  of  the  mountain  ;  David  and  his  men  by  the  other  : 
David  hurrying  to  get  away  from  Saul,  while  Saul  and  his  men 
were  on  the  point  of  surrounding  David  and  his  men,  and 
capturing  them.  Just  then  a  messenger  brought  Saul  the 
tidings  that  the  Philistines  had  invaded  the  country,  urging 
him  to  come  with  all  speed.  So  Saul  left  off  the  pursuit  of 
David  and  marched  against  the  Philistines.  Hence  that  place 
gets  the  name  of  "  Separation  Cliff."  David  then  went  up 
from  there,  and  made  his  abode  in  the  fastnesses  above  Engedi. 

(5)  At  Engedi  :   David  spares  SaiiVs  Life  (xxiv.  1-22), 

When  Saul  returned  from  his  campaign  against  the 
Philistines,  he  was  told  that  David  was  in  the  wilderness  of 
Engedi.  Then  he  took  3,000  picked  men  out  of  all  Israel  and 
set  out  in  search  of  ^David.  While  his  men  were  on  the  east 
of  the  Chamois  Rocks,  Saul  himself^^  came  to  the  sheepfolds 
on  the  wayside  ;  where  there  is  a  cave  into  which  he  entered  to 
relieve  himself,  not  knowing  that  David  and  his  men  were 
lurking  in  the  recesses  of  the  cave.  David's  men  said  to  him, 
"  See  !  This  is  the  day  that  Yahweh  foretold  when  he  said, 
'  I  will  put  your  enemy  in  your  power,  to  do  to  him  as  you 
like.'"  4But  David  answered,  "  God  keep  me  from  doing  such 
a  thing  to  my  lord,  the  anointed  of  Yahweh,  or  laying  hands  on 
him,  seeing  he  is  Yahweh's  anointed  !  "  Thus  David  sharply 
rebuked  his  followers,  and  would  not  allow  them  to  do  Saul 
any  harm.  ^Then  he  rose  and  secretly  cut  off  the  edge  of  the 
mantle    that     Saul    was    wearing.       But    afterwards    David's 

^— I  So  LXX. 
2—2  LXX,  etc. 

3  3  Or  (following  the  punctuation  of  MT)  "  David  and  his  men  on  the 
east  of  the  Chamois  Rocks ;    and." 

4  Vv  5^*,  6  transposed  to  follow  8a. 

63 


conscience  smote  him  for  having  cut  off  the  edge  of  Saul's 
°mantle.° 

So  when  Saul  had  risen  and  left  the  cave  and  gone  along 
the  road,  David  rose  after  him,  and  stepping  out  of  the  cave 
called  after  Saul,  "  My  lord  king  !  "  Saul  looked  behind  him, 
and  David  bowed  in  homage  with  his  face  to  the  ground,  and 
spoke  thus  to  Saul  :  "  Why  do  you  listen  to  the  talk  of  those  who 
say  that  David  wants  to  harm  you  ?  You  have  seen  this  day 
with  your  own  eyes  how  when  Yahweh  put  it  in  my  power 
°  °  to  kill  you  in  the  cave  ^I  refused  to  do  it. ^  I  spared  you 
and  said,  '  I  will  not  lay  my  hand  on  my  lord,  because  he  is 
the  anointed  of  Yahweh.'  See,  my  father  !  Here  is  a  piece 
of  your  mantle  in  my  hand.  Since  I  cut  off  the  edge  of  your 
mantle  when  I  might  have  killed  you,  you  may  know  for  certain 
that  there  is  neither  malice  nor  treason  in  my  heart  ;  I  have 
never  wronged  you,  although  you  are  watching  your  opportunity 
to  take  my  life.  Let  Yahweh  judge  between  you  and  me  ; 
let  Yahweh  avenge  me  upon  you  ;  but  my  hand  shall  not  be 
against  you.     ^  ^    And,  after  all,  on  whom  is  the  king  of 

Israel  making  war  ?  Whom  are  you  hunting  ?  A  dead  dog  ! 
A  solitary  flea  !  May  Yahweh  be  judge  and  decide  between  us  ! 
May  he  see  to  it,  and  maintain  my  cause,  and  vindicate  my  right 
against  you  !  " 

When  David  stopped  speaking  thus  to  Saul  [Saul  said,  "  Is 
that  your  voice,  David,  my  son  ?  "]3  Saul  wept  aloud,  and 
said  to  David,  "  You  are  in  the  right,  and  I  in  the  wrong  ;  for 
you  have  done  a  good  turn  to  me,  while  I  have  done  you  harm. 
And  you  have  this  day  ^put  the  crown  on  alH  your  goodness 
to  me,  by  refraining  from  killing  me,  when  Yahweh  had  put  me 
in  your  power.  When  a  man  has  his  enemy  at  his  mercy,  does 
he  send  him  safely  on  his  way  ?  May  Yahweh  reward  you 
richly  for  what  you  have  done  to  me  to-day  !  And  now  I 
know  that  you  will  undoubtedly  be  king,  and  that  through  you 

^— ^  So  LXX. 

* — 2  "  As  the  old  proverb  has  it  :  From  the  wicked  proceeds  wickedness, 
but  my  hand  shall  not  be  against  you."  The  verse  has  been  inserted  by  a 
scribe  who  thought  he  knew  the  old  saying  quoted  in  David's  last  words. 

3  Taken  from  xxvi.   17. 

4—4  MT  "declared." 

64 


the  realm  of  Israel  will  be  strengthened.  Swear  to  mc,  there- 
fore, by  Yahweh,  that  you  will  not  root  out  my  offspring  after 
me,  nor  efface  my  name  from  my  father's  house."  David 
swore  thus  to  Saul ;  and  Saul  went  home  ;  but  David  and 
his  men  went  up  to  the  fastness. 

(6)  David  spares  SauVs  Life  at  the  Hill  oj  Hachilah  (xxvi.) — a 
parallel  narrative  to  (5). 

The  Ziphites  came  to  Saul  at  Gibeah  with  the  news  that 
David  was  hiding  ^near  them^  [in  the  hill  of  Hachilah, 
facing  the  Desolation].  So  Saul  went  down  at  once  to 
the  wilderness  of  Ziph,  taking  with  him  3,000  picked  men 
of  Israel,  to  hunt  for  David  in  the  wilderness  of  Ziph. 
Saul  encamped  on  the  hill  of  Hachilah,  facing  the 
Desolation,  on  the  road,  while  David  kept  to  the  wilderness. 
And  seeing  that  Saul  had  followed  him  to  the  vdlderness, 
David  sent  out  spies,  and  ascertained  beyond  doubt  that 
Saul  had  come.  Thereupon  David  got  up  and  came  to 
the  place  ^[where  Saul  was  encamped  ;  and  having  seen 
the  place]^  where  Saul  was  lying  asleep  with  Abner  the 
son  of  Ner,  his  commander-in-chief — Saul  was  lying 
within  the  entrenchment,  and  the  troops  camping  around 
him — he  spoke  to  Ahimelech  the  Hittite,  and  Abishai  the 
son  of  Zeruiah,  Joab's  brother,  and  said,  "  Which  of  you 
will  go  down  with  me  to  Saul  in  the  camp  ?  "  Abishai 
answered,  "  I  will."  So  David  and  Abishai  came  to  the 
army  by  night  ;  and  there  was  Saul  lying  asleep  within 
the  entrenchment,  with  his  spear  stuck  in  the  ground  at 
his  head,  and  Abner  and  the  men  sleeping  around  him. 
Said  Abishai  to  David,  "  God  has  given  your  enemy  into 
your  hand  this  day  !  I  will  just  pin  him  to  the  earth  with 
his  own  spear — a  single  stroke ;  no  more  !  "  David  answered 
Abishai,  "  You  must  not  murder  him  ;  for  who  ever 
laid  hands  on  Yahweh's  anointed  and  was  held  guiltless  ? 
By  the  life  of  Yahweh,  no  !  "  he  continued.  "  Either 
Yahweh  will  smite  him,  or  he  wiU  die  a  natural  death, 
or  he  wall  fall  in  battle  ;  but  the  Lord  forbid  that  /  should 

•—I  LXX. 

«— 2  Omitted  by  LXX. 

65 


put  forth  my  hand  against  the  anointed  of  Yahweh  ! 
Meanwhile,  take  the  spear  that  is  at  his  head  and  the 
water-jug,  and  let  us  be  off."  So  they  °took°  the  spear 
and  the  jug  from  Saul's  head  and  came  away.  And  no 
one  saw  or  heard  or  woke  up  ;  for  they  were  all  plunged 
in  a  deep  slumber  caused  by  Yahweh. 

David  then  crossed  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  valley, 
and  standing  at  a  distance  on  the  top  of  the  hill,  so  that  a 
great  space  lay  between,  he  shouted  to  the  people  and  to 
Abner  the  son  of  Ner  :  "  Why  don't  you  answer,  Abner  ?  " 
Abner  called  back,  "  Who  are  you,  calling  up  the  king  ?  " 
David  answered,  "  You  are  a  fine  man  !  The  like  of  you 
is  not  in  Israel !  Why  then  have  you  not  kept  watch  over 
your  lord  the  king  ?  Why  !  one  of  the  people  has  come 
through  to  murder  the  king,  your  master.  It  is  not  a 
very  soldierlike  thing,  this  that  you  have  done  !  By  the 
life  of  Yahweh,  but  you  all  deserve  death  for  not  guarding 
your  master,  the  anointed  of  Yahweh.  Look  now  where 
the  king's  spear  is,  and  where  the  water-jug,  that  were  at 
his  head." 

But  Saul  now  recognised  David's  voice,  and  said,  "  Is 
that  your  voice,  David  my  son  ?  "  "  It  is,  my  lord  king  J  " 
answered  David.  "  Why,"  he  went  on,  "  does  my  lord 
pursue  his  servant  ?  What  have  I  done  ?  What  evil 
is  there  in  my  hands  ?  Let  the  king,  then,  listen  to  what 
his  servant  has  to  say  :  If  it  be  Yahweh  who  has  incited 
you  against  me,  let  him  be  appeased  by  an  offering  ;  but 
if  it  be  men  who  have  done  it,  may  they  be  accursed  before 
Yahweh  ;  for  they  have  expelled  me  this  day  from  the 
fellowship  of  Yahweh's  people,  and  said  in  effect,  '  Away  ! 
serve  other  gods.'  But  now,  let  not  my  blood  be  spilt 
on  the  earth  far  from  the  presence  of  Yahweh  ;  for  the 
king  of  Israel  has  come  out  to  hunt  ^for  my  life,  as  the 
hawk^  hunts  the  partridge  in  the  mountains."  Saul  said  : 
*'  I  have  sinned  !  Come  back,  my  son  David  ;  I  will  not 
harm  you  any  more,  since  you  have  prized  my  life  highly 
this  day.  Oh,  I  have  acted  foolishly,  and  gone  very  far 
astray  !  "     David  said  in  reply,  "  Here  is  the  king's  spear  : 

I— I  So  LXX  ;   MT  "  a  single  flea,  as  one." 

66 


let  one  of  the  young  men  come  over  and  fetch  it.  And 
Yahweh  will  reward  every  man  according  to  his  rectitude 
and  his  fidehty  ;  when  Yahweh  put  you  in  my  power  this 
day,  I  would  not  lay  my  hand  on  the  anointed  of  Yahweli. 
As  precious  as  your  life  was  to  me  this  day,  so  precious  may 
mint  be  to  Yahweh,  and  may  he  rescue  me  from  every 
danger  !  "  Saul  said  to  David,  "  God  bless  you,  my  son 
David  !  You  will  certainly  succeed  in  all  you  undertake." 
David  then  went  his  way,  and  Saul  returned  home. 

(7)  David  and  Nabal  (xxv.). 

[About  this  time  Samuel  died,  and  all  Israel  assembled 
and  mourned  for  him,  and  he  was  buried  in  his  own  liouse 
at  Ramah.     David  went  down  to  the  wilderness  of  Maon.'] 

Now  in  Maon  there  was  a  man  who  had  a  farm  at  Carmel 
— a  man  of  substance,  owning  (3,000  sheep  and  1,000  goats — 
and  for  the  time  he  was  at  the  sheep-shearing  in  Carmel.  The 
man's  name  was  Nabal,  and  his  wife's  name  Abigail ;  the  woman 
was  sensible  and  good-looking,  but  the  man  was  rude  and 
ill-natured — a  regular  Calebite. 

David,  then,  having  heard  in  the  wilderness  that  Nabal  was 
shearing  his  sheep,  sent  ten  young  men  with  the  following 
instructions  :  "  Go  up  to  Carmel ;  get  an  interview  with  Nabal, 
and  give  him  my  compliments.  ^Address  him  as  my  brother,^ 
and  say,  '  Good  luck  to  you,  and  good  luck  to  your  household, 
and  to  all  that  is  yours  !  I  have  just  heard  that  you  are  engaged 
in  sheep-shearing.  Now  your  shepherds  have  been  in  our 
neighbourhood,  and  we  have  not  ill-used  them,  nor  have  they 
lost  anything  aU  the  time  they  have  been  in  Carmel.  Ask 
your  servants,  and  they  will  tell  you  that  it  is  so.  Look  kindly 
therefore,  on  these  young  men — all  the  more  that  we  come  at  a 
festive  season — and  give  whatever  you  can  lay  your  hand  on 
3to  your  servants,  and^  to  your  son  David.'  "  David's  men  came 
and  delivered  this  message  to  Nabal  in  David's  name,  and 
paused  for  his  reply.  But  all  the  answer  they  got  from  Nabal 
was,  "  Who  is  David  .?     Who  is  the  son  of  Jesse  ?     There  are 


I   LXX  ;    MT  "  Paran." 

^ — ^  An  obscure  expression. 

3 — 3  Some  texts  of  LXX  omit  these  words. 

67 


many  servants  now-a-days  who  break  loose  from  their  master?. 
And  I,  forsooth,  must  take  my  bread  and  wine/  and  the  besots 
I  have  slaughtered  for  my  own  'shearers,  and  give  them  to  men 
as  to  whom  I  do  not  know  where  on  earth  they  have  come  irom. !  " 
Upon  this  David's  men  took  their  way  back  to  David,  md  told 
him  all  that  had  happened.  David  then  gave  the  order  to  his 
men,  "  Every  man  gird  on  his  sword  !  "  So  they  all  girt  on 
their  swords,  and  David  did  the  same  ;  and  they  marched  out 
after  David  some  400  strong,  while  200  remained  with  the 
baggage. 

In  the  meantime  one  of  the  servants  had  told  Abigail,  Nabal's 
wife :  "  Look  here  !  David  has  sent  messengers  from  the 
wilderness  to  salute  our  master,  and  he  has  fallen  out  with  them. 
And  really  the  men  were  very  good  to  us ;  we  were  not  molested, 
nor  did  we  miss  anything  all  the  time  we  were  in  their  company 
while  we  were  on  the  moors.  They  were  like  a  wall  round  us 
by  day  and  by  night  as  long  as  we  were  near  them  tending  the 
flocks.  Now  consider  and  see  what  is  to  be  done  ;  for  ruin 
threatens  our  master  and  all  his  household.  As  for  him,  he 
is  such  a  fiend  that  there  is  no  speaking  to  him." 

Abigail  then  hurriedly  got  together  200  loaves  of  bread,  two 
skins  of  wine,  five  sheep  ready  for  cooking,  five  pecks^  of  parched 
corn,  100  bunches  of  raisins  and  200  fig-cakes,  and  put  them  on 
asses,  telling  the  servants  to  go  on  before  her,  and  she  would 
follow.     But  to  her  husband  Nabal  she  said  not  a  word. 

As  she  was  riding  down  on  her  ass  under  cover  of  the  hill, 
David  and  his  men  were  marching  down  opposite  to  her,  so 
that  she  came  upon  them  suddenly.  Now  David  had  been 
thinking,  "  For  nothing  at  all  I  have  guarded  the  whole  of  this 
man's  property  in  the  wilderness,  so  that  nothing  belonging  to 
him  was  lost  ;  and  now  he  returns  evil  for  my  good.  May 
God's  heaviest  vengeance  light  on  3  3  David,  if  I  leave  a 
single  male  of  his  by  morning  light  !  " 

Now  when  Abigail  saw  David,  she  dismounted  quickly  from 
her  ass,  and  fell  ^on  her  face  before  him'^  in  humble  deference. 

1  LXX  ;    MT  "  waters." 

2  "  Scahs  "  (one-third  of  an  Ephah). 

3 — 3  MT  wrongly  inserts  "  the  enemies  of,"   omitted  by  LXX. 
LXX. 

68 


Throwing  herself  at  his  feet  she  said,  "  On  me  alone,  my  lord, 
be  the  guilt  !  Let  your  handmaid  speak  to  you  freely,  and 
pray  hear  what  she  has  to  say.  My  lord  should  pay  no  heed 
to  this  vile  creature  Nabal,  who  is  just  what  his  name  says — 
Nabal  (churl)  he  is  by  name,  and  churl  by  nature — and  I,  your 
handmaid,  did  not  see  the  young  men  whom  my  lord  sent. 
[Truly,  my  lord,  as  surely  as  Yahweh  lives,  °  °  who  has  kept 
you  from  incurring  bloodguilt  and  taking  your  revenge  into 
your  own  hanJ.,  I  could  wish  that  your  enemies  and  those  who 
seek  to  injure  my  lord  might  be  as  Nabal. ]^  And  now,  this 
present  which  your  maidservant  has  brought  for  my  lord — let 
it  be  given  to  the  young  men  who  accompany  my  lord.  Forgive 
your  handmaid  her  offence  ;  for  Yahweh  will  assuredly  build 
for  my  lord  a  lasting  dynasty,  because  you  are  fighting  the 
battles  of  Yahweh,  and  no  wickedness  will  be  found  in  you  all 
your  days.  And  °should  a  man  arise°  to  persecute  you  and 
seek  your  life,  may  my  lord's  soul  be  bound  up  in  the  bundle  of 
life  with  Yahweh  your  God,  while  he  slings  away  the  souls  of 
your  enemies  as  from  the  pouch  of  a  sling !  Then — ^when  Yahweh 
brings  to  pass  all  the  good  which  he  has  promised  you,  and 
appoints  you  prince  over  Israel — then  my  lord's  conscience  will 
be  clear  of  the  compunction  and  remorse  that  would  follow 
shedding  blood  unnecessarily,  and  seeking  redress  ^by  his  own 
hand.^  And  when  Yahweh  brings  good  fortune  to  my  lord, 
think  of  your  handmaid." 

David  replied  to  Abigail,  "  All  praise  to  Yahweh  the  God  of 
Israel,  for  sending  you  to  meet  me  this  day  !  Blessings  also  on 
your  good  sense  and  on  yourself,  who  have  kept  me  back  this 
day  from  the  guilt  of  bloodshed,  and  from  taking  my  revenge 
into  my  own  hand  !  But  truly,  by  the  life  of  Yahweh  the  God 
of  Israel,  who  has  kept  me  from  doing  you  harm,  if  you  had  not 
come  so  promptly  to  meet  me,  there  would  not  have  been  left 
a  single  male  of  NabaPs  by  morning  light."  David  then 
accepted  the  present  she  had  brought  for  him,  saying  to  herself, 
"  Go  home  in  peace  !  See,  I  yield  to  your  request,  and  have 
treated  you  with  respect." 

When  Abigail  got  back  to  Nabal,  she  found  him  feasting  like 

^  This  sentence  comes  in  prematurely. 
^ — '  Inserted  from  LXX. 

69 


a  king  in  his  house,  and  in  a  very  jovial  mood  ;  but  as  he  was 
very  drunk  she  said  nothing  to  him  till  the  next  day.  In  the 
morning,  when  Nabal  had  slept  off  his  debauch,  and  his  wife 
told  him  what  had  happened,  ^he  had  an  apoplectic  fit,^  and  lay 
like  a  stone.  About  ten  days  later,  Yahweh  sent  a  stroke  on 
Nabal,  and  he  died. 

On  hearing  of  Nabal's  death  David  exclaimed,  "  Blessed  be 
Yahweh  who  has  avenged  the  insult  done  to  me  by  Nabal,  and 
held  back  his  servant  from  doing  wrong  ;  but  has  caused  Nabal's 
wickedness  to  recoil  on  his  own  head  ! "  Then  he  sent  and 
paid  his  addresses  to  Abigail  with  a  view  to  marriage.  And 
when  David's  men  came  to  Abigail  at  Carmel,  and  told  her  that 
David  had  sent  them  to  take  her  home  as  his  wife,  she  rose, 
bowed  her  face  to  the  ground,  and  said,  "  Why  !  Your  hand- 
maid is  ready  to  be  a  slave-girl  to  wash  the  feet  of  my  lord's 
servants."  So  she  rose  quickly,  and,  riding  on  an  ass,  accompanied 
by  her  five  maids  on  foot,  she  followed  David's  messengers, 
and  became  his  wife. 

Now  David  had  already  married  Ahinoam  of  Jezreel,  so  he 
had  them  both  for  wives.  But  Saul  had  given  his  daughter 
Michal,  whom  David  had  married,  to  Palti  the  son  of  Laish, 
from  Gallim. 

7.  David  among  the  Philistines  (i  Sam.  xxvii.-2  Sam.  i.). 
(i)  David  becomes  a  Vassal  of  Achish  of  Gath  (xxvii,). 

David  at  last  came  to  the  conclusion  that  sooner  or  later  he 
must  fall  into  the  hands  of  Saul.  "  The  best  I  can  do,"  he  said 
to  himself,  "  is  to  make  my  escape  to  the  Phihstine  territory  ; 
then  Saul  in  despair  will  abandon  the  search  for  me  within  the 
borders  of  Israel,  and  I  shall  escape  from  his  power."  David 
set  out  accordingly,  and  with  his  600^  men  went  over  to  Achish 
the  son  of  Maoch,  king  of  Gath.  So  David  and  his  men  resided 
with  Achish  in  Gath  ;  each  man  with  his  family,  and  David 
with  his  two  wives,  Ahinoam  of  Jezreel,  and  Abigail  the  widow 
of  Nabal  of  Carmel.  And  Saul,  being  informed  of  David's 
flight  to  Gath,  searched  for  him  no  more. 

^ — ^  Or,  "  all  spirit  died  out  of  him,  and  he  lay     .     .     .,"  ;    lit.,   "  his 
heart  died  within  him." 
2  I.XX,  etc.,  "  400." 

70 


After  a  time  David  said  to  Achish,  "  If  you  arc  pleased  with 
me,  let  me  have  quarters  assigned  to  me  in  one  of  the  provincial 
towns,  where  I  may  settle  :  why  should  your  servant  live  so 
near  you  in  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  ?  "  So  Achish  gave  him 
Ziklag  at  that  time  ;  hence  Ziklag  belongs  to  the  kings  of  Judah 
to  this  day. 

The  whole  time  that  David  spent  in  Philistine  territory  was 
a  year  and  four  months.  During  this  period  he  and  his  men 
went  out  and  raided  the  ^  'Gizrites  and  Amalekites,  these 

being  the  peoples  inhabiting  the  region  that  extends  Hrom 
Telam^  towards  Shur,  as  far  as  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  every 
time  that  David  raided  their  land  he  left  neither  man  nor  woman 
alive,  but  carried  off  sheep  and  cattle,  asses  and  camels,  and 
clothing  ;  and  returned  with  them  to  Achish.  If  Achish  then 
asked,  "  °\Vhere°  have  you  made  a  raid  to-day  .?  "  David  would 
answer,  "  On  the  Negeb  of  Judah,"  or,  "  On  the  Negeb  of  the 
Jerahmeelites,"  or,  "  On  the  Negeb  of  the  Kenites."  David's 
reason  for  sparing  neither  man  nor  woman  to  bring  home  to 
Achish  was  his  fear  that  they  might  give  information  against 
him  and  his  men.  °Thus  David  acted,°  and  this  was  his  custom 
all  the  time  he  stayed  in  the  country  of  the  Philistines.  So 
Achish  trusted  David,  thinking  "  He  has  brought  himself  into 
disfavour  with  his  countrymen  of  Israel ;  now  he  will  remain 
my  vassal  for  ever." 

(2)  David  narrowly  escapes  having  to  fight  against  his  own 
Country  (xxviii.  1,2;    xxix). 

At  this  time  the  Philistines  mustered  their  forces  for  war 
against  Israel.  Achish  said  to  David,  "  You  understand  that 
you  and  your  men  take  the  field  with  me  in  the  army."  "  Quite 
so  !  "  replied  David,  "  °now°  you  shall  see  what  your  servant 
can  do."  "  Good  !  "  said  Achish,  "  for  this  I  make  you  3head 
of  my  bodyguard3  permanently." 

So  the  Philistines  brought  their  whole  force  together  at 
Aphek,  while  the  Israelites  encamped  at  the  well  in  Jezreel. 
Now  as  the  Tyrants'^  of  the  Philistines  marched  past  with  their 

^ — ^  MT  "  Geshurites  and  the." 

2—2  So  MSS  of  LXX  ;    MT  "    from  of  old." 

3 — 3  Lit.  "  keeper  of  my  head." 

4  See  note  4,  p.  19. 

71 


companies  and  regiments,  David  and  his  men  bringing  up  the 
rear  under  Achish,  the  Philistine  officers  said,  "  What  are  these 
Hebrews  doing  here  ?  "  Achish  answered  them,  "  Why,  this 
is  David,  the  servant  of  Saul,  king  of  Israel,  who  has  been  with 
me  for  a  year  or  °two°  ;  and  I  have  found  nothing  amiss  in  him 
from  the  day  he  joined  °me°  till  now."  But  the  Philistine 
officers  got  angry  with  him,  and  said,  "  Send  the  man  back  ! 
Let  him  return  to  the  quarters  you  have  assigned  to  him  ;  but 
he  shall  not  go  into  battle  with  us,  or  he  will  ^play  the  traitor 
to  us^  in  the  battle.  What  better  way  could  such  a  man  find 
to  ingratiate  himself  with  his  sovereign  than  with  the  heads  of 
these  men  of  ours  ?  Do  you  forget  that  this  is  the  David  of 
whom  they  used  to  sing  in  dances  : 

*  Saul  has  slain  his  thousands, 

David  his  tens  of  thousands '  ?  " 

So  Achish  called  David,  and  said  to  him,  "  As  Yahweh  lives, 
I  believe  in  your  honour,  and  it  would  please  me  well  if  you 
could  go  in  and  out  with  me  in  the  camp  ;  for  I  have  found  no 
fault  in  you  from  the  time  you  came  to  me  to  this  day.  But 
you  are  not  in  favour  with  the  Tyrants.  So  now  turn  back, 
and  go  away  peaceably,  and  do  not  give  offence  to  the  Tyrants  of 
the  Philistines."  David  said  to  Achish,  "  But  what  have  I 
done  ?  What  have  you  found  in  your  servant  from  the  day  I 
entered  your  service  tiU  now,  that  I  may  not  come  with  you 
and  fight  against  the  enemies  of  your  majesty  ?  "  Achish 
answered,  "  °You°  know  that  in  my  eyes  you  are  good  as  the 
Angel  of  God  !  Only,  the  Philistine  officers  have  said  that  you 
must  not  go  into  battle  with  them.  So  now  you  wiU  get  up 
early  in  the  morning,  you  and  the  servants  of  your  sovereign 
who  have  come  with  you,  ^and  go  to  the  place  I  have  assigned 
to  you.  Cherish  no  ill-will  in  your  heart — for  I  esteem  you 
highly* — but  just  rise  in  the  morning  as  soon  as  it  is  light,  and 
go  away."  So  David  and  his  men  rose  early  in  the  morning, 
to  depart  for  the  land  of  the  Philistines ;  while  the  Philistines 
moved  up  to  Jezreel. 

^— ^  Lit.  "be  a  Satan  to  us." 
* — *  Inserted  from  LXX,  etc. 

7* 


(3)  David  punishes  the  Amalekites  jor  the  Sack  of  Ziklag{x.xx.). 

By  the  time  David  and  his  men  reached  Ziklag  on  the  third 
day,  the  Amalekites  had  made  a  raid  on  the  Negcb  [and  Ziklag], 
and  had  sacked  Ziklag  and  burned  it.  They  had  made  captives 
of  the  women  ^and  all'  who  were  in  it,  young  and  old,  not  killing 
any  of  them,  but  carrying  them  off  when  they  departed.  So 
David  and  his  men  came  to  the  city,  only  to  find  it  burned  to 
the  ground,  and  their  wives,  sons  and  daughters  carried  into 
captivity  ;  and  they  broke  into  loud  lamentations,  and  wept 
till  they  could  weep  no  more.  [David's  two  wives  had  been 
taken  captive — Ahinoam  of  Jezreel  and  Abigail  the  widow  of 
Nabal  the  Carmelite.]  David  now  found  himself  in  a  very 
difficult  position  ;  for  his  followers  spoke  of  stoning  him,  in 
the  bitterness  of  their  grief  for  their  sons  and  daughters.  But 
David  kept  his  courageous  trust  in  Yahweh  his  God  ;  and  said 
to  Abiathar  the  priest,  the  son  of  Ahimelech,  '*  Bring  the  ephod* 
to  me  here  !  "  When  Abiathar  had  done  so,  David  put  the 
question  to  Yahweh,  "  Shall  I  pursue  this  horde  ?  Can  I 
overtake  them  f  "  Yahweh  answered,  "  Pursue  them  ;  for 
you  will  certainly  overtake  them  and  recover  your  property." 

So  David  set  out  with  the  600  men  he  had,  and  came  to  the 
watercourse  of  Besor  °  °.  Thence  he  continued  the 
pursuit  with  400  men,  leaving  behind  [200  who  were  too 
exhausted  to  cross  the  watercourse.  Then  they  found  an 
Egyptian  lying  on  the  plain  and  brought  him  to  David.  They 
gave  him  some  bread  and  water  and  a  piece  of  fig-cake  3and  two 
bunches  of  raisins^  ;  and  when  he  had  eaten  he  revived  ;  for  he 
had  been  without  food  or  water  for  three  days  and  three  nights. 
David  then  asked  him,  "  To  whom  do  you  belong,  and  where 
do  you  come  from  .?  "  and  he  answered,  "  I  am  an  Egyptian 
youth,  the  slave  of  an  Amalekite,  and  my  master  abandoned  me 
because  I  was  taken  ill  three  days  ago.  We  had  made  an 
incursion  into  the  Negeb  of  the  Crethi  [and  that  which  belongs 
to  Judah],  and  the  Negeb  of  the  Calebites  ;  and  we  burned  down 
Ziklag."  David  said  to  him,  "  Will  you  guide  me  to  these 
robbers  ?  "    He  answered,  "  If  you  will  swear  to  me  by  God 

I— I  So  LXX. 

*  See  p.  13. 

3—3  Omitted  in   LXX. 

73 


that  you  will  neither  kill  me  nor  give  me  up  to  my  master,  I 
will  guide  you  to  them." 

When  he  had  guided  him  down  to  them,  there  they  were, 
spread  over  the  whole  country-side,  eating  and  drinking  and 
merrymaking,  on  account  of  the  huge  spoil  they  had  taken  from 
the  land  of  the  Phihstines  and  Judah.  So  David  routed  them 
from  dawn  to  evening,  °and  put  them  to  the  ban°  ;  so  that 
none  escaped  except  400  young  men  who  were  mounted  on 
camels  and  fled.  Thus  David  recovered  all  that  the  Amalekites 
had  taken  [also  he  recovered  his  two  wives]  ;  and  nothing  was 
missing  whether  of  the  spoil  or  the  sons  and  daughters,  or 
anything  they  had  taken — it  was  all  brought  back  by  David. 
°They°  took  all  the  sheep  and  cattle,  ^and  drove  them  before 
him,^  crying,  "  This  is  David's  booty." 

When  David  returned  to  the  200  men  who  had  been  left 
behind  at  the  watercourse  of  Besor  because  they  were  too 
exhausted  to  follow  him,  they  came  out  to  meet  David  and  his 
company,  and  ^as  they  drew  near  the  army  they  saluted  them.^ 
But  all  the  ill-disposed  and  worthless  men  among  those  who 
had  gone  with  David  spoke  up  and  said,  "  Since  these  men  did 
not  go  with  us  we  will  not  give  them  any  of  the  spoil  we  have 
recovered,  except  to  each  his  wife  and  children  ;  let  them  take 
these  and  go  !  "  But  David  said,  "  You  shall  not  act  so,  3after3 
Yahweh  has  given  us  so  much,  and  preserved  us,  and  delivered 
into  our  hand  the  horde  that  attacked  us.  Who  would  agree 
with  you  in  this  ?  No  !  The  share  of  him  who  goes  into 
battle  shall  be  the  same  as  his  who  remains  to  guard  the  baggage  : 
they  shall  divide  equally  !  "  And  so  it  has  been  ever  since  : 
he  made  it  law  and  custom  in  Israel  to  this  day. 

When  David  came  to  Ziklag  he  sent  part  of  the  spoil  to  the 
elders  of  Judah  °and°  to  his  friends,  with  the  message,  "  A 
present  for  you  from  the  spoil  of  Yahweh's  enemies  1  "  He 
did  so  to  those  in  ^Bethuel,^  in  °Ramah°  of  the  Negeb,  in  Jattir, 

^ — ^  MT  "  they  drove  them  before  those  cattle." 

2 — 2  So  LXX  partly  ;  MT  "  David  drew  near  the  people  with  a  friendly 
greeting." 

3—3  LXX. 

'J— 4  See  I  Chr.  iv.  30  ;   MT  "  Bethel." 

74 


in  ^Arara'  (?),  in  Siphemoth,  in  Eshtemoa,  in  *Carmel,^  in  the 
cities  of  the  Jerahmeehtes  and  Kenites,  in  Hormah,  in  Bor-ashan, 
in  Athach,  and  in  Hebron — and  to  all  the  places  where  David 
and  his  men  had  sojourned. 

(4)  Siiul  and  the  Witch  of  Endor  (xxviii.  3-25). 

This  passage  interrupts  the  natural  connection  between 
xxviii.  2  and  xxix.  i  ;  and  must  be  derived  from  a  different 
source. 

By  this  time  Samuel  had  died  ;  all  Israel  had  gone  into 
mourning  for  him,  and  had  buried  him  in  his  city  of  Ramah. 
[Saul,  moreover,  had  suppressed  the  necromancers  and 
soothsayers  throughout  the  land.p 

The  Philistines  now  assembled  their  forces  and  entered 
the  land,  and  encamped  in  Shunem  ;  while  Saul  called  all 
Israel  together  and  pitched  his  camp  on  Gilboa,  But 
when  Saul  saw  the  camp  of  the  Philistines  his  heart  trembled 
with  fear.  He  tried  to  consult  Yahweh,  but  Yahweh  gave 
him  no  answer,  either  by  dream  or  by  priestly  oracle,  or 
by  prophet.  Saul  then  commanded  his  servants  to  seek 
out  a  woman  who  could  conjure  up  the  dead,  that  he  might 
go  and  consult  her.  His  servants  said  to  him,  "  There  is 
such  a  woman  at  Endor." 

Saul  then,  having  disguised  himself  and  put  on  other 
clothes,  set  out  with  two  attendants,  and  came  to  the 
woman  by  night,  and  said  to  her,  "  Conjure  for  me  by 
your  ghost,  and  bring  up  some  one  whom  I  shall  name." 
But  the  woman  answered,  "  Surely  you  know  what  Saul 
has  done — how  he  has  hunted  down  the  necromancers  and 
soothsayers  in  the  land  !  Why  do  you  lay  a  trap  for  me,  to 
bring  about  my  death  ?  "  Saul  then  swore  to  her  :  "  As 
Yahweh  lives,  there  shall  no  punishment  fall  on  you  in 
this  case."  The  woman  then  asked,  "  Whom  do  you  wish 
me  to  call  up  ?  "  and  Saul  answered,  "  Call  me  up  Samuel." 
But  when  the  woman  saw  '^Samueh  she  screamed  out  and 

^ — ^  See  Josh.  xv.  22. 

2—2  So  LXX ;    MT  "  Rachal. 

3  Perhaps  added  by  an  editor  in  view  of  v.  9. 

4—4  Some  read  "  Saul,"  with  a  few  MSS  of  LXX. 

75 


said  to  Saul,  "  Why  have  you  deceived  me,  when  you  are 
Saul  himself  ?  "  The  king  answered,  "  Do  not  be  afraid  ! 
What  have  you  seen  ?  "  She  said,  "  I  saw  a  spirit^  rising 
out  of  the  earth."  "  What  is  he  Hke  ?  "  "  It  is  an  old 
man  coming  up,  wrapped  in  a  mantle."  Then  Saul  knew 
that  it  was  Samuel,  and  bowed  with  his  face  to  the  ground 
in  reverence. 

Samuel  said,  addressing  Saul,  *'  Why  have  you  disturbed 
me  by  calling  me  up  ?  "  Saul  replied,  "  I  am  in  sore 
distress  !  The  Philistines  are  attacking  me  ;  God  has 
thrown  me  off,  and  no  longer  answers  me,  either  by 
prophet  or  by  dream.  Therefore  I  have  called  you,  hoping 
you  would  show  me  what  I  should  do."  .  Samuel  said, 
"  But  why  do  you  ask  me,  when  Yahweh  has  forsaken  you 
and  become  your  °enemy°  ?  Yahweh  has  done  to  °you° 
what  he  threatened  through  me  :  he  has  torn  the  kingdom 
from  you  and  given  it  to  another,  to  David.  Because  you 
disobeyed  the  command  of  Yahweh,  and  failed  to  execute 
his  fierce  wrath  on  Amalek,  therefore  has  Yahweh  done 
this  to  you  to-day.  [And  Yahweh  will  deliver  Israel 
also,  as  well  as  you,  into  the  hand  of  the  Philistines  ;  and] 
To-morrow  you  and  your  sons  will  be  with  me  ;  Yahweh 
will  also  deliver  the  army  of  Israel  into  the  hand  of  the 
Philistines."  At  this  Saul,  ^in  utter  despair,^  fell  full 
length  on  the  ground,  completely  terrified  by  the  words 
of  Samuel ;  and  indeed  he  had  no  strength  in  him,  for  he 
had  eaten  nothing  all  that  day  and  all  night. 

Then  the  woman  approached  Saul,  and  seeing  that  he 
was  quite  unmanned,  she  said  to  him  :  "  Listen  !  Your 
handmaid  has  complied  with  your  request  :  I  have  risked 
my  life  in  obeying  the  command  you  laid  upon  me  ;  now 
do  you  be  prevailed  on  by  me,  and  let  me  tempt  you  with 
a  morsel  of  food,  that  you  may  eat,  and  have  strength  to 
resume  your  journey."  But  he  refused  and  said,  "  I  will 
not  eat."  But  when  urged  by  his  servants,  as  well  as  the 
woman,  he  yielded  to  their  persuasion,  and  rose  from  the 
ground,  and  seated  himself  on  the  bed.     Now  the  woman 

^  Lit.  "  a  god." 

2—2  LXX  ;    MT  "  hastily." 

76 


Had  a  stall-fed  calf  in  the  house,  and  she  hastily  killed  it  ; 
then  she  got  some  meal  and  kneaded  it,  and  baked  unleavened 
cakes.  This  she  set  before  Saul  and  his  attendants  ;  and 
after  they  had  eaten  they  rose  and  went  their  way  the  same 
night. 

(5)  Saul's  Last  Battle  (xxxi.). 

Meanwhile^  the  Philistines  °had  joined®  battle  with  Israel ; 
the  Israelites  had  been  put  to  flight  by  the  Philistines ;  and 
the  slain  lay  thick  on  Mount  Gilboa.  The  Philistines  pressed 
hard  on  Saul  and  his  sons  ;  they  killed  Jonathan,  Abinadab, 
and  Malchishua,  the  sons  of  Saul.  Fiercely  the  battle  raged 
against  Saul,  till  the  archers  °  °  found  him,  and  %e  was 
wounded  in  the  abdomen.^  Then  Saul  said  to  his  armour- 
bearer,  "  Draw  your  sword  and  run  me  through  with  it,  lest 
these  uncircumcised  dogs  come  °and°  make  sport  of  me."  But 
the  armour-bearer  was  too  much  afraid  to  do  it,  and  refused  ; 
so  Saul  took  his  own  sword  and  threw  himself  upon  it.  When 
the  armour-bearer  saw  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  also  threw  himself 
on  his  sword,  and  died  by  his  side.  Thus  died  Saul  and  his 
three  sons  and  his  armour-bearer  3  3  together  on  the  same 
day.  And  when  the  Israelites  ^in  the  cities'*  of  the  valley  (of 
Jezreel),  and  *in  those"*  on  the  Jordan  saw  that  the  army  of 
Israel  had  fled,  and  Saul  and  his  sons  were  dead,  they  forsook 
the  cities  and  fled  ;  and  the  Philistines  came  and  occupied 
them. 

On  the  morrow  the  Philistines  came  to  strip  the  slain,  and 
found  Saul  and  his  three  sons  lying  on  Mount  Gilboa.  They 
cut  off  his  head  and  stripped  off  his  armour  ;  and  sent  them 
round  the  Philistine  territory,  to  carry  the  good  news  to  5  5 
their  idols  and  their  people.  They  put  Saul's  armour  in  the 
temple  of  Astarte  ;  and  his  body  they  °hung°  on  the  wall  of 
Bethshean. 

But  when  the  citizens  of  Jabesh  in  Gilead  heard  what  the 
Philistines  had  done  to  Saul,  they  arose,  every  fighting  man  of 

'  Referring  back  to  ch.  xxx. 

^ — ^  So  LXX ;    MT  "  he  was  in  anguish  from  the  archers." 

3—3  MT  "  also  all  his  men  "  ;    not  in  LXX. 

+ — ♦  MT  "  on  the  other  side  "  (twice) ;   omitted  in  i  Chron.  x.  7). 

■^ — 5  So  LXX,  etc.  (see  i  Chron.  x.  9) ;    MT  inserts  "  the  temple  of." 

77 


them,  and  after  marching  all  night  they  took  down  the  bodies  ot 
Saul  and  his  sons  from  the  wall  of  Bethshean,  and  ^brought 
them^  to  Jabesh  ;  ^and  burned  them  there.^  Then  they  took 
their  bones  and  buried  them  under  the  tamarisk-tree^  in  Jabesh  ; 
and  fasted  seven  days. 

(6)  How  David  received  the  Tidings  oJSauVs  Death  (2  Sam.  i.  1-16). 

In  these  verses  two  narratives  seem  to  he  mixed  up,  of  which 
thefirst{invv.  1-4, 11, 12)  gives  an  account  of  the  battle  quite 
consistent  with  the  preceding  chapter.  The  second  gives  an 
entirely  different  account  of  SauPs  death  {vv.  6-10),  {agreeing, 
however,  with  2  Sam.  iv.  9,  10)  ;  and  as  there  is  no  hint 
that  the  story  told  by  the  Amalekite  is  a  lie,  we  must  suppose 
that  it  embodies  another  tradition  regarding  the  manner  of 
SauVs  death.     We  may  divide  them  as  follows  : — 

A.  i.  {vv.  1-4 ;    II,   12). 

On  the  third  day  after  Saul's  death,  when  David  had  returned 
from  his  defeat  of  the  Amalekites,  and  had  spent  two  days  in 
Ziklag,  there  came  a  man  from  the  camp  [from  Saul],  with  his 
clothes  torn  and  earth  on  his  head.  When  he  came  to  David, 
he  threw  himself  on  the  ground  and  did  homage  to  him.  David 
said  to  him,  "  Where  have  you  come  from  ?  "  and  he  answered, 
"  I  am  a  fugitive  from  the  camp  of  Israel."  "  How  have  things 
gone  ?  "  asked  David,  "  Tell  me,  pray."  He  said,  "  Our 
people  have  fled  from  the  battle-field  ;  many  of  the  soldiers 
have  fallen  ;  Saul  also  and  his  son  Jonathan  are  dead."  Then 
David  took  hold  of  his  clothes  and  tore  them,  as  did  all  the  men 
that  were  with  him.  And  they  wailed  and  wept  and  fasted  till 
the  evening,  for  Saul  and  his  son  Jonathan,  and  the  people  of 
Yahweh  *         ^  because  they  had  fallen  by  the  sword. 

B.  ii.  {:uv.  5-10;    13-16). 

#  #  #  *  j)^yi(j  g^i(j  ^Q  ^}^e  young  man  who  had  brought 
the  news,  "  How  do  you  know  that  Saul  and  his  son 
Jonathan   are   dead  ?  "     The   youth   replied,   "  By   mere 

I— I  So  I  Chron.  x.   12  ;    LXX,  etc. 

2 — 2  Omitted  in  i  Chr.  x.     Some  would  read  "  and  wailed  for  them  there." 

3  I  Chr.  X.  12  "  terebinth." 

MT  adds  "  and  the  house  of  Israel." 

78 


'chance  I  happened  to  be  on  Mount  Gilboa,  and  there  I 
found  Saul  leaning  on  his  spear,  while  the  chariots  and 
"  °  horsemen  pressed  closely  on  him.  Turning  round 
and  seeing  me,  he  called  me  ;  and  I  answered,  'What  is 
it  f  '  He  then  asked  me  who  I  was,  and  I  said,  '  I  am 
an  Amalekite.'  Then  he  said,  '  Stand  over  me,  and  kill 
me  outright  ;  for  the  death-throes  are  on  me,  although 
my  soul  is  still  whole  within  me.'  So  I  stood  over  him 
and  despatched  him  ;  for  I  knew  that  he  could  not  survive 
his  fall.  And  I  took  the  diadem  from  his  head,  and  the 
armlet  from  his  arm,  and  have  brought  them  here  to  my 
lord.'" 

David  then  asked  the  young  man  who  had  brought  the 
news,  "  Where  do  you  come  from  ?  "  to  which  he  answered, 
"  I  am  an  Amalekite — the  son  of  a  protected  guest."  Said 
David,  "  What  ?  Were  you  not  afraid  to  raise  your  hand 
to  slay  the  anointed  of  Yahweh  ?  "  Then,  calling  on  one 
of  his  soldiers,  he  said,  "  Here  !  Strike  him  down  !  "  So 
the  soldier  struck  him  dead.  David  said  to  him,  "Your 
blood  be  on  your  own  head  ;  for  your  own  mouth  gave 
evidence  against  you  when  you  said,  '  It  was  I  who  killed 
the  anointed  of  Yahweh.'  " 

(7)  David's  Lament  over  Saul  and  Jonathan  (i.  17-27). 

David  composed  the  following  elegy  on  Saul  and  his  son 
Jonathan — [it  is  contained  in  the  Book  of  Jashar,  that  the 
sons  of  Judah  might  learn  it].^     He  said  : — 

°Alas°  for  thy  chivalry,  Israel  ! 

On  thy  heights  it  lies  slain. 
How  are  the  heroes  fallen 

2  In  the  thick  of  the  battle  1^ 

Make  it  not  known  in  Gath, 

Nor  tell  it  in  Ashkelon's  streets  ; 
Lest  Philistia's  daughters  rejoice — 

The  girls  of  the  heathen 3  make  merry  ! 

^  Transposing  the  order  of  clauses,  and  (with  LXX)  omitting  the  word 
"  bow." 

^ — ^  A  line  added  from  v.  25. 

3  Strictly  "  uncircumcised." 

79 


Ye  hills  of  Gilboa  !     Nor  dew  descend, 

Nor  rain  fall  on  you,  ye  fields  of  death  !^ 

For  there  was  the  heroes'  shield  defiled — ^ 
3The  weapons  of  one  anointed^  with  oil — 

With  the  blood  of  the  slain,  the  fat  of  the  mighty! 

Bow  of  Jonathan  ne'er  turned  back, 

Nor  sword  of  Saul  came  empty  home. 

Saul  and  Jonathan  !     The  loved  and  the  lovely  ! 
In  death,  as  in  life,  unsevered  : 

Than  eagles  more  swift,  than  lions  more  strong  ! 

Ye  daughters  of  Israel !     Weep  for  Saul, 

Who  clothed  you  in  purple  and  °silk°  ; 
Who  braided  your  raiment  with  gold. 

How  are  the  heroes  fallen 

In  the  thick  of  the  fight  ! 
^Jonathan  on  thy  heights  is  slain  !'^ 

I  am  grieved  for  thee,  O  Jonathan,  brother  ! 

Right  dear  wert  thou  to  me. 
Thy  love  to  me  was  wonderful. 

More  than  the  love  of  woman. 

How  are  the  heroes  fallen, — 

Perished  the  weapons  of  war  ! 


^ — ^  Or,  "  ye  fields  of  deceit  "  ;    both  being  emendation!  of  MT. 

»— 2  MT  adds  "  the  shield  of  Saul." 

3 — 3  MT  has  a  negative  particle  (a  difference  of  one  letter), i.e.,  "of  one 
not  anointed." 

4 — 4  Text  uncertain.  Luc,  etc.,  read  "Jonathan,  thou  art  wounded  to 
death  "  ;  which  might  easily  be  emended  to  "  Jonathan,  I  grieve  for  thy 
death," — -a  possible  variant  of  the  next  line. 

8o 


III.     DAVID. 

(2  Sam.  ii.-xxiv.) 

I.  David  as  King  of  Judah  (ii.  i-v.  5). 

(i)  His  Anointing  in  Hebron  (ii.  1-7). 

After  this  David  inquired  of  Yahweh  :  "  Shall  I  go  up  into  one 
of  the  cities  of  Judah  ?  "  Yahweh's  response  being  favourable, 
David  asked,  "  To  which  city  ?  "  and  the  answer  was  "  To 
Hebron."  To  Hebron  accordingly  David  went  up,  with  his 
two  wives,  Ahinoam  of  Jezreel  and  Abigail  the  widow  of  Nabal 
the  Carmelite.  The  men  of  his  company  he  brought  up  also, 
each  with  his  family  ;  and  they  settled  in  the  cities  round 
Hebron.  Then  the  men  of  Judah  came  and  anointed  David 
there  as  king  over  the  house  of  Judah. 

On  hearing  that  the  inhabitants  of  Jabesh  Gilead  had  buried 
Saul,  David  sent  envoys  to  the  rulers^  of  that  city  with  this 
message  :  "  The  blessing  of  Yahweh  be  on  you  for  this  gracious 
service  you  have  rendered  to  your  master  Saul  by  burying  him  ! 
May  Yahweh  show  you  constant  favour  ;  and  I  on  my  part 
will  requite  you  with  benefits  °for°  having  done  this  thing. 
Now  then,  take  courage,  and  be  brave  men  ;  though  your  master 
Saul  is  dead,  the  house  of  Judah  have  anointed  me  as  king  over 
them." 

(2)  The  Contest  between  David  and,  Eshbaal  (ii.  8-iv.  12). 

{a)  ii.  8-11.     Eshbaal  crowned  at  Mahanaim. 

Now  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  Saul's  commander-in-chief,  had 
taken  Eshbaal,^  Saul's  son,  and  brought  him  over  to  Mahanaim, 
where  he  made  him  king  over  Gilead  and  Asher,^  Jezreel, 
Ephraim  and  Benjamin  :  that  is  to  say  over  all  Israel ;  *  ♦ 
only  the  house  of  Judah  acknowledged  David.     5         5 

I  LXX;    MT  "men." 

*  MT  "  Ishbosheth  "  ;  and  so  throughout.  The  original  name  is  preserved 
in  I  Chr.  viii.  39.  For  the  word  Baal,  on  account  of  its  heathenish  associa- 
tions, the  scribes  substituted  a  word  meaning  "  shameful  thing." 

3  MT  "  the  Ashurites." 

4 — ♦  V.  \oa  :  "  Forty  years  old  was  Eshbaal,  Saul's  son,  when  he  became 
King  over  Israel  ;    and  he  reigned  two  years." 

5 — 5  y.  II  :  "The  time  that  David  reigned  over  the  house  of  Judah  in 
Hebron  was  seven  years  and  six  months." 

gi 


{b)  ii.  l2-iii.  i.       7hg  Battle  of  Giheon. 

Then  Abner  the  son  of  Ner  set  out  from  Mahanaim  with  the 
soldiers  of  Eshbaal,  Saul's  son,  °and  came°  to  Gibeon  ;  while 
Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  with  David's  men  marched  out  ^from 
Hebron/  The  two  armies  met  at  the  pool  of  Gibeon  °  °  and 
halted,  one  on  this  side  of  the  pool  and  the  other  on  that. 
Said  Abner  to  Joab,  "  Let  the  lads  stand  up,  and  show  us  some 
warlike  sport."  "  Agreed  !  "  said  Joab.  So  there  stood  up 
and  were  told  off  by  number  twelve  from  Benjamin,  belonging 
to  Eshbaal  the  son  of  Saul,  and  twelve  of  David's  men.  Then 
each  man  seized  his  opponent  by  the  hair  of  his  head  ^ith  one 
hand,^  and  with  the  other  plunged  his  sword  in  his  opponent's 
side,  so  that  they  fell  dead  together.  Hence  that  place  was 
named  "  The  field  of  Sides3  "  (?),  which  is  at  Gibeon. 

In  the  fierce  battle  that  ensued  that  day,  Abner  and  the 
men  of  Israel  were  worsted  by  David's  soldiers.  Now  there 
were  three  sons  of  Zeruiah,  Joab,  Abishai  and  Asahel ;  and 
Asahel  was  fleet-footed  as  any  gazelle  in  the  wilds.  Asahel, 
then,  pursued  Abner,  never  swerving  from  his  track  to  right 
or  left.  So  Abner  turned  round  and  said,  "  Are  you  Asahel  ?  " 
He  answered,  "  I  am."  Abner  then  said,  "  Turn  off  to  the 
right  or  left,  and  seize  one  of  the  fighting  men,  and  take  his 
arms."  But  Asahel  would  not  give  up  the  pursuit.  Again 
Abner  spoke  to  him,  "  Leave  off  following  me  ;  else  I  will 
strike  you  to  the  ground  ;  and  how  could  I  then  look  your 
brother  Joab  in  the  face  ,?  "  As  he  still  refused  to  draw  off, 
Abner  dealt  him  °a  backward  stroke°  through  the  abdomen,  so 
that  the  spear  came  out  behind  ;  and  Asahel  fell  and  died  on 
the  spot.  [And  all  who  came  up  to  the  place  where  Asahel 
had  fallen  and  died  stood  still,] 

Joab  and  Abishai  now  took  up  the  pursuit  of  Abner.  But 
at  sunset,  as  they  reached  the  hill  of  Ammah,  on  the  east  °  ° 
of  the  road  in  the  wilderness  of  Geba"*,  the  Benjamites  closed 
in  behind  Abner,  forming  a  solid  body,  and  halted  on  the  top  of 

^ — ^  Inserted  with  Luc,  etc. 
2—2  Added  with   LXX. 

3  An  uncertain  word.     MT  "of  rocks"  (or  "flints"). 

4  MT  "  Gibeon." 

8z 


'the  hill  of  Ammah.''  Thence  Abner  called  to  Joab,  "  Must 
the  sword  devour  for  ever  f  Do  you  not  know  that  the 
after-taste  will  be  bitter  f  Will  you  not  at  last  call  off  the 
people  from  pursuing  their  brothers  ?  "  Joab  answered,  "  As 
Yahweh*  lives,  but  for  this  word  of  yours,  morning  should  have 
dawned  before  the  people  had  desisted  from  the  pursuit  of 
their  brothers."  So  Joab  then  blew  a  trumpet,  and  his  whole 
army  halted,  and  did  not  pursue  the  Israelites  further,  or  renew 
the  fight.  But  Abner  and  his  men  marched  through  the 
Jordan-valley  all  that  night,  crossing  the  Jordan  and  traversing 
the  whole  length  of  -"^the  Gorge\  till  they  reached  Mahanaim. 
And  Joab,  having  abandoned  the  pursuit  of  Abner,  gathered 
his  forces  together,  when  it  was  found  that  of  David's  soldiers 
nineteen  men  were  missing,  besides  Asahel ;  while  they  had 
slain  of  the  Benjamites  and  the  people  of  Abner  360  men. 
°  °  Then,  taking  up  the  body  of  Asahel  (which  they 
afterwards  buried  in  his  father's  grave  at  Bethlehem),  Joab  and 
his  men  marched  the  whole  night,  and  entered  Hebron  just  as 
morning  broke. 

But  the  war  between  Saul's  house  and  °  °  David  lasted 
a  long  time  ;  David  growing  constantly  stronger,  and  Saul's 
house  weaker.  "^        * 

(c)  iii.  6-1 1.     The  Quarrel  between  Abner  and  Eshbaal, 

Now  during  the  war  between  the  house  of  Saul  and  the  house  of 
David,  Abner  was  constantly  gaining  influence  in  the  house  of 
Saul.  But  there  was  a  former  concubine  of  Saul's,  named  Rizpah, 
the  daughter  of  Aiah ;  and  with  reference  to  her,  Eshbaal^  said  to 
Abner,  "What  do  you  mean  by  cohabiting  with  my  father's 
concubine  ? "  Abner  was  greatly  incensed  by  this  question  of 
Eshbaal's,and  retorted,  "Am  I  then  a  dog's  head  [of  Judah]^  ? — I 
who  this  day  am  showing  my  good-will  to  the  house  of  Saul,  and  to 
his  relatives  and  friends,  and  have  kept  you  from  falling  into  the 

' — ^  MT  "  a  certain  hill  "  (perhaps  rightly). 
*  So  LXX,  etc.     MT  "  God." 
3 — 3  "  Bithron  " — found  only  here. 
^ — ♦  Vv.  2-5,  on  p.  87. 

5  LXX,  etc. 

6  Not  in  LXX. 

83 


hand  of  David  ?  You  would  rake  up  against  me  a  scandal 
about  a  woman  at  this  time  of  day  !  May  God  do  his  worst 
to  Abner  if  I  do  not  bring  about  for  David  ^this  day^  what 
Yahweh  has  sworn  to  him — to  transfer  the  kingdom  from  the 
house  of  Saul,  and  establish  the  throne  of  David  over  Israel 
and  Judah  from  Dan  to  Beersheba  !  "  Eshbaal  dared  not  say 
another  word  to  Abner  ;  so  much  did  he  fear  him. 

{d)  iii.  12-21.     Negotiations  between  Abner  and  David. 

Abner  sent  messengers  forthwith  to  David  ^at  Hebron^  to 
say,  ["  Whose  is  the  land  ?  "  saying]  "  Make  an  agreement  with 
me,  and  my  influence  is  at  your  disposal  to  bring  all  Israel  round 
to  you."  David  answered,  "  Very  good  !  I  will  make  an 
agreement  with  you  ;  only,  one  condition  I  impose  on  you  : 
you  shall  not  see  my  face  unless  3you  bring3  Michal,  Saul's 
daughter,  with  you  when  you  come  to  see  me."  At  the  same 
time  David  sent  messengers  to  Eshbaal,  Saul's  son,  to  say, 
"  Give  up  my  wife  Michal,  whom  I  betrothed  at  the  price  of 
a  hundred  Philistine  foreskins."  So  Eshbaal  sent  and  took 
her  from  °her°  husband  Paltiel,  the  son  of  Laish.  Her  husband 
accompanied  her  as  far  as  Bahurim,  weeping  all  the  way  ;  but 
there  Abner  ordered  him  back,  and  he  returned. 

Meanwhile  Abner  had  conferred  with  the  elders  of  Israel, 
and  put  the  situation  before  them  thus  :  "  For  a  long  time 
back  you  have  been  desirous  of  having  David  as  king  over  you. 
Now  then,  carry  it  out  ;  for  Yahweh  has  given  this  promise 
to  David,  '  By  my  servant  David  °I°  will  deliver  my  people 
Israel  from  the  Philistines  and  from  all  their  enemies.'  "  He 
also  spoke  in  the  same  sense  to  the  Benjamites.  Finally,  he 
set  out  for  Hebron  to  acquaint  David  personally  with  the  wish 
of  the  Israelites  and  of  the  whole  house  of  Benjamin.  So 
Abner  came  to  David  at  Hebron,  accompanied  by  twenty  men  ; 
and  David  made  a  banquet  for  them.  At  the  close  Abner 
said  to  David,  "  I  will  now  set  about  gathering  all  Israel  to 
my  lord  the  king.  They  will  enter  into  a  covenant  with  you  ; 
and  you  shall  reign  as  widely  as  your  heart  could  wish."  David 
then  dismissed  Abner,  and  he  departed  in  safety. 

I— ^  LXX. 

^ — ^  So  Luc.     MT  "instead  of  him,"  or  "  where  he  was," 

3—3  LXX. 

84 


(^)  iii.  22-39.     '^^^  Death  of  Abner. 

Just  then  David's  men  under  Joab  came  in  from  a  foray, 
bringing  much  spoil  with  them.  Abner  was  no  longer  with 
David  in  Hebron,  but  had  been  dismissed  by  David,  and  had 
gone  away  safely.  So  when  Joab  and  the  troop  that  was  with 
him  came  in,  Joab  was  told  that  Abner  the  son  of  Ner  had  been 
to  the  king,  who  had  let  him  go  unharmed.  Joab  went  straight 
to  the  king  and  said,  "  What  is  this  you  have  done  ?  Abner 
has  come  to  you,  has  he  ?  Why  have  you  let  him  get  ^safely 
away  ?  Do  you  not^  know  Abner  the  son  of  Ner — that  he  only 
came  to  deceive  you,  to  find  out  your  going  and  coming,  and 
spy  out  all  you  are  doing  .?  " 

Joab  then  went  out  from  David's  presence,  and  sent  messengers 
after  Abner,  and  brought  him  back  from  the  ^cistern  of  Sirah^, 
without  David's  knowledge.  So  Abner  came  back  to  Hebron, 
and  Joab  led  him  apart  to  the  side^  of  the  gateway,  as  if  to 
speak  with  him  quietly  ;  and  there  he  stabbed  him  fatally  in  the 
abdomen,  in  revenge  for  the  blood  of  his  brother  Asahel.  When 
David  heard  of  this  afterwards  he  exclaimed,  "  I  and  my  kingdom 
are  for  ever  guiltless  before  Yahweh  of  the  blood  of  Abner,  the 
son  of  Ner.  May  it  recoil  on  the  head  of  Joab,  and  all  his 
father's  house  !  May  there  never  fail  from  Joab's  house  one 
that  suffers  from  flux  or  leprosy,  or  cleans  on  a  crutch*,  or  falls 
by  the  sword,  or  is  in  want  of  bread  !  "  [Joab  and  Abishai 
5had  lain  in  wait  for^  Abner,  because  he  had  slain  Asahel  their 
brother,  in  the  battle  at  Gibeon.] 

David  then  commanded  Joab  and  all  the  people  about  him 
to  tear  their  clothes  and  put  on  sackcloth,  and  wail  before 
Abner  ;  while  king  David  himself  walked  behind  the  bier. 
Thus  they  buried  Abner  in  Hebron,  the  king  weeping  aloud  over 
his  grave  ;  and  all  the  people  wept  likewise.  The  king  chanted 
the  funeral  dirge  for  Abner,  as  follows  : 

^-i  So  LXX. 

2—2  Or  Bor-Sirah. 

3  LXX  ;    MT  "  middle." 

*— 4  LXX;    MT  "holds  the  distaff"  (?). 

5—5  LXX  ;    MT  "  killed." 

85 


Should  Abner  have  died  the  death  of  a  fool  ? 

Thy  hands  were  not  bound,  nor  thy  feet  put  in  fetters  ! 

As  one  falls  before  knaves  thou'rt  fallen  ! 

And  again  the  whole  assembly  wept.  And  when  all  the  people 
came  to  urge  David  to  eat  in  the  daytime,  David  swore,  "  May 
God  punish  me  if  before  sundown  I  taste  bread  or  food  of  any 
kind  !  "  When  all  the  people  took  note  of  this  they  were 
pleased  ;  indeed,  all  that  the  king  had  done  made  a  good 
impression  on  the  people.  For  thus  [all  the  people  and]  all 
Israel  understood  that  day  that  it  was  not  with  the  king's  will 
that  Abner,  the  son  of  Ner,  had  met  his  death.  To  his  courtiers, 
moreover,  the  king  said,  "  Know  you  that  ^a  great  chieftain^ 
in  Israel  has  fallen  to-day  ?  And  I,  though  an  anointed  king, 
am  broken-hearted  this  day  ;  but  these  men,  the  sons  of  Zeruiah, 
are  too  cruel  for  me.  May  Yahweh  requite  him  who  has 
committed  the  crime  as  his  crime  deserves !  " 

(/)  iv.     The  Assassination  of  Eshbaal. 

When  °Eshbaal°  the  son  of  Saul  heard  of  Abner's  death  in 
Hebron,  he  lost  all  courage,  and  all  Israel  was  dismayed.  Now 
°Eshbaal°  had  two  men  who  were  leaders  of  guerilla-bands  ; 
one  named  Baanah,  and  the  other  Rechab,  both  sons  of  Rimmon 
of  Beeroth,  of  the  Benjamites.  (For  Beeroth  used  to  be  reckoned 
as  Benjamite  ;  but  the  Beerothites  fled  to  Girtaim,  where  they 
have  dwelt  as  protected  guests  to  this  day.  ^  ^)  These  sons 
of  Rimmon  of  Beeroth,  then,  Rechab  and  Baanah,  came  to 
Eshbaal's  house  at  the  hottest  time  of  the  day,  when  he  was 
taking  his  noontide  siesta.  3And  finding  that  the  woman  who 
kept  the  gate  of  the  house  (who  had  been  sifting  wheat)  had 
fallen  fast  asleep  over  her  task,''  Rechab  and  Baanah  his  brother 
slipped  past,  and  entered  the  house  where  Eshbaal  lay  asleep 
on  his  bed  in  the  bedchamber.  So  they  attacked  and  killed  him, 
and  cut  off  his  head,  and  took  it  with  them.  Then,  travelling 
all  night  by  the  way  of  the  Jordan-valley,  they  brought 
Eshbaal's  head  to  David  at  Hebron,  and  said  to  the  king,  "  Here 
is  the  head  of  Eshbaal,  Saul's  son,  your  enemy  who  sought  your 

^— ^  So  LXX. 

* — ^  V.  4  out  of  place  here,  probably  belongs  to  ch.  ix.     See  p.  95. 
3 — 3  So  LXX  ;    MT  givci  no  sense. 

86 


life  ;  Yahweh  has  wrought  vengeance  for  my  lord  the  king 
this  day  on  Saul  and  his  offspring."  But  David  answered 
Rechab  and  his  brother  Baanah,  the  sons  of  Rimmon  of  Beeroth, 
"  As  Yahweh  lives,  who  has  saved  my  life  from  every  danger, 
when  a  man  announced  to  me  that  Saul  was  dead,  thinking 
that  he  brought  me  welcome  tidings,  I  seized  and  slew  him  in 
Ziklag,  as  my  reward  for  his  good  news  !  How,  then,  should  I 
act  when  ruthless  men  have  murdered  an  honest  man  in  his 
own  house  on  his  bed  ?  Should  I  not  require  his  blood  at 
your  hands,  and  destroy  you  from  the  earth  ?  "  David  then 
gave  the  order  to  his  men,  who  slew  them,  cut  off  their  hands 
and  feet,  and  hung  them  up  by  the  pool  in  Hebron.  But  the 
head  of  Eshbaal  they  took  and  buried  in  Abner's  grave  in 
Hebron. 

(3)  David  anointed  King  of  Israel  (v.   1-5). 

Then  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  came  to  David  at  Hebron,  and 
said,  "  Look  !  We  are  of  your  bone  and  flesh.  Long  ago, 
when  Saul  was  our  king,  it  was  you  who  used  to  lead  out  Israel 
to  battle  and  bring  it  home  again.  And  Yahweh  has  given  you 
this  promise,  '  It  is  you  who  shall  shepherd  my  people  Israel, 
and  you  who  shall  be  prince  over  Israel.'  "  So  all  the  elders 
of  Israel  came  to  the  king  at  Hebron  ;  and  king  David  made  a 
covenant  with  them  before  Yahweh.  Then  they  anointed 
David  king  of  Israel. 

[David  was  thirty  years  old  at  his  accession,  and  reigned 
forty  years.  In  Hebron  he  reigned  over  Judah  seven 
years  and  six  months,  and  in  Jerusalem  he  reigned  thirty- 
three  years  over  both  Israel  and  Judah.] 

A  list  of  David's  sons  born  in  Hebron  (iii.  2-5).  The 
following  sons  were  born  to  David  in  Hebron  :  his  firstborn 
Amnon,  to  Ahinoam  of  Jezreel ;  his  second  Chileab,  to 
Abigail  the  widow  of  Nabal  the  Carmelite;  the  third 
Absalom,  son  of  Maachah,  daughter  of  Talmai  the  king  of 
Geshur  ;  the  fourth  Adonijah,  son  of  Haggith  ;  the  fifth 
Shephatiah,  son  of  Abital ;  and  the  sixth  Jithream,  to  Eglah, 
wife  of  *   *   *^  (.?).      These  were  born  to  David  in  Hebron. 

^  ATT  inserts  "  David  "  5  but  it  is  probable  that  the  name  of  a  former 
husband  of  Eglah  stood  here  originally. 

87 


2.  David  as  King  of  all  Israel  (v.  6-viii.  17). 

(i)  David    captures  Jerusalem    and   makes    it    his  Residence 
(v.  6-12). 

The  king  then  marched  with  his  men  to  Jerusalem  against 
the  Jebusites,  the  native  inhabitants  of  the  land.  Some  one 
said  to  David,  "  You  cannot  get  in  there  ^except  you  remove 
the  blind  and  the  lame^  (?)  "  ;  meaning,  "  David  cannot  get 
in  there  !  "  Nevertheless  David  captured  the  fort  of  Zion 
[which  became  the  city  of  David].  On  that  day  David  said, 
"  Everyone  who  smites  a  Jebusite  2 »  #  #  »  2  ^^^  ^j^g  j^j^g 
and  the  blind,  who  are  heartily  hated  by  David."  Hence  the 
maxim  that  no  blind  man  or  cripple  may  enter  the  house  of 
Yahweh.  David  then  took  up  his  residence  in  the  citadel, 
and  named  it  the  "  City  of  David,"  building  3the  city^  proper 
round  it  from  the  Millo  inwards  (?).  David's  power  steadily 
increased,  and  Yahweh,  God  of  Zebaoth,  was  with  him.  Hiram, 
the  king  of  Tyre,  sent  ambassadors  to  David,  and  along  with 
them  cedar-wood,  carpenters,  and  stone-masons'^ ;  and  they 
built  a  palace  for  David.  Thus  David  perceived  that  Yahweh 
had  confirmed  his  kingship  over  Israel,  and  had  exalted  his 
realm  for  his  people  Israel's  sake. 

David^s  sons  born  in  Jerusalem  (v.  13-16).  David  took 
other  concubines  and  wives  in  Jerusalem  after  he  had  come 
thither  from  Hebron,  and  had  sons  and  daughters  born  to 
him.  The  names  of  the  sons  born  to  him  in  Jerusalem  are 
these  :  Shammua,  Shohab,  Nathan,  Solomon,  Ibhar, 
Elishua,  Nepheg,  Japhia,  Elishama,  Eliada,  and  Eliphelet. 

(2)  Victories  over  the  Philistines  (v.  17-25). 

When  the  Philistines  heard  that  David  had  been  anointed 
king  over  °air  Israel,  they  came  up  in  full  force  to  seize  David ; 
and  David,  hearing  of  this,  went  down  to  the  fastness.  When 
the  Philistines  came,  they  spread  themselves  over  the  plain  of 

^  '  Or,  "  but  the  blind  and  the  lame  will  remove  you."  Neither  rendering 
givei  an  intelligible  sense. 

*  *  The  omitted  words  are  utterly  obscure,  and  the  whole  context  presents 
insoluble  difficulties. 

3—3  So  LXX,  and    i   Chr.  xi.  8  ;    MT  "  David." 

^  MT  here  inserts  the  word  "wall  "  (not  in  LXX).     Sec  i  Chr.  xiv.  i. 

88 


Rephaim  ;  and  David  inquired  of  Yahweli,  "  Sliall  I  advance 
against  the  Philistines  ?  Wilt  thou  deliver  them  into  my 
hand  ?  "  Yahweh  answered,  "  Yes  !  I  will  certainly  deliver 
the  Philistines  into  your  hand."  So  David  came  to  BaaK 
Perazim,  and  defeated  them  there.  Then  he  exclaimed, 
*'  Yahweh  has  burst  through  my  enemies  before  me,  like  the 
bursting  of  water  through  a  dam  "  ;  hence  the  place  is  called 
Baal-Perazim  (=  "  Lord  of  Burstings  ").  There,  too,  the 
Philistines  left  their  idols, ^  which  David  and  his  men  carried  off. 
Once  again  the  Philistines  came  up,  and  spread  themselves 
over  the  plain  of  Rephaim.  But  when  David  inquired  of 
Yahweh  as  before,  the  answer  was,  "  Do  not  ^attack  them  in 
front*,  but  make  a  circuit  to  their  rear,  and  attack  them  opposite 
the  balsam-trees.  When  you  hear  a  sound  of  marching  in  the 
tops  of  the  balsam-trees,  then  charge  quickly  ;  for  Yahweh 
will  have  gone  forth  before  you  to  make  havoc  in  the  camp  of 
the  Philistines."  David  acted  in  accordance  with  these 
instructions  of  Yahweh,  and  routed  the  Philistines  from  Gibeon^ 
to  near  Gezer. 

(3)  The  Removal  of  the  Ark  to  Jerusalem  (vi.). 

David  [again]  °assembled°  all  the  fighting  men  of  Israel,  to 
the  number  of  30,000  ;  and  he  and  all  his  people  set  out  °for° 
Baalah  in  Judah,  in  order  to  bring  up  thence  the  ark  of  God, 
which  bears  the  name  of  Yahweh  Zebaoth,  who  sits  enthroned 
upon  the  cherubim.  Setting  the  ark  of  God  on  a  new  cart, 
they  bore  it  from  the  house  of  Abinadab  on  the  hill.  Uzza 
and  Ahio,  the  sons  of  Abinadab,  guided  the  cart,  ^Uzza  walking^ 
beside  the  ark,  while  Ahio  went  in  front  of  it.  David  and  all 
the  house  of  Israel  were  dancing  before  Yahweh  with  all  ^their 
might,  and  singing^  to  the  accompaniment  of  guitars,  harps, 
tambourines,  bells  (.?)  and  cymbals.     But  when  they  reached 

'  LXX  and  i  Chr.  xiv,  12,  "  gods." 

* — *  Inserting  a  word  with  LXX. 

3  So  LXX  and  i  Chr.  xiv.  16  ;    MT  "  Geba." 

* — *  These  two  words  have  been  displaced  in  MT  by  a  senseless  repetition 
which  is  not  in   LXX. 

5 — 5  So  I  Chr.  xiii.  8  ;    MT  "  cypms-trees." 

89 


the  threshing-floor  of  Nachon/  Uzza  put  out  %is  hand^  and 
took  hold  of  the  ark  of  God,  because  the  oxen  were  restive. 3 
Then  Yahweh's  wrath  was  kindled  against  Uzza  ;  and  there 
God  smote  him  ^for  laying  his  hand  on  the  aik'^ ;  and  he  died 
on  the  spot  beside  the  ark  of  God.  David  was  °greatly 
troubled®  because  of  Yahweh's  outbreak  on  Uzza,  and  he  called 
the  place  Perez-Uzza  (="  Outbreak  on  Uzza  ") — the  name  it 
bears  to  this  day.  Such  fear  of  Yahweh  fell  on  David  that  day 
that  he  said,  "  How  can  the  ark  of  Yahweh  come  to  me  ?  " 
So,  being  unwilling  to  remove  the  ark  of  Yahweh  into  the  city 
of  David,  he  left  it  in  the  house  of  Obed-Edom  of  Gath.  Thus 
the  ark  of  Yahweh  remained  for  three  months  in  the  house  of 
Obed-Edom  of  Gath,  and  Yahweh  blessed  Obed-Edom  and  all 
his  family. 

When  king  David  heard  that  Yahweh  had  blessed  the 
household  and  all  the  possessions  of  Obed-Edom  for  the  sake  of 
the  ark  of  God,  he  went  and  brought  up  the  ark  from  the  house 
of  Obed-Edom  to  David's  city  amid  great  rejoicings.  When 
the  bearers  of  the  ark  had  advanced  six  paces,  he  sacrificed  an 
ox  and  a  fattened  calf.  David  kept  dancing  before  Yahweh 
round  and  round,  with  all  his  might,  clad  only  inalinenephod.5 
Thus  David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  brought  up  the  ark  of 
Yahweh,  with  shouting  and  blowing  of  trumpets.  And  as  the 
ark  of  Yahweh  entered  the  city  of  David,  Michal,  Saul's  daughter, 
looking  from  the  window,  saw  king  David  leaping  and  dancing 
around  before  Yahweh,  and  secretly  despised  him.  After  they 
had  brought  in  the  ark  of  Yahweh,  and  set  it  in  its  place  in  the 
tent  which  David  had  prepared  for  it,  David  offered  burnt- 
offerings  and  peace-offerings  before  Yahweh ;  and  having 
finished  offering  them  he  blessed  the  people  in  the  name  of 
Yahweh  Zebaoth.  Afterwards  he  distributed  to  all  the  people 
— to  the  whole  multitude  of  Israel,  men  and  women — to  each 
a  cake  of  bread,  a  *  *  *  (?),  and  a  raisin-cake.  Then  all  the 
people  went  to  their  homes. 

^   I  Chr.  xiii.  9  "  Chldon." 
* — ^  So  Chron.  and  versions. 
3  Meaning  uncertain. 
* — ♦  So  I  Chr.  xiii.  10. 
5  See  p.   13. 

90 


When  David  came  home  to  greet  his  family,  Michal,  Saul's 
dauglitcr,  came  out  to  meet  him  with  this  for  welcome  :  "  Much 
honour  has  the  king  of  Israel  gained  to-day,  exposing  himself 
before  the  slave-girls  of  his  subjects,  as  any  vulgar  fellow  might 
expose  himself  !  "  To  this  David  answered,  "  'I  will  dance^ 
before  Yahweh,  who  chose  me  in  preference  to  your  father, 
and  all  his  house,  by  appointing  me  leader  of  Yahweh's  people 
Israel.  And  I  will  play  before  Yahweh  ;  and  although  I  demean 
myself  still  further,  and  become  utterly  contemptible  in  your^ 
eyes,  yet  by  the  slave-girls  of  whom  you  speak  I  shall  be  held 
in  honour."  And  Michal,  Saul's  daughter,  had  no  child  to 
the  day  of  her  death. 

(4)  David^s  Wish  to  build  a  Temple  (vii.). 

Now  after  the  king  had  taken  up  his  abode  in  his  palace,  3when 
Yahweh  had  given  him  rest  from  his  enemies  on  every  side,3 
he  said  one  day  to  Nathan  the  prophet,  "  Here  am  I  sitting  in  a 
cedar  palace,  while  the  ark  of  God  remains  under  tent-curtains !  " 
Nathan  answered,  "  Carry  out  what  you  have  in  your  mind  ; 
for  Yahweh  is  with  you." 

But  that  night  Yahweh's  word  came  to  Nathan  as  follows  : 
"  Go  and  say  to  my  servant  David,  '  Thus  speaks  Yahweh  :  Is 
it  for  you  to  build  a  house  for  me  to  dwell  in  ?  Nay  !  I  have 
not  dwelt  in  any  house  from  the  time  when  I  brought  up  the 
sons  of  Israel  from  Egypt  to  this  day,  but  have  moved  about  in 
tent  and  tabernacle.  Have  I  ever,  in  aU  my  wanderings  among 
the  Israelites,  spoken  to  any  of  the  Judges'*  of  Israel  whom  I 
appointed  to  shepherd   my  people°  °,  a  word  like  this: 

'  Why  have  you  not  built  me  a  house  of  cedar  ?  '  " 

"  5Now,  therefore,  this  is  the  word  you  must  speak  to  my 
servant  David  :  Thus  says  Yahweh  Zebaoth  :  '  I  took  you 
from  the  pastures  where  you  followed  the  flock  to  make 
you  leader  of  my  people  Israel.     I  have  been  with  you  in 

'     ^  Inserted  from  Luc. 

2  LXX  ;    MT  "  my  own." 

3  3  These  words  are  wanting  in  i  Chr.  xvii.  i. 

*  So  I   Chr.  xvii.  6  ;    MT  "  tribes." 

5  The  remainder  of  the  chapter  bears  marks  of  later  style,  and  is  probably 
an  expansion  of  the  older  narrative. 

91 


all  that  you  have  undertaken,  and  have  cut  off  all  your 
enemies  before  you.  I  will  make  your  name  equal  to  that 
of  the  greatest  potentates  on  earth  ;  and  will  assign  to  my 
people  Israel  a  dwelling-place,  planting  it  so  that  it  shall 
dwell  there  undisturbed,  and  no  longer  be  oppressed  by 
cruel  men  as  it  has  been  ever  since  I  appointed  Judges  over 
my  people  Israel ;  and  will  give  °it°  rest  from  all  ^its° 
enemies.'  [And  Yahweh  ^will  make  you  great  ;  for^  he 
will  build  a  house  for  you.]  '  When  your  days  are  numbered 
and  you  lie  with  your  fathers,  I  will  raise  up  your  off- 
spring, the  issue  of  your  body,  after  you,  and  establish  their 
kingdom.  [He  shall  build  a  house  for  my  name,  and  I 
will  confirm  the  throne  of  his  kingdom  for  ever.p  I  will 
be  a  father  to  them,  and  they  shall  be  my  sons,  so  that 
when  they  transgress  I  will  chastise  them  with  humane 
and  lenient  strokes  ;  but  °I  will  not  withdraw®  my  mercy 
from  them,  as  I  did  3from  your  predecessor^  Saul.  Your 
house  and  kingdom  shall  be  stedfast  before  me'^  for  ever  ; 
your  throne  shall  be  established  for  all  time.'  "  In  accord- 
ance with  these  words  and  this  whole  revelation,  Nathan 
spoke  to  David. 

Then  king  David  went  in  and  seated  himself  before 
Yahweh,  and  said  :  "  Who  am  I,  O  Lord  Yahweh,  and 
what  is  my  house,  that  thou  hast  brought  me  thus  far  .? 
And  as  if  this  were  too  little  for  thee.  Lord  Yahweh,  thou 
hast  spoken  even  of  thy  servant's  house  in  a  distant  future, 
and  hast  ^let  me  see  many  generations  of  men  5,  O  Lord 
Yahweh  !  What  more  can  David  say  to  thee  ?  Thou 
knowest  thy  servant,  O  Lord  Yahweh  !  For  thy  servant's^ 
sake  hast  thou  acted  according  to  thy  mind,  °in  revealing 
to  thy  servant   all  this  greatness. °     Therefore   art   thou 

^ — ^  A  slight  emendation  ;   MT  "  will  tell  you  that." 

*  F.  13  is  at  least  a  parenthesis,  and  most  likely  a  later  insertion. 

3 — 3  So  I  Chr.  xvii.  13  ;    MT  "from  Saul  whom  I  removed  from  before 
you." 

*  LXX,  etc.;    MT  "you." 

5 — 5  Emended   partly  after   i    Chr.   xvii.    17;    MT  "this  is  the  law  for 
men  "  (?). 

^  LXX  and   i   Chr.  xvii.  19;    MT  "word's." 

9* 


I 


great,  O  °Lord  Yahweh°,  for  there  is  none  like  thee,  nor 
is  there  a  God  besides  thee,  from  all  that  our  ears  have 
heard.  And  what  other^  nation  is  there  on  earth  like  thy 
people  Israel,  whom  a  God  has  gone  forth  to  redeem  as  a 
people  for  himself,  and  to  make  himself  a  name,  by  per- 
forming for  °them  great°  and  terrible  deeds,  °driving  out° 
before  °his°  people  ^  ^  another  nation  with  its  gods  ? 
And  thou  hast  established  Israel  as  thy  people  for  ever  ; 
and  thou,  Yahweh,  art  become  their  God. 

And  now,  °Lord  Yahweh°,  the  promise  which  thou  hast 
made  concerning  thy  servant  and  his  house,  do  thou  fulfil 
for  all  time,  and  do  as  thou  hast  spoken.  Then  shall  thy 
name — ^Yahweh  2^baoth,  God  over  Israel — be  for  ever 
glorious ;  and  the  house  of  thy  servant  David  shall  stand 
before  thee.  For  thou,  Yahweh  Zebaoth,  God  of  Israel, 
hast  revealed  to  thy  servant  that  thou  wilt  build  him  a 
house  ;  wherefore  thy  servant  has  found  courage  to  offer 
this  prayer  unto  thee. 

Now,  therefore,  O  Lord  Yahweh,  thou  art  God,  and  thy 
words  shall  come  true,  and  thou  hast  spoken  concerning 
thy  servant  this  good  thing.  Be  pleased  now  to  bless  thy 
servant's  house,  that  it  may  stand  for  ever  before  thee. 
For  thou.  Lord  Yahweh,  hast  spoken  ;  and  through  thy 
blessing  shall  the  house  of  thy  servant  be  blessed  for  ever." 

(5)  Summary  of  David's  Wars,  and  List  of  his  Officials  (viii.). 

After  this  David  defeated  and  subjugated  the  Philistines, 
and  wrested  the  supremacy3  from  their  hands.  He  also 
defeated  the  Moabites ;  and  making  the  prisoners  lie 
down  on  the  ground  he  measured  them  off  with  a  line  : 
two-thirds  of  them  to  be  put  to  death,  and  one  full  third 
to  be  spared  ;  and  Moab  became  subject  and  tributary  to 
David.  Then  he  defeated  Hadadezer,  the  son  of  Rehob, 
king  of  Zobah,  when  he  went  to  '^set  up^^  his  monument  at 
the   River   Euphrates.      David   captured   1,700   horsemen 

^  LXX;    MT  "one." 

^ — ^  MT  adds  "  which  thou  hast  redeemed  for  thyself  from  Egypt." 
3  Lit.  "  the  bridle  of  the  mother-city." 
LXX,  etc. 

93 


from  him  and  20,000  footmen  :  he  hamstrung  all  the 
chariot  horses,  reserving  only  100.  And  when  the  Arameans 
of  Damascus  came  to  the  help  of  Hadadezer,  king  of 
Zobah,  David  killed  22,000  men  of  the  Arameans.  He 
then  appointed  lieutenant-governors  in  Aram  of  Damascus  ; 
and  the  Arameans  became  tributary  subjects  of  David. 
Thus  Yahweh  gave  victory  to  David  wherever  he  went. 

David  took  the  golden  shields  which  Hadadezer's  men 
had  worn,  and  brought  them  to  Jerusalem.  From  ^Tebah^ 
also  and  Berothai,  cities  of  Hadadezer,  king  David  obtained 
a  great  quantity  of  bronze.  And  when  Tou,  the  king  of 
Hamath,  heard  that  David  had  routed  the  entire  army  of 
Hadadezer,  he  sent  Hadoram^  his  son  to  king  David  to 
salute  him,  and  congratulate  him  on  his  victorious  battle 
with  Hadadezer — for  Hadadezer  had  been  at  war  with 
Tou — sending  with  him  articles  of  silver,  gold  and  bronze. 
These  also  king  David  dedicated  to  Yahweh,  along  with 
the  silver  and  the  gold  which  he  had  dedicated,  taken  from 
all  the  nations  he  had  conquered — from  Edom^,  Moab, 
the  Ammonites,  the  Philistines,  the  Amalekites,  and  from 
the  spoil  of  Hadadezer,  the  son  of  Rehob,  king  of  Zobah. 

Thus  David  made  himself  a  famous  name.  °And°  as  he 
returned  from  the  defeat  of  the  Arameans,  ^he  slew  of  the 
Edomites'^  in  the  Salt -valley  18,000  men.  He  set  up 
lieutenant-governors  in  Edom,  °  °  and  all  Edom  became 
subject  to  David.  [Yahweh  gave  victory  to  David  wherever 
he  went.] 

So  David  reigned  over  all  Israel,  dispensing  right  and 
justice  to  all  his  subjects.  Joab,  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  was 
at  the  head  of  the  army  ;  and  Jehoshaphat,  the  son  of 
Ahilud,  was  the  chancellor.  ^Abiathar,  the  son  of 
Ahimelech,  the  son  of  Ahitub,  and  Zadoks  were  priests ; 
and  Seraiah  (?)  was  secretary  of  State.     Benaiah,  the  son 


I  I   Chr.  xviii.  8  ;    MT  "  Betah." 
^  I   Chr.  xviii.   10;    MT  "  Joram." 
3  LXX,  etc.  ;    MT  "  Aram." 
^ — ♦  A  necessary  addition. 

5- — 5  Rearranging  clauses  and  emending  after  Syr. 

94 


of  Jehoiada,  was  ^over^  the  Crethi  and  Plethi.^     David's 
sons  were  priests. 

3.  A  History  of  David's  Court  (ix.-xx.). 

These  chapters  form  a  continuous  narrative  {continued  in 
I  Kings  i.,  ii.)  of  the  highest  value  both  from  a  historical  and  a 
literary  point  of  view.  The  writer* s  knowledge  of  David"* s 
affairs  is  based  on  first-hand  information^  and  his  graphic 
pen  enables  us  to  follow  the  covrse  of  events  with  engrossing 
interest. 

(i)  David  and  Meribaal  (ix.). 

"  Is  there  no  one  left  of  Saul's  house,"  said  David  one  day, 
"  to  whom  I  might  show  kindness  for  Jonathan's  sake  ?  "  Now 
there  was  a  servant  of  Saul's  house  named  Ziba  ;  and  him  they 
summoned  before  David.  The  king  asked  him,  "  Are  you 
Ziba  ?  "  and  he  answered,  "  Your  servant  !  "  Then  the  king 
said,  "  Is  there  any  man  of  Saul's  house  still  living,  to  whom  I 
may  show  kindness  in  God's  name  ?  "  Ziba  replied,  "  There  is 
still  a  son  of  Jonathan  left,  who  is  lame  in  both  legs."  3This 
son  had  been  a  child  of  five  when  the  news  of  the  death  of  Saul 
and  Jonathan  came  from  Jezreel ;  his  nurse  had  taken  him  up 
as  she  fled  ;  but  in  the  hurry  of  her  flight  she  let  him  fall,  and 
he  was  lamed.  His  name  was  Meribaal.'^-^  So  the  king  asked 
Ziba  where  he  was,  and  Ziba  said,  "  Why,  he  is  in  the  house  of 
Machir,  the  son  of  Ammiel,  in  Lo-debar."  King  David  sent 
accordingly  and  fetched  him  from  the  house  of  Machir,  the  son 
of  Ammiel,  in  Lo-debar. 

When  Meribaal,  the  son  of  Jonathan,  and  grandson  of  Saul, 
came  to  David,  he  fell  on  his  face  and  did  homage  to  him, 
David  said,  "  Meribaal  !  "  He  answered,  "  Your  servant  is 
before  you."  David  said  to  him,  "Do  not  be  afraid  !  I  am  to 
treat  you  kindly  for  the  sake  of  Jonathan  your  father,  and  give 
you  back  all  the  estates  of  your  grandfather  Saul ;  while  you 
yourself  shall  eat  daily  at  my  table."     Meribaal  bowed  and  said, 

' — ^  So  Versions  and   i   Chr.  xviii.  17. 

^  Foreign  mercenaries  in  David's  service. 

3 — 3  From  iv.  \b. 

*  MT    "  Mephibosheth  "  :     and    so    throughout.      See     the     note     on 
Eshbaal,  p.  81.     The  original  name  in  i  Chr.  viii.  34  ;   ix.  40. 

95 


"  What  is  your  servant,  that  you  should  take  notice  of  a  dead 
dog  such  as  I  am  ?  " 

The  king  then  called  Ziba,  Saul's  steward,  and  said  to  him, 
'*  All  that  belonged  to  Saul  and  his  whole  family,  I  have  given 
to  your  master's  son.  You  shall  cultivate  the  fields  for  him, 
along  with  your  sons  and  slaves,  and  bring  in  the  produce,  so 
that  your  master's  family  may  have  enough  to  eat.  But 
Meribaal,  your  master's  son,  shall  eat  regularly  at  my  table." — 
Ziba,  by  the  way,  had  fifteen  sons  and  twenty  slaves. — Said 
Ziba  to  the  king,  "  Your  servant  will  punctually  carry  out 
your  Majesty's  order." 

So  Meribaal  ate  at  ^the  royal  table^  as  if  he  had  been  one 
of  the  king's  sons.  He  had  a  young  son  named  Micah,  and  all 
the  inmates  of  Ziba's  house  were  his  slaves.  [Thus  Meribaal 
lived  in  Jerusalem,  eating  regularly  at  the  king's  table  ;  he  being 
lame  in  both  his  legs.] 

(2)  War  against  the  Ammonites  and  Arameans  (x.  i-xi.  i). 

Shortly  after  this  the  king  of  the  Ammonites  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Hanun  ;  and  David  thought,  "  I  will 
make  friendly  advances  to  Hanun,  the  son  of  Nahash,  in  return 
for  the  friendship  which  his  father  showed  to  me."  So  David 
sent  ambassadors  to  condole  with  Hanun  on  the  loss  of  his 
father.  But  when  David's  envoys  came  to  the  Ammonites' 
country  the  Ammonite  nobles  said  to  Hanun  their  sovereign, 
"  Do  you  suppose  that  it  is  out  of  respect  for  your  father  that 
David  has  sent  messengers  to  condole  with  you  ?  No  !  It  is 
to  inspect  the  city  and  spy  it  out  with  a  view  to  its  overthrow 
that  he  has  sent  his  servants  to  you."  Hanun  then  seized  David's 
servants,  had  half  of  their  beards  shaved  off  and  the  lower  half 
of  their  clothes  cut  away,  and  dismissed  them.  When  David 
was  told  of  this  outrage  he  sent  to  meet  them — for  the  men  were 
overwhelmed  with  shame — with  instructions  to  stay  at  Jericho 
till  their  beards  were  grown,  and  then  come  home. 

Meanwhile  the  Ammonites,  knowing  that  they  had  incurred 
David's  deepest  antipathy,  sent  and  hired  the  Arameans  of 
Beth-Rehob,  and  of  Zobah,  20,000  foot  soldiers ;  also  the  king  of 
Maachah  with  a  thousand  men,  and  from  Tob  12,000  men.  As 
soon  as  David  heard  this  he  sent  Joab  with  the  whole  army  °and° 

I— I  So  Luc. ;    MT  "  my  table." 

96 


the  Guards^  against  them.  Then  the  Ammonites  marched  out 
and  drew  up  in  battle  order  before  the  gate,  while  the  Arameans 
of  Zobah  and  Rehob,  the  men  of  Tob  and  Maachah,  formed  a 
separate  army  in  the  open  field.  Joab  accordingly,  seeing  that 
he  was  to  be  attacked  both  in  front  and  from  the  rear,  selected 
the  best  of  the  fighting  men  of  Israel,  and  drew  up  against  the 
Arameans.  The  rest  of  the  people  he  placed  under  the 
command  of  his  brother  Abishai,  and  posted  them  against  the 
Ammonites,  saying,  "  If  the  Arameans  are  too  strong  for  me, 
you  must  lend  me  support  ;  but  if  the  Ammonites  are  too  strong 
for  you,  then  I  will  come  to  your  help.  Be  of  good  courage, 
and  let  us  fight  manfully  for  our  people,  and  for  the  cities  of 
our  God  !  Then  let  Yahweh  take  the  issue  into  his  own  hands !  " 
Joab  then  advanced  with  his  troops  to  join  battle  with  the 
Arameans,  and  put  them  to  flight.  And  when  the  Ammonites 
saw  that  the  Arameans  were  fleeing,  they  also  took  to  flight 
before  Abishai  and  re-entered  the  city.  Joab,  however, 
abandoned  the  attack  on  the  Ammonites  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem. 

When  the  Arameans  saw  that  they  were  beaten  by  the 
Israelites,  they  rallied  their  forces  ;  and  Hadadezer  sent  and 
brought  out  the  Arameans  beyond  the  River  (Euphrates). 
They  came  to  Helam,  led  by  Shobach,  Hadadezer's  commander 
in  chief.  This  was  reported  to  David,  who  mustered  all  Israel, 
crossed  the  Jordan,  and  arrived  at  Helam.  The  Arameans  drew 
up  against  David,  and  joined  battle  with  him,  but  were  put  to 
flight  before  the  Israelites  ;  and  David  slew  700  chariot -horses 
and  40,000  ^men*  of  the  Arameans,  wounding  Shobach  their 
commander,  so  that  he  died  there.  And  when  all  the  kings  who 
were  vassals  of  Hadadezer  saw  that  they  were  worsted  by  the 
Israelites,  they  made  peace  with  Israel,  and  became  subject  to 
it,  and  the  Arameans  did  not  dare  to  give  further  assistance  to 
the  Ammonites. 

In  the  following  year,  at  the  season  when  °kings°  usually  take 
the  field,3  David  sent  out  Joab  with  his  soldiers  and  all  Israel, 

^  The  Heb.  word  means  "  Heroes,"  but  is  used  technically  of  the  corps 
d'elite  which  formed  the  standing  nucleus  of  David's  army. 

^ — *  MT  "horsemen";    but   i   Chr.  xix.   18  reads  "footmen." 

3  In  the  spring. 

97 


who  laid  waste  the  country  of  the  Ammonites  and  laid  siege 
to  Rabbah  ;    while  David  remained  in  Jerusalem. 

(3)  David  and  Bathsheba  (xi.  z-iyd). 

It  happened  one  evening  that  David,  having  risen  from  his 
siesta,  was  walking  on  the  roof  of  his  palace,  whence  he  caught 
sight  of  a  woman  washing  herself.  The  woman  was  very 
beautiful ;  and  David  learned  on  inquiry  that  she  was  Bathsheba, 
the  daughter  of  Eliam,  married  to  Uriah  the  Hittite.  David 
then  sent  messengers  to  fetch  her  ;  and  when  she  came  to  him, 
he  slept  with  her  ;  she  having  just  purified  herself  after  her 
uncleanness.     Then  she  returned  to  her  own  house. 

When  the  woman  became  pregnant  she  sent  to  inform  David 
of  her  condition.  David  forthwith  despatched  an  order  to 
Joab  to  send  him  Uriah  the  Hittite  ;  and  Joab  did  so.  So 
Uriah  came,  and  David  asked  him  how  things  went  with  Joab, 
and  the  army,  and  the  campaign.  Then  he  said  to  Uriah, 
"  Go  down  to  your  house  and  wash  your  feet."  But  Uriah, 
though  he  left  the  palace,  followed  by  a  present  from  the  king, 
slept  at  the  palace  door  with  °  °  his  master's  servants, 
and  did  not  go  down  to  his  house.  When  they  told  David  that 
Uriah  had  not  gone  down  to  his  house,  he  said  to  him,  "  You 
were  just  off  a  journey  ;  why  did  you  not  go  to  your  house  ?  " 
Uriah  answered,  "  Israel  and  Judah,  with  the  ark,  are  living  in 
tents  ;  my  lord  Joab  and  your  majesty's  servants  are  camping 
on  the  bare  ground  ;  how  could  I  enter  my  house  to  eat  and 
drink  and  lie  with  my  wife  ?  As  °Yahweh°  lives,  and  as  you 
live,  that  is  a  thing  I  cannot  do  !  "  So  David  said,  "  Stay  here 
to-day,  then  ;  and  to-morrow  I  will  let  you  go,"  and  Uriah 
stayed  in  Jerusalem  that  day.  But  the  next  morning  David 
invited  him  to  eat  and  drink  in  his  presence,  and  made  him 
drunk.  And  in  the  evening  he  went  out  and  lay  on  his  couch 
with  his  master's  servants  ;    but  down  to  his  house  he  did  not 

In  the  morning  David  wrote  a  letter  to  Joab,  and  sent  it  by 
Uriah.  This  is  what  he  wrote  in  the  letter  :  "  Set  Uriah  in 
the  front  line  where  the  fighting  is  fiercest  ;  then  fall  back  from 
him,  so  that  he  may  be  hit  and  killed."  So  Joab,  examining 
the  city,  assigned  to  Uriah  a  position  where  he  knew  that  brave 
men  were  stationed  ;    and  when  the  men  of  the  city  made  a 

98 


sally  and  fought  with  Joab,  several  of  the  people,  David's  soldiers, 
fell ;  and  among  the  killed  was  Uriah  the  Hittite.  Joab  then 
sent  to  David  a  full  report  of  the  battle  ;  and  added  the  following 
instruction  to  the  messenger  :  "  When  you  have  finished  giving 
your  account  of  the  battle,  if  the  king  should  get  angry  and 
say,  '  Why  did  you  press  the  fighting  so  near  the  city  ?  Did 
you  not  know  that  they  would  shoot  from  the  wall  ?  Who 
killed  Abimelech,  the  son  of  Jerubbaal^  ?  Was  it  not  a  woman 
who  threw  a  millstone  on  him  from  the  wall,  so  that  he  died  in 
Thebez  ?  Why  did  you  venture  so  close  to  the  wall  ?  ' — in  that 
case  you  will  answer,  '  Your  servant  Uriah  the  Hittite  is  dead 
also.'  " 

So  the  messenger  departed,  and  came  and  told  David  all  that 
Joab  had  charged  him  to  say,  ^relating  the  whole  course  of  the 
battle.  David  was  angry  with  Joab,  and  spoke  to  the  messenger^ 
exactly  as  Joab  had  anticipated.  The  messenger  answered, 
"  The  enemy's  men  were  too  strong  for  us,  and  came  out  to  meet 
us  in  the  open,  ^and  we  were  driven  back  no  the  opening  of  the 
gate.  There  the  archers  shot  at  your  servants  from  the  wall 
and  several  of  your  Majesty's  servants — '^about  eighteen  men^ — 
were  killed  ;  and  among  the  dead  is  your  servant  Uriah  the 
Hittite."  David  then  said  to  the  messenger, "  Take  this  message 
to  Joab  :  '  Do  not  let  this  affair  trouble  you  ;  for  the  sword 
cuts  this  way  or  that  indiscriminately.  Press  vigorously  your 
assault  on  the  city  and  destroy  it.'      Say  this  to  encourage  him." 

When  Uriah's  wife  heard  that  her  husband  was  dead,  she 
chanted  the  funeral  wail  for  him.  But  as  soon  as  the  funeral 
rites  were  over,  David  sent  and  took  her  into  his  house  ;  and 
she  became  his  wife,  and  bore  him  a  son. 

(4)  David  and  Nathan  (xi.  27^-xii.  14). 

But  the  thing  that  David  had  done  displeased  Yahweh  ; 
and  he  sent  to  David  Nathan  ^the  prophet^.  He  went  in  to 
him  and  said  : 

'  MT  "  Jerubbesheth  "  ;  see  the  note  on  Eshbaal,  p.  81. 
* — *  These  words  are  supplied  from  the  LXX,  which  then  repeats  the 
exact  questions  that  Joab  had  prepared  the  messenger  for, 
3 — 3  Lit.  "  we  were  against  (or  upon)  them  "     The  expression  is  obscure. 
^ — ♦  Luc.  etc. 
5—5  So   LXX,  etc. 

99 


"  Two  men  lived  in  the  same  city,  one'rich  and  the  other 
poor.  The  rich  man  had  flocks  and  herds  in  abundance  ;  but 
the  poor  man  had  nothing  at  all  except  one  little  ewe-lamb, 
which  he  had  bought  and  nourished.  It  grew  up  with  him  and 
his  children  ;  it  shared  bite  and  sup  with  him,  and  slept  in  his 
bosom  ;  it  was  like  a  daughter  to  him.  Well,  there  came  one 
on  a  visit  to  the  rich  man  ;  and  because  he  grudged  taking  one 
of  his  own  sheep  or  oxen  to  kill  for  the  traveller  who  had  come 
to  him,  he  took  the  poor  man's  lamb,  and  prepared  it  for  his 
guest." 

David's  anger  was  roused  against  the  man  ;  and  he  said  to 
Nathan,  "  As  Yahweh  lives,  the  man  who  has  done  this  deserves 
to  die  !  He  must  make  ^seven-fold^  reparation  for  the  lamb, 
because  he  has  done  this  thing,  and  showed  no  pity." 

Nathan  answered,  "  You  are  that  man  !  Thus  speaks  Yahweh, 
the  God  of  Israel !  '  I  have  anointed  you  king  over  Israel, 
and  delivered  you  out  of  the  hand  of  Saul ;  I  have  given  you 
the  daughter^  of  your  master,  and  handed  over  his  wives  to 
your  embraces,  and  put  the  daughters^  of  Israel  and  Judah  at 
your  disposal.  And  if  all  this  were  not  enough,  I  would  confer 
on  you  additional  favours  of  the  same  kind.'  Why  then,  have 
you  slighted  °  °  Yahweh  by  doing  what  is  abhorrent  to 
him  .?  Uriah  the  Hittite  you  have  slain  by  the  sword,  and  his 
wife  you  have  taken  as  your  own,  [and  him  you  have  murdered 
by  the  sword  of  the  Ammonites].  And  now  the  sword  shall 
never  cease  from  your  house  ;  because  you  have  slighted  me 
and  taken  the  wife  of  Uriah  the  Hittite  in  marriage.  This  is 
Yahweh's  sentence  :  '  I  will  raise  up  trouble  for  you  from  your 
own  family,  and  take  away  your  wives  before  your  eyes  and 
give  them  to  another,  who  will  lie  with  them  in  the  sight  of 
yonder  sun.  For  whereas  you  have  gone  to  work  in  secret,  I 
will  carry  out  this  threat  before  all  Israel,  and  before  the  sun.'  " 

David  then  said  to  Nathan,  "  I  have  sinned  against  Yahweh." 
Nathan  answered,  "  Yahweh  also  on  his  part  has  forgiven  your 
sin  :    you  shall  not  die.     Nevertheless,  seeing  you  have  in  this 

I— I  So  LXX  ;    MT  "  fourfold." 

2  MT  "  house." 

3  So  Syr.  :    MT  "  hou8e." 

loo 


matter  set  ^         ^  Yahweh  at  naught,  the  cliild  that  has  been 
born  to  you  shall  die." 

(5)  7hg  Death  of  the  Child  (xii.  15-25). 

Nathan  then  went  to  his  house  ;  and  Yahweh  struck  down 
the  child  whom  Uriah's  wife  had  borne  to  David  with  sickness. 
Thereupon  David  sought  God  in  the  sanctuary  on  behalf  of 
the  young  child,  fasting  continuously,  and  going  in  and  spending 
the  nights  ^in  sackcloth^  on  the  ground.  And  when  the  oldest 
of  his  servants  stood  over  him,  and  tried  to  make  him  rise  from 
the  ground,  he  refused,  and  would  not  break  bread  with  them. 
On  the  seventh  day  the  child  died.  The  courtiers  were  afraid 
to  tell  David  that  he  was  dead,  for  they  said  to  one  another, 
"  You  saw  how  even  while  the  child  was  alive  he  would  not 
listen  to  us  when  we  spoke  to  him  :  we  cannot  mention  the 
death  of  the  child,  or  he  may  do  himself  an  injury."  But  David 
noticed  the  courtiers  whispering  together,  and,  surmising  that 
the  child  was  dead,  he  asked  them  if  it  were  so  :  and  they 
answered  "  Yes  !  "  David  then  rose  from  the  ground,  washed 
and  anointed  himself  and  changed  his  clothes,  and  went  into 
the  house  of  Yahweh  and  prayed.  Afterwards  he  entered  the 
palace  and  called  for  food,  which  was  set  before  him,  and  he 
partook  of  it.  His  courtiers,  remarking  on  the  strangeness  of 
his  conduct,  said,  "  °While°  the  child  was  °still°  alive  you  fasted 
and  wept  ;  but  no  sooner  is  he  dead  than  you  rise  and  take 
food  !  "  He  answered,  "  As  long  as  the  child  was  alive,  I 
fasted  and  wept,  because  I  thought,  '  Who  knows  but  Yahweh 
will  take  pity  on  me,  and  spare  the  child's  life  ?  '  But  now 
that  he  is  dead  why  should  I  fast  ?  Should  I  be  able  to  bring 
him  back  again  ?  No  !  I  shall  go  to  him,  but  he  will  never 
return  to  me." 

After  this  David  consoled  his  wife  Bathsheba,  and  renewed 
conjugal  intercourse  with  her.  She  bore  a  son  whom  he  named 
Solomon.  And  Yahweh  loved  him,  and  through  Nathan  the 
prophet  conferred  on  him  the  name  Jedidiah^  in  token  of 
Yahweh's  °deHght  in  him.° 

I — I  ^I'p  —  «« (-jjg  enemies  of,"  taking  the  verb  in  a  doubtful  sense. 

2—2  MT  "  and  lay."     The  text  varies  in   LXX. 

[3  The  name  Jedidiah  means  "  Yahweh's  delight." — Ed.] 

lOI 


(6)  The  Capture  of  Rahbah  (xii.  26-31). 

Meanwhile  Joab  made  an  assault  on  Rabbah,  the  capital  of 
the  Ammonites,  and  having  taken  the  water'-city,  he  sent 
messengers  to  David  to  say,  "  I  have  assaulted  Rabbah,  and 
taken  the  water-city  by  storm.  Now,  then,  gather  the  rest  of 
the  people,  and  invest  the  city  and  capture  it  ;  so  that  I  may 
not  take  it  and  have  my  name  associated  with  its  conquest." 
So  David  assembled  the  whole  of  the  people,  marched  to 
Rabbah,  and  took  it  by  assault.  They  took  the  crown  from 
the  head  of  Milcom^ — it  weighed  120  lbs.  in  gold,  and  contained^ 
a  very  costly  gem — and  David  put  it  on  his  head  ;  and  he  carried 
off  much  spoil  from  the  city.  "^Its  population  he  brought  out 
and  set  °to  forced  labour°  with  saws  and  iron  axes  and  picks  ; 
and  made  them  work  with  brick-moulds.^  Having  done  the 
same  to  all  the  Ammonite  cities,  David  returned  with  all  his 
army  to  Jerusalem. 

(7)  Amnon  and  Thamar  (xiii.  1-22). 

It  was  after  this  that  David's  son  Amnon  fell  in  love  with  a 
beautiful  sister  of  Absalom,  the  son  of  David,  whose  name  was 
Thamar.  So  distracted  was  Amnon  for  his  half-sister  Thamar 
that  he  made  himself  ill  ;  for  she  was  a  virgin,  and  it  seemed  to 
Amnon  very  difficult  to  do  anything  to  her.  Now  Amnon 
had  a  friend  named  Jonadab,  a  son  of  Shimeah,  David's  brother. 
This  Jonadab,  who  was  a  very  shrewd  man,  asked  him,  "  How  is 
it,  my  dear  prince,  that  I  find  you  looking  so  poorly  morning 
after  morning  .?  Will  you  not  tell  me  ?  "  Amnon  answered, 
*'  I  am  in  love  with  Thamar,  the  sister  of  my  brother 
Absalom."  Jonadab  then  advised  him  to  take  to  his  bed  and 
pretend  to  be  sick,  and  when  his  father  came  to  see  him  to  say, 
"  Let  my  sister  Thamar  come  and  give  me  something  to  eat. 
If  she  would  prepare  food  in  my  presence,  so  that  I  could  look 
on,  I  would  eat  from  her  hand."  Amnon  accordingly  kept  his 
bed,   feigning   sickness ;    and    the    king    visited    him,    when 


*  MT  "  royal  "  ;    but  see  next  verse. 
«  So  LXX  ;    MT  "  their  king." 
3  So  Versions,  and   i   Chr.  xx.  2. 


The  meaning  is  obscure.     Some  think  that  different  kinds  of  torture 
are  described. 


102 


Amnon  said  to  him,  "  Let  Thamar  my  sister  come  and  make  a 
couple  of  pancakes  in  my  presence,  so  that  I  may  eat  from  her 
hand."  So  David  sent  for  Thamar  to  the  palace,  and  said, 
**  Go  to  the  house  of  your  brother  Amnon,  and  prepare  some- 
thing for  him  to  eat  ;  "  and  Thamar  went  to  her  brother 
Amnon's  house,  where  he  was  lying  in  bed.  She  took  some 
dough,  kneaded  it,  and  shaped  it  into  pancakes  in  his  presence, 
and  baked  the  cakes.  Then  she  "called  the  attendant,  who^ 
poured  them  out  before  him.  But  Amnon  refused  to  eat,  and 
said,  "  Put  every  man  out  from  me  !  "  When  everyone  had 
gone  out,  Amnon  said  to  Thamar,  "  Bring  the  food  into  the 
bedchamber,  and  I  will  eat  it  from  your  hand."  So  Thamar 
took  the  cakes  which  she  had  made,  and  brought  them  to  Amnon 
her  brother  in  the  bedchamber. 

But  when  she  handed  it  to  him  to  eat  he  seized  hold  of  her 
and  said,  "  Come  and  lie  with  me,  my  sister."  She  answered, 
"  Oh  no,  my  brother  !  you  must  not  dishonour  me  ;  for  such 
things  are  not  done  in  Israel.  Do  not  commit  this  outrage. 
Where  should  /  go  to  hide  my  shame  ?  And  you  would  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  infamous  scoundrels  in  Israel. 
Speak  to  the  king,  rather  ;  he  will  not  refuse  to  let  you  have  me." 
But  he  would  not  listen  to  her,  but  forced  and  ravished  her. 
Then  he  conceived  an  extreme  aversion  for  her — an  aversion 
stronger  than  the  love  he  had  formerly  had  for  her — and  he 
ordered  her  to  rise  and  be  gone.  She  answered,  ^"  No  !  No  ! 
my  brother  !  For  this  would  be  even  a  greater  wrong  than  the 
other^  which  you  have  already  done  me,  if  you  send  me  away 
now."  But  he  paid  no  heed  to  her,  and  called  the  servant  who 
waited  on  him,  and  said,  "  Put  this  woman  away  from  me  out 
on  the  street,  and  bolt  the  door  behind  her." 

3[She  was  wearing  a  long-sleeved  garment,  such  as  °from  of 
old°  royal  princesses  wear  while  unmarried.]  When  the  servant 
had  turned  her  out  on  the  street  and  bolted  the  door  behind 
her,  Thamar  strewed  ashes  on  her  head,  and  tore  the  sleeved 
garment  that  she  was  wearing  ;  and  went  away  °screaming° 
with  her  hand  upon  her  head.     Her  brother  Absalom  said  to 

^ — ^  A  conjectural  reading  :    MT  "  took  the  pan  (?)  and     .     .     ." 
*     *  So  Luc,  etc. :    MT  is  untranslatable. 
3  An  explanatory  gloss  on  the  following  verse. 

103 


her,  "  Has  Amnon  your  brother  been  with  you  ?  Well,  now, 
my  sister,  just  keep  silent — after  all  he  is  your  brother — and  do 
not  take  this  matter  to  heart."  So  Thamar  lived  in  seclusion 
in  the  house  of  her  brother  Absalom. 

When  king  David  heard  of  all  these  things  he  was  very 
angry ;  ^but  he  would  not  do  anything  to  hurt  the  feelings  of 
Amnon  his  son,  for  he  was  fond  of  him,  because  he  was  his 
first-born.^  As  for  Absalom,  he  spoke  never  a  word  to  Amnon 
good  or  bad  ;  he  so  hated  Amnon  for  having  violated  his  sister 
Thamar. 

(8)  Absalom^ s  Revenge  (xiii.  23-38). 

Two  years  passed,  and  Absalom  had  a  sheep-shearing  at 
Baal-Hazor,  near  Ephron,^  to  which  he  invited  all  the  king's 
sons.  First  he  went  in  to  the  king  and  said,  "  You  know  that 
your  servant  has  a  sheep-shearing  soon  ;  may  he  be  honoured 
by  the  company  of  the  king  and  his  courtiers  ?  "  The  king 
replied,  "  No,  my  son,  we  will  not  all  go  ;  for  that  would  cause 
you  inconvenience."  Though  Absalom  "pressed  him°,  he 
refused  to  go,  but  gave  him  his  blessing.  Then  Absalom  said, 
"  If  that  may  not  be,  at  least  let  Amnon  my  brother  go  with 
us,"  The  king  answered,  "  Why  should  he  go  with  you  ?  " 
But  when  Absalom  urged  him,  the  king  let  Amnon  go,  with  all 
the  other  princes. 

^So  Absalom  prepared  a  banquet  fit  for  a  king^ ;  but  gave 
orders  to  his  servants  in  these  words  :  "  Listen  !  When 
Amnon  is  in  high  spirits  over  his  wine,  and  when  I  say  to  you, 
'  Down  with  Amnon  !  '  then  kill  him  without  fear  ;  for  I  have 
given  the  order.  Be  bold,  and  show  yourselves  men  of  mettle  !  " 
So  Absalom's  servants  did  to  Amnon  as  their  master  had  bidden 
them.  Then  all  the  other  princes  rose  up,  mounted  their 
mules,  and  fled. 

While  they  were  on  their  way  home,  a  rumour  reached  David 
that  Absalom  had  murdered  all  the  king's  sons,  and  not  one  of 
them  survived.  The  king  rose  up  and  tore  his  clothes,  and  lay 
down  on  the  ground  ;  while  all  his  courtiers  ^who  stood  round 
him  tore  their  clothes  likewise. 3   But  Jonadab  the  son  of  Shimeah, 

^ — ^  Supplied  from  LXX  and   Versions. 

2  MT  "  Ephraim  "  ;   but  texts  of  LXX  differ. 

3—3  So   LXX,  etc. 

104 


David's  brother,  put  in  his  word  and  said,  "  Your  Majesty 
should  not  believe  that  all  the  young  princes  are  slain.  It  is 
only  Amnon  who  is  dead  ;  for  there  has  been  something  grim 
about  Absalom's  mouth  ever  since  he  violated  his  sister  Thamar. 
So  your  Majesty  need  not  take  it  into  his  head  that  all  the 
princes  are  dead ;  Amnon  alone  is  dead."  [And  Absalom 
fled.]^ 

Meanwhile  the  youth  who  was  on  the  look-out  descried  a 
large  body  of  men  ^coming  down  the  slope  on  the  Horonaim 
road  ;  and  came  in  and  told  the  king,  "  I  have  seen  men  from 
the  road  to  Horonaim  coming  down^  by  the  side  of  the  hill." 
Jonadab  said  to  the  king,  *'  You  see  ?  The  princes  are  coming  ! 
As  your  servant  said,  so  it  turns  out  !  "  The  words  were  hardly 
out  of  his  mouth  when  the  king's  sons  came  in,  and  wept  aloud  ; 
the  king  also  and  all  his  courtiers  broke  into  vehement  weeping  ; 
3°         °  and  the  king  mourned  for  his  son  the  whole  time. 3 

But  Absalom  had  fled  and  gone  to  Thalmai,  the  son  of 
Ammihud,  the  king  of  Geshur,  where  he  remained  for  three 
years.     [But  Absalom  had  fled  and  gone  to  Geshur.]^ 

(9)  Absalom  restored  to  the  King's  Favour  (xiii.  39-xiv.  33). 

But  ^the  king's  spirif^  longed  to  go  forth  to  Absalom  ;  for 
he  was  reconciled  to  the  fact  that  Amnon  was  dead.  Now  when 
Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  perceived  that  the  king's  mind  was 
set  on  Absalom,  he  sent  to  Tekoa,  and  brought  thence  a  wise 
woman,  and  said  to  her,  "  Get  yourself  up  as  a  mourner  and  put 
on  mourning  weeds  ;  do  not  anoint  yourself  with  oil ;  and  look 
like  a  woman  who  has  long  mourned  for  a  dead  relative.  Then 
go  in  to  the  king,  and  speak  to  him  as  I  now  tell  you  ;  "  and 
Joab  primed  her  with  the  words  he  wished  her  to  say. 

So  the  woman  from  Tekoa  went  in  to  the  king,  and  falling 
on  her  face  to  the  ground  in  reverence,  cried  out,  "  Help  me, 
O  king  !  5Help  me  l^  "  Said  the  king,  "  What  is  the  matter 
with  you  ?  "     She  answered,   "  Truly,   I   am   a   widow  ;    my 

^  Transcriptional  error. 
^ — ^  Inserted  from  Luc. 
3 — 3  Transposing  the  clause. 
^—^  So  LXX  (partly). 
5—5  LXX. 

lOs 


husband  is  long  dead.  And  your  handmaid  had  two  sons,  and 
they  quarrelled  in  the  field  where  there  was  no  one  to  separate 
them,  and  one  of  them  struck  the  other  and  killed  him.  And 
now  the  whole  clan  is  up  against  your  handmaid,  demanding 
that  I  should  give  up  the  murderer  of  his  brother,  that  they 
may  put  him  to  death  for  the  life  of  his  slain  brother,  and  cut 
off  the  heir  also.  Thus  they  would  extinguish  the  one  spark 
that  remains  to  me,  leaving  to  my  husband  neither  name  nor 
remnant  above  the  ground."  The  king  said  to  the  woman, 
"  Go  home  !  I  will  give  the  necessary  orders  on  your  behalf." 
The  Tekoan  woman  answered,  "  On  me  and  my  family  may  the 
guilt  lie,  O  King,  and  the  king  and  his  throne  be  guiltless  !  " 
*'  Whoever^  says  a  word  to  you,"  replied  the  king,  "  bring  him 
to  me,  and  he  shall  give  you  no  further  trouble."  The  woman 
said,  "  Would  the  king  please  to  mention  the  name  of  Yahweh 
his  God,  and  swear  that  the  blood-avenger  shall  not  cause 
further  mischief,  and  that  my  son  shall  not  be  cut  off  .?  "  "  By 
the  life  of  Yahweh,"  the  king  swore,  "  not  a  hair  of  his  head 
shall  fall  to  the  ground  !  " 

Then  the  woman  said,  "  Might  your  handmaid  speak  a  word 
to  your  Majesty  ?  "  The  king  answered,  "  Certainly  !  "  She 
said,  "  Why  should  you  cherish  a  purpose  so  injurious  to  the 
people  of  God — for  the  king  by  what  he  has  just  said  has 
adjudged  himself  guilty — as  to  refuse  to  recall  your  banished 
son  ?  We  must  all  die,  to  be  sure,  and  be  like  water  spilt  on 
the  ground  which  cannot  be  gathered  up  ;  but  God  does  not 
cut  short  the  life  of  him  who  devises  means  whereby  one  that  is 
banished  shall  not  remain  banished  from  him.  Now  then,  I 
came  to  tell  my  story  to  the  king,  because  people  frightened  me, 
and  I  said  to  myself,*!  will  speak  to  the  king;  perhaps  the  king 
will  take  up  the  cause  of  his  maid-servant.  Yes,  the  king  will 
surely  hear  and  deliver  his  maid-servant  from  the  hand  of  the 
man  ^who  is  seeking^  to  cut  off  me  and  my  son  together  from  the 
people  of  °Yahweh°.'  Your  handmaid  thought,  '  Let  the  word 
of  my  lord  the  king  give  me  security  ;  for  as  the  Angel  of  God 
is  my  lord  the  king,  in  his  discernment  of  right  and  wrong.' 
May  Yahweh  your  God  be  with  you  !  " 

'  LXX. 

a— ^  So  LXX.,  etc. 

1 06 


Then  the  king  said  in  answer  to  the  woman,  "  Hide  nothing 
from  me  !  1  am  going  to  ask  you  a  question."  She  said, 
"  Speak  on,  your  Majesty  !  "  He  then  asked,  **  Has  Joab  had 
a  hand  with  you  in  all  this  ?  "  And  the  woman  confessed  : 
"  As  sure  as  you  live,  my  lord,  it  is  impossible  to  give  an  evasive 
answer  to  your  Majesty's  question.  Yes  !  It  was  your  servant 
Joab  who  put  me  up  to  this,  and  himself  put  all  these  words  in 
your  handmaid's  mouth.  To  present  the  matter  in  a  new 
light  your  servant  Joab  has  done  this.  But  my  lord  has  the 
wisdom  of  the  Angel  of  God,  and  knows  everything  that  happens 
on  earth." 

The  result  was  that  the  king  said  to  Joab,  "  See  !  I  will  do 
as  you  wish.  Go,  then,  and  bring  back  the  young  man 
Absalom."  Joab  bowed  his  face  to  the  ground,  and  thanked 
the  king,  and  said,  "  To-day  I  know  that  I  stand  high  in  your 
Majesty's  favour  ;  since  the  king  has  granted  his  servant's 
request."  Joab  set  out  for  Geshur  accordingly,  and  brought 
Absalom  to  Jerusalem.  But  the  king  said,  "  Let  him  retire  to 
his  own  house  ;  he  shall  not  see  my  face."  So  Absalom  retired 
to  his  house,  and  did  not  see  the  king's  face. 

Now  in  all  Israel  there  was  no  man  so  admired  for  his 
beauty  as  Absalom  ;  from  head  to  foot  there  was  no 
blemish  in  him.  And  when  he  cut  his  hair — it  was  once 
a  year  that  he  cut  it,  when  it  became  too  heavy  for  him — it 
used  to  weigh  over  ^three  and  a  half  pounds'  by  the  royal 
standard.  He  had  three  sons  born  to  him,  and  one  daughter 
whose  name  was  Thamar^ — a  very  beautiful  woman. 

Thus  Absalom  lived  two  years  in  Jerusalem  without  seeing 
the  king's  face.  At  last  he  sent  for  Joab,  meaning  to  send  him 
to  the  king  ;  but  Joab  would  not  come.  A  second  time  he 
sent  for  him  ;  and  still  Joab  refused  to  come.  Then  Absalom 
said  to  his  servants,  "  You  know  that  field  of  Joab's  next  to 
mine,  where  he  has  a  crop  of  barley  .?  Go  and  set  it  on  fire." 
The  servants  went  accordingly  and  set  fire  to  the  field.  Joab 
now  bestirred  himself,  came  to  Absalom  in  his  house,  and 
asked  him,  "  What  does  this  mean  f  Your  servants  have  set 
fire  to  my  field."     "  Well,"  said  Absalom,  "  I  sent  for  you  to 

' — ^  Or,  according  to  Luc,  etc.,  "  a  pound  and  three-quarters." 
^  But  Luc,  etc,  read  "  Maachah  "  (see  i  Kings  xv.  2). 

107 


come  here  that  you  might  take  this  message  from  me  to  the 
king  :  '  To  what  purpose  have  I  come  home  from  Geshur  ? 
I  might  as  well  be  there  still !  But  now  I  must  see  the  king's 
face,  if  any  guilt  lies  on  me,  put  me  to  death.'  "  Joab  then 
went  and  told  this  to  the  king,  who  thereupon  called  Absalom 
into  his  presence.  When  Absalom  came,  he  bowed  with  his 
face  to  the  ground  before  the  king  ;  and  the  king  kissed  Absalom. 

(lo)  Absalom  raises  the  Standard  of  Revolt  (xv.  I-12). 

Soon  after  this  Absalom  set  up  a  state-coach  with  horses, 
and  fifty  men  running  before  him.  Every  morning  now  found 
Absalom  standing  betimes  by  the  road  leading  to  the  gate, 
where  he  would  hail  every  man  who  came  to  submit  a  dispute 
to  the  king's  award,  and  say,  "  From  what  city  do  you  come  ?  " 
The  man  would  answer,  "  From  such  and  such  a  tribe  in 
Israel  "  ;  and  Absalom  would  say  (after  hearing  his  statement), 
"  Look  you  !  Your  plea  is  absolutely  good  and  sound  ;  but — 
you  will  find  no  representative  of  the  king  to  hear  you."  Or 
again,  Absalom  would  say,  "  If  only  I  were  appointed  judge 
in  the  land,  and  every  one  who  had  a  dispute  or  lawsuit  could 
come  to  me  J  I  would  see  him  righted."  And  when  any  one 
approached  to  pay  his  respects,  Absalom  would  hold  out  his 
hand,  and  embrace  and  kiss  him.  In  this  way  Absalom  used 
to  behave  to  all  the  Israelites  who  came  to  the  king  for  justice  ; 
and  thus  he  stole  the  affections  of  the  men  of  Israel. 

After  four^  years  Absalom  said  to  the  king,  "  I  must  go  and 
discharge  a  vow  which  I  have  made  to  Yahweh  in  Hebron. 
For  your  servant,  during  his  residence  in  Geshur  in  Aram,  made 
a  vow  that  if  Yahweh  would  bring  me  back  to  Jerusalem  I 
would  worship  Yahweh  ^in  Hebron.^"  The  king  answered, 
"  Go,  by  all  means  !  "  So  he  took  his  departure  and  went  to 
Hebron.  At  the  same  time  Absalom  sent  secret  emissaries 
through  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  with  the  intimation  :  "  When 
you  hear  a  trumpet  blow,  then  shout,  '  Absalom  reigns  in 
Hebron  !  '  "  There  went  with  Absalom  from  Jerusalem  200 
men  who  were  invited  to  the  sacrificial  feast,  and  went  in  all  good 
faith,  knowing  nothing.  Moreover  Absalom  sent  ^an  invita- 
tion^ to  Ahithophel  the  Gilonite,  David's  counsellor,  to  come 


^  So  Luc,  etc.;    MT  "forty." 
^ — ^  So  Luc. 


108 


from  his  city  of  Giloh,  and  be  present  when  he  offered  the 
sacrifices.  Thus  the  conspiracy  gained  strength,  and  more 
and  more  people  attached  themselves  to  Absalom. 

(ii)  David  leaves  Jerusalem — Incidents  of  the  Flight  (xv.  13- 
ivi.  14). 

When  the  news  was  brought  to  David  that  the  heart  of  the 
Israelites  had  been  won  over  to  Absalom,  he  issued  orders  for 
immediate  flight  to  all  the  courtiers  who  were  with  him  in 
Jerusalem  :  "  We  must  be  up  and  flee  ;  there  is  no  other  way 
of  escape  from  Absalom.  Make  all  haste  to  depart,  lest  he 
come  upon  us  suddenly  and  bring  utter  disaster  on  us,  and  put 
the  city  to  the  sword  !  "  The  courtiers  answered,  "  It  shall 
be  as  your  Majesty  chooses  :  we  are  your  servants."  So  the 
king  went  out  attended  by  all  his  household,  except  ten 
concubines  whom  the  king  left  behind  to  look  after  the  palace. 

So  the  king  went  out  and  all  'his  servants^  followed  him.  At 
the  last  house  in  the  city  he  halted  with  his  courtiers  standing^ 
beside  him,  while  the  Crethi  and  Plethi^  and  the  '^men  of  Ittai 
of  Gath-^ — 600  men  who  had  come  with  him  from  Gath — 
marched  past  before  the  king.  The  king  called  to  Ittai  of  Gath, 
"  Why  should  you  go  with  us  too  ?  Go  back,  and  stay  with  the 
new  king  ;  for  you  are  a  foreigner  and  an  exile  from  your  native 
land.  It  was  but  yesterday  that  you  came  ;  and  should  I 
to-day  make  you  a  wanderer  with  us,  when  I  am  going  I  know 
not  where  ?  Go  back,  and  take  your  fellow-countrymen  with 
you ;  5and  may  Yahweh  be^  gracious  and  true  ^to  you^  !  "  But 
Ittai  replied  to  the  king,  "  As  Yahweh  lives,  and  your  Majesty 
lives,  I  will  not  !  Where  my  lord  the  king  is,  be  it  for  life  or 
for  death,  there  will  your  servant  be  !  "  David  said,  "  Very 
good,  then  !  Pass  on  !  "  So  Ittai  of  Gath  marched  past 
with  all  his  men  and  his  camp-followers  ;  while  the  whole 
region  resounded  with  loud  weeping  as  all  the  people  went 
past. 


LXX,  etc.  ;  MT  "  the  people." 
*  MT  "  passing." 
3  See  p.  95. 
4 — ♦  MT  "  Gittites." 
5 — 5  Inserted  from  LXX. 

109 


In  the  Kidron  valley  the  king  again  stopped'^,  while  all  the 
people  passed  *by  him,  making  for  the  olive-tree  on  the  verge 
of  the  wilderness.*  There  too  were  Zadok  -''and  Abiathar  3 
who  bore  the  ark  of  '^  ^  God,  which  they  had  ^set  down^ 
till  the  people  from  the  city  were  all  gone  past.  But  the  king 
said  to  Zadok,  "  Take  the  ark  of  God  back  to  the  city  !  If 
Yahweh  is  gracious  to  me  he  will  bring  me  back  and  let  me 
look  on  it  and  its  abode.  But  if  his  mind  is  such  that  he  has 
no  good-will  towards  me — so  be  it !  Let  him  do  to  me  as  he 
sees  right."  The  king  said  further  to  Zadok  the  priest,  "  Look  ! 
You  and  Abiathar  will  return  quietly  to  the  city  with  your 
son  Ahimaaz  and  Jonathan  the  son  of  Abiathar — both  your 
sons  are  with  you.  Now  mark  !  I  will  tarry  by  the  fords  of 
the  wilderness  until  I  receive  a  message  from  you  to  give  me 
information."  So  Zadok  and  Abiathar  brought  the  ark  of  God 
back  to  Jerusalem,  and  remained  there. 

David  then  went  up  the  ascent  of  the  mount  of  Olives, 
weeping  as  he  went,  with  his  head  muffled  and  walking  barefoot  ; 
and  all  the  people  that  were  with  him  had  covered  their  heads, 
and  wept  continually  as  they  made  the  ascent.  Now  David 
°had  been  told°  that  Ahithophel  was  among  the  conspirators 
with  Absalom,  and  he  had  said,  "Turn  the  counsel  of  Ahithophel 
to  foolishness,  O  Yahweh  !  "  And  just  as  David  reached  the 
top  of  the  hill,  where  it  is  the  custom  to  worship  God,  lo  ! 
Hushai  the  Archite,  ^David's  friend,^  met  him  with  coat  torn 
and  earth  on  his  head.  So  David  said  to  him,  "  If  you  come 
along  with  me  you  will  only  be  an  encumbrance  to  me.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  you  go  back  to  the  city,  and  speak  to  Absalom 
somewhat  in  this  fashion  :  '  I  would  be  your  servant,  O  king  ! 
I  was  your  father's  servant  formerly,  but  now  I  am  yours  ' — 
then  you  may  be  able  to  frustrate  the  counsel  of  Ahithophel  in 
my  interest.  You  will  find  there  Zadok  and  Abiathar  the 
priests  ;    everything  you  hear  from  the  palace  you  will  make 

'  MT  "crossed." 

*     *  So  Luc. ;    MT   contains  untranslatable  expressions. 

3 — 3  MT  "  and   the  Lcvites." 

^ — *  MT  inserts  "  the  covenant  of." 

5—5  MT  "  poured  out  "  I 

6—6  LXX. 

no 


known  to  them.  And  look  !  Their  two  sons  are  with  them 
there,  Zadok's  son  Ahimaaz  and  Abiathar's  son  Jonathan  ; 
through  them  you  can  send  me  word  of  all  you  hear."  So 
Hushai,  David's  friend,  came  to  the  city  just  as  Absalom 
entered  Jerusalem. 

When  David  had  passed  the  summit  a  little  way,  Ziba, 
Meribaal's  servant,  met  him  with  a  pair  of  asses  saddled  and 
loaded  with  200  loaves  of  bread,  100  raisin-cakes,  lOO  summer- 
fruits,  and  a  skin  of  wine.  To  the  king's  question,  "  What  are 
these  for  ?  "  Ziba  answered,  "  The  asses  are  for  the  king's 
family  to  ride  upon  ;  the  bread  and  the  fruit  are  for  the  young 
men  to  eat  ;  and  the  wine  is  for  any  to  drink  who  may  faint 
in  the  wilderness."  The  king  then  asked,  "  But  where  is 
your  master's  son  ?  "  "  Oh  !  "  said  Ziba,  "  he  remains  in 
Jerusalem,  for  he  thinks  the  time  has  come  when  the  house  of 
Israel  will  restore  to  him  the  kingdom  of  his  grandfather." 
"  I  see  !  "  said  the  king.  "  Then  all  that  belonged  to  Meribaal 
is  yours,"  to  which  Ziba  replied,  "  I  fall  on  my  knees  !  May 
you  always  be  gracious  to  me,  your  Majesty  !  " 

As  king  David  reached  Bahurim,  a  man  was  seen  coming  out 
of  that  village,  who  was  of  the  same  clan  as  Saul's  family,  by 
name  Shimei,  a  son  of  Gera.  He  came  out  cursing  all  the 
time,  and  throwing  stones  at  David  and  all  the  courtiers  ; 
although  all  the  people  and  the  whole  Guard^  were  marching 
to  right  and  left  of  him.  Shimei's  cursing  ran  thus,  "  Out 
with  you  !  Out  with  you  !  You  man  of  blood  !  You  son  of 
perdition  !  Yahweh  has  brought  on  you  all  the  blood  of  the 
house  of  Saul,  in  whose  stead  you  reigned,  and  has  given  the 
kingship  into  the  hand  of  your  son  Absalom  ;  and  here  you  are 
in  your  adversity,  because  you  are  a  man  of  blood  !  "  Then 
Abishai  the  son  of  Zeruiah  said  to  the  king,  "  Why  should  your 
Majesty  be  cursed  by  this  dead  cur  ?  Let  me  go  across  and 
cut  off  his  head."  But  the  king  answered,  "  Oh,  you  sons  of 
Zeruiah  !  What  can  I  make  of  you  ?  If  he  curses,  and  if 
Yahweh  has  said  to  him,  *  Curse  David,'  who  can  find  fault 
with  him  for  doing  so  ?  "  And  speaking  to  the  whole  court, 
as  well  as  to  Abishai,  David  said,  "  You  see  that  my  own  son, 
the  fruit  of  my  body,  is  seeking  my  life  ;   what  wonder  if  this 

^  See  p.  97,  n.   i. 

Ill 


Benjamite  does  the  same  ?  Leave  him  alone,  and  let  him 
curse;  for  Yahweh  has  bidden  him.  It  may  be  that  Yahweh 
will  look  on  my  °affliction°,  and  requite  me  with  good  for  the 
curse  which  falls  on  me  this  day."  So  David  and  his  men 
went  along  the  road,  while  Shimei  walked  alongside  of  him  on 
the  hillside,  cursing  as  he  went,  and  flinging  stones  °  ° 
and  dirt. 

At  last  the  king  and  all  his  followers  arrived,  faint  and  weary, 
^at  the  fords  of  the  wilderness^,  where  he  refreshed  himself. 

(12)  Absalom  in  Jerusalem  (xvi.  15-xvii.  23). 

By  this  time  Absalom  and  °  °  all  the  men  of  Israel  had 
come  to  Jerusalem,  Ahithophel  also  being  with  him.  And 
when  Hushai  the  Archite,  David's  friend,  came  to  Absalom 
he  cried  to  him,  "  Long  live  the  king  !  Long  live  the  king  !  " 
Absalom  said  to  Hushai,  "  Is  this  your  loyalty  to  your  friend  .? 
Why  have  you  not  gone  with  your  friend  ?  "  Hushai  answered, 
"  No  !  But  to  him  whom  Yahweh  and  this  people  and  all 
Israel  have  chosen,  °to  him°  I  belong,  and  with  him  I  remain. 
And  besides  !  Whom  shall  I  be  serving  .?  His  son,  of  course  ! 
As  I  served  before  your  father,  so  will  I  serve  before  you." 

Absalom  then  said  to  Ahithophel,  "Give  us  your  advice  as 
to  what  we  should  do."  Ahithophel  answered,  "Go  in  to  your 
father's  concubines,  whom  he  left  to  look  after  the  palace. 
Then  all  Israel  will  hear  that  you  have  made  yourself  obnoxious 
to  your  father,  and  the  courage  of  all  your  followers  will  be 
strengthened."  So  they  set  up  the  bridal  tent  for  Absalom 
on  the  roof,  and  he  went  in  to  his  father's  concubines  in  the 
view  of  all  Israel.  For  the  counsel  given  by  Ahithophel  in  those 
days  was  esteemed  as  highly  as  a  divine  oracle  :  such  was  the 
authority  of  all  Ahithophel's  counsel  both  to  David  and  to 
Absalom. 

Ahithophel  then  made  a  further  proposal  to  Absalom :  "  Let 
me  choose  12,000  men,  and  I  will  start  in  pursuit  of  David 
this  night,  and  come  upon  him  while  he  is  weary  and  dis- 
heartened ;  I  will  thus  put  him  in  fright,  and  all  the  people 
that  arc  with  him  will  flee,  so  that  I  can  kill  the  king  alone. 

^ — ^  Supplying  conjecturally  an  accidental  omiision  in  the  text. 

I  12 


Then  I  will  bring  all  the  people  round  to  you,  ^as  a  bride  turns 
to  her  husband.  It  is  but  one  man's  life^  that  you  seek,  °and® 
the  people  as  a  whole  will  have  peace."  This  advice  seemed 
very  plausible  to  Absalom  and  all  the  elders  of  Israel.  However, 
Absalom  said,  "  Call  Hushai  the  Archite,  and  let  us  hear  also 
what  he  has  to  say."  When  Hushai  came  in  Absalom  told  him 
what  Ahithophel  had  just  said,  and  asked,  "  Shall  we  act  on  his 
advice  ?  If  you  are  of  a  different  opinion,  speak  your  mind  !  " 
Hushai  answered  to  Absalom,  "  The  counsel  that  Ahithophel 
has  given  this  time  is  not  sound  !  "  "  You  know  yourself," 
he  continued,  "  that  your  father  and  his  men  are  veterans,  and 
full  of  grim  courage  as  a  wild  she-bear  robbed  of  her  cubs. 
Moreover,  your  father  is  a  wary  soldier,  who  will  not  spend  the 
night  with  the  army  ;  you  may  be  sure  that  he  is  now  hidden 
in  some  ravine,  or  some  other  place.  If  now,  on  the  first  onset, 
some  of  °ouT  people®  fall,  those  who  hear  of  it  will  say,  '  A  defeat 
has  been  inflicted  on  the  adherents  of  Absalom  !  '  Then  will 
even  the  bravest  man,  though  he  has  the  courage  of  a  lion, 
grow  faint-hearted  ;  for  all  Israel  knows  that  your  father  is  a 
hero  and  his  companions  brave  men.  My  advice,  therefore 
is  this  :  Let  all  Israel  from  Dan  to  Beersheba  be  gathered  to 
you,  numerous  as  the  sand  by  the  sea-shore,  and  you  in  person 
shall  march  *in  their  midst.^  Then  when  we  come  on  him  in 
whatever  place  he  is  to  be  found,  we  shall  light  on  him  in 
numbers  like  dewdrops  falling  on  the  earth  ;  and  of  him  and 
all  the  men  that  are  with  him  not  one  shall  be  left.  But  if 
it  should  be  a  city  to  which  he  has  retired,  in  that  case  all 
Israel  will  °bring°  ropes  to  that  city,  and  we  will  drag  it  into  the 
valley,  till  not  a  pebble  remains  there  !  "  Then  Absalom  and 
all  the  Israelites  said,  "  The  counsel  of  Hushai  the  Archite  is 
better  than  that  of  Ahithophel  !  "  For  Yahweh  had  so  ordained 
that  the  good  counsel  of  Ahithophel  should  be  frustrated,  in 
order  that  he  might  bring  disaster  on  Absalom. 

Hushai  then  told  Zadok  and  Abiathar  the  priests  what  advice 
Ahithophel  had  given  to  Absalom,  and  the  elders  of  Israel,  and 
what  he  himself  had  advised,  and  said,  "  Send  quickly,  now,  and 
warn  David  not  to  pass  this  night  by  the  fords  of  the  wilderness, 

I— I  LXX  ;    MT  unintelligible. 

*— »  LXX,  etc.  ;    MT  "  in  the  battle." 

11^ 


but  by  all  means  to  cross  (the  Jordan),  lest  the  king  and  all  who 
are  with  him  be  destroyed."  Now  Jonathan  and  Ahimaaz 
were  waiting  at  the  well  Rogel,  and  a  maid  went  from  time  to 
time  and  brought  them  news,  which  they  would  carry  to  king 
David  ;  for  they  durst  not  let  themselves  be  seen  by  entering 
the  city.  On  this  occasion,  however,  a  lad  saw  them,  and 
informed  Absalom.  The  two  of  them,  therefore,  departed  in 
all  haste,  and  came  to  the  house  of  a  man  in  Bahurim,  who  had 
a  well  in  his  courtyard.  Into  this  they  went  down,  and  the 
man's  wife  fetched  a  sheet  and  placed  it  over  the  mouth  of  the 
well,  and  spread  bruised  corn  over  it,  so  that  there  was  nothing 
to  excite  curiosity.  So  when  Absalom's  servants  came  to  the 
house  and  asked  the  woman  where  Ahimaaz  and  Jonathan  were, 
she  said,  "  They  are  gone  on  °from  here°  to  the  water,"  and 
after  a  fruitless  search  they  returned  to  Jerusalem.  After  they 
had  gone,  Ahimaaz  and  Jonathan  came  up  out  of  the  well, 
and  went  with  their  message  to  king  David,  and  said  to  him, 
"  Be  up,  and  cross  the  water  instantly  ;  for  so  and  so  has 
Ahithophel  counselled  with  regard  to  you."  Then  David  and 
all  the  people  that  were  with  him  got  up  and  crossed  the 
Jordan  ;  and  by  morning  light  they  were  all  over  Jordan  to 
the  last  man. 

But  Ahithophel,  seeing  that  his  advice  was  not  followed, 
saddled  his  ass,  and  went  home  to  his  city.  There,  after  settling 
his  affairs,  he  hanged  himself  and  died,  and  was  buried  in  his 
father's  grave. 

(13)  David  in  Mahanaim  (xvii.  24-29). 

David  had  already  reached  Mahanaim  when  Absalom  crossed 
the  Jordan,  accompanied  by  all  the  men  of  Israel.  Instead  of 
Joab  Absalom  had  appointed  Amasa  to  command  the  army. 
(This  Amasa  was  the  illegitimate^  son  of  an  IshmaeHte^  named 
Jithra  ;  his  mother  being  Abigail,  the  daughter  of  Jesse,-^  the 
sister  of  Zeruiah,  Joab's  mother.)  Israel  and  Absalom  encamped 
in  the  land  of  Gilead. 

^  Not  in  our  sense,  however.  He  was  probably  the  issue  of  an  irregular 
marriage,  in  which  the  usual  purchase-price  had  not  been  paid  to  the  father 
of  the  bride. 

*  So  I  Chr.  ii.  17,  and  a  MS.  of  LXX  ;   MT  "  Israelite." 

3  So   Liic. ;    compare   i   Chr.  ii.   16;    MT  "  Nahash." 

"4 


When  David  came  to  Mahanaim,  Shobi  the  son  of  Nahash, 
from  Rabbah  of  the  Ammonites,  Machir  the  son  of  Ammiel, 
from  Lo-debar,  and  Barzillai  the  Gileadite,  from  Rogelim, 
^brought  couches^  to  lie  on,  rugs,*  basins  and  earthen  vessels. 
They  also  brought  wheat,  barley,  meal,  parched  corn,  beans, 
lentils,  °  °,  honey,  curdled  milk,  sheep  and  .  .  (?)  of 
the  herd  ;  these  they  brought  to  David  and  his  followers  to 
eat,  for  they  said,  "  The  folks  are  hungry,  tired  and  thirsty  in 
the  wilderness." 

(14)  7hg  Battle  in  the  Wood  :  the  Death  of  Absalom  {xw\\\.l-\%). 

David  then  reviewed  the  forces  at  his  disposal,  and  appointed 
ofHcers  for  each  regiment  and  company.  The  whole  army  he 
^divided  into  three  corps^  :  the  first  under  the  command  of 
Joab,  the  second  under  Abishai  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  Joab's 
brother,  and  the  third  under  Ittai  of  Gath.  The  king  further 
announced  to  the  people  his  intention  to  take  the  field  with 
them  in  person  ;  but  the  people  answered,  "  That  you  shall 
not  do  !  For  if  we  should  be  put  to  flight  they  will  not  concern 
themselves  about  us — even  if  half  of  us  were  killed  they  would 
not  care  ;  but  °you°  are  worth  ten  thousand  of  the  like  of  us. 
Besides,  it  is  better  that  you  should  be  in  readiness  to  send  us 
assistance  from  the  city."  The  king  said,  "  I  submit  to  your 
wish."  So  the  king  stood  by  the  side  of  the  gate,  while  the 
troops  marched  out  by  companies  and  regiments.  But  the 
king  laid  this  charge  on  Joab,  Abishai  and  Ittai  :  "  Mind  you 
deal  gently  for  my  sake  with  young  Absalom  !  "  All  the  people 
heard  the  king  give  this  command  concerning  Absalom  to  all 
the  generals. 

The  army  then  marched  out  to  the  open  country  against  the 
Israelites ;  and  the  battle  took  place  in  the  wood  of  3Ephraim.3 
There  the  Israelites  were  defeated  by  David's  men  ;  and  the 
slaughter  that  day  was  frightful — as  many  as  20,000  men.  The 
battle  extended  over  the  whole  surrounding  country  ;  and  the 
wood  accounted  for  the  death  of  more  men  than  perished  by 
the  sword  that  day.  In  the  confusion,  Absalom  came  accident- 
ally on  the  soldiers  of  David.     He  was  riding  on  a  mule,  and 

^  LXX. 

*— 2  So  Luc.  :    MT  "sent." 

3 — 5  Luc.  reads  "  Mahanaim,"  which  is  possibly  correct. 

"5 


the  mule  ran  under  the  branches  of  a  great  oak-tree,^  and  his 
head  was  caught  fast  in  the  oak,  so  that  he  was  suspended^ 
between  heaven  and  earth,  while  the  mule  that  was  under  him 
ran  on.  Some  man  saw  this  and  told  Joab,  "  I  saw  Absalom 
hanging  in  an  oak  !  "  "  You  saw  him  !  "  said  Joab.  "  Why 
did  you  not  strike  him  down  there  and  then  f  I  should  then 
have  had  the  pleasure  of  presenting  you  with  ten  silver  crowns^ 
and  a  girdle."  But  the  man  answered  Joab,  "  And  if  I  had  a 
thousand  silver  crowns  weighed  into  my  hand,  I  would  not  lay 
a  hand  on  the  king's  son  ;  for  in  the  hearing  of  us  all  the  king 
charged  you  and  Abishai  and  Ittai  in  these  words  :  '  Have  a 
care  °for  my  sake°  of  young  Absalom.'  Ay,  and  if  I  had  acted 
treacherously  at  the  risk  of  my  life — for  there  is  nothing  that 
the  king  will  not  discover  ! — you  would  leave  me  in  the  lurch." 
Joab  said,  ■♦"  I  cannot  stand  arguing  with  you  all  day !  "■♦  and, 
taking  three  darts  in  his  hand,  he  went  and  thrust  them  into 
Absalom's  heart.  While  he  was  still  alive  in  the  thick  branches 
of  the  oak,  ten  youths,  armour-bearers  of  Joab,  came  up  and 
smote  Absalom  dead.  Joab  then  sounded  the  trumpet,  and 
the  people  ceased  pursuing  the  Israelites,  for  Joab  held  them 
back.  And  they  took  Absalom  and  threw  him  into  a  great 
hole  in  the  wood,  and  erected  a  huge  cairn  of  stones  over  him. 
All  the  Israelites  had  meanwhile  fled  to  their  several  homes. 
[But  Absalom  had  during  his  lifetime  taken  a  stone  and  set 
it  up  for  himself  as  a  monument  in  the  King's  Vale  ;  for  he 
thought  to  himself,  "  I  have  no  son  to  keep  my  name  in 
remembrance."  Hence  he  called  the  monument  by  his  own 
name,  and  it  is  known  as  Absalom's  monument  to  this  day.] 

(15)  How  the  News  was  brought  to  David  (xviii.   19-32). 

Now  Ahimaaz  the  son  of  Zadok  had  said  ^to  Joab^,  "  Let  me 
run  and  carry  to  the  king  the  good  news  that  Yahweh  has 
freed  him  from  the  hand  of  his  foes."     But  Joab  answered, 

^  Strictly  "  terebinth." 

2  LXX,  etc. 

3  Lit.  "  ihekels." 

* — ^  Or  (following  Luc,  etc.),  "  So  then  /  must  make  -i  beginning  before 
70U  1  " 

5—5  So  Luc. 

116 


'*  You  are  not  the  man  to  carry  tidings  to-day ;  another  time 
you  shall  carry  tidings,  but  not  to-day,  seeing  the  king's  son  is 
dead."  And  Joab  said  to  a  Cushite,  "  Go  and  tell  the  king 
what  you  have  seen  ;  "  and  the  Cushite,  bowing  low  to  Joab, 
ran  off.  But  Ahimaaz  the  son  of  Zadok  again  said  to  Joab, 
"  Come  what  may,  let  me  run  after  the  Cushite."  *'  Why 
would  you  run,  my  son,"  answered  Joab,  "  when  no  reward  for 
good  news  can  be  paid  to  you  ?  "  ^He  said%  "  All  the  same,  I 
wiU  run  !  "  "  Very  well,  then,"  said  Joab,  "  run  !  "  So 
Ahimaaz  ran  off,  and  taking  the  way  of  the  Jordan  Oval  he  outran 
the  Cushite. 

David  was  sitting  in  the  archway  between  the  outer  and  inner 
gates,  when  the  watchman  went  to  the  roof  of  the  gate  on  the 
wall,  and  looking  out  saw  a  single  man  running.  The  watchman 
called  out  and  told  the  king,  who  replied,  "  If  he  is  alone  he 
brings  tidings."  As  the  man  drew  nearer  and  nearer  the 
watchman  saw  another  running,  and  called  to  the  gate^,  "  I 
see  another^  man  running  alone."  "  Then  he  also  brings 
tidings,"  said  the  king.  The  watchman  called,  "  The  running 
of  the  foremost  looks  to  me  like  the  running  of  Ahimaaz,  Zadok's 
son."  "  A  good  man  !  "  remarked  the  king.  *'  He  will  bring 
good  news."  As  Ahimaaz  ^drew  near3  he  called  to  the  king, 
"  All's  well !  "  and  throwing  himself  on  his  face  to  the  ground 
before  the  king  he  said,  "  All  praise  to  Yahweh  your  God,  who 
has  delivered  up  the  men  who  raised  their  hand  against  your 
Majesty  !  "  The  king  asked,  "  Is  young  Absalom  safe  ?  "  and 
Ahimaaz  answered,  "  I  saw  a  great  commotion  '♦when  the  king's 
servant  Joab  sent  me  off-* ;  but  I  do  not  know  what  was  going 
on."  "  Step  aside,"  said  the  king,  "  and  stand  here."  So 
he  went  to  one  side  and  waited  ;  and  straightway  the  Cushite 
came  and  said,  "  Prepare  yourself  for  good  news,  your  Majesty  ! 
Yahweh  has  this  day  vindicated  your  right  against  all  your 
adversaries,"  The  king  asked  the  Cushite,  "  Is  young  Absalom 
safe  ?  "     The  Cushite  answered,  "  May  your  Majesty's  enemies 

'— ^  LXX,  etc. 
*  LXX,  etc. ;    MT  "  porter." 
3—3  Luc. ;    MT  "  called." 
Slightly  altered  text. 

117 


and  all  who  have  rebelled  against  you,  share  the  fate  of  that 
young  man  !  " 

(i6)  David's  Grief  for  Absalom  (xviii.  33-xix.  8^). 

Then  the  king  in  great  agitation  went  up  to  the  roof-chamber 
over  the  gate,  and  wept ;  and  all  the  way  as  he  went  he  kept 
repeating,  *'  O,  my  son  Absalom  !  My  son  !  My  son  Absalom  ! 
Would  that  I  had  died  instead  of  you  !  Absalom,  my  son  ! 
My  son  !  " 

When  it  was  reported  to  Joab  that  the  king  was  weeping  and 
mourning  for  Absalom,  the  victory  was  that  day  turned  to 
mourning  for  all  the  people  ;  for  they  heard  that  the  king  was 
grieved  for  his  son.  The  people  crept  furtively  into  the  city 
that  day,  like  men  who  are  ashamed  of  having  turned  their 
backs  in  battle.  And  all  the  while  the  king  sat  with  his  face 
covered,  and  wailed  aloud,  "  O  my  son  Absalom  !  Absalom, 
my  son,  my  son  !  " 

At  last  Joab  went  in  to  the  king  in  the  house,  and  said,  "  You 
have  this  day  shamed  the  faces  of  all  your  servants  who  have 
saved  your  life  this  day,  and  the  lives  of  your  sons  and  daughters 
your  wives  and  °  °  concubines,  by  showing  love  for  those 
who  hate  you,  and  hatred  for  those  who  love  you  !  For  you 
make  it  plain  to-day  that  officers  and  men  are  nothing  to  you. 
Now  I  see  that  if  Absalom  were  living  and  all  of  us  dead  to-day, 
it  would  please  you  well !  But  now,  rouse  yourself  !  Go  out 
and  speak  kindly  to  your  servants.  For  I  swear  by  Yahweh 
that  unless  you  show  yourself,  not  a  man  will  spend  this  night 
with  you.  And  that  will  be  a  worse  misfortune  for  you  than 
all  that  you  have  come  through  from  your  youth  till  now  !  " 
Then  the  king  rose  up  and  took  his  seat  in  the  gate.  And 
when  it  was  announced  to  all  the  people  that  the  king  was 
sitting  in  the  gate,  they  all  presented  themselves  before  the 
king. 

(17)  David's  Homg-coming  :  Scenes  by  thg  Jordan  (xix.  8^-40). 

The  Israelites  had  now  fled  to  their  homes ;  and  there  was 
great  dissension  throughout  the  whole  nation.  In  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  people  were  saying,  "  The  king  saved  us  from  the 
hand  of  our  enemies;  it  was  he  who  freed  us  from  the  grip  of  the 
Philistines ;    and  yet  the  king  has  had  to  flee  the  country  before 

iiS 


Absalom  !  And  Absalom,  whom  we  had  anointed  king  over  us, 
has  fallen  in  battle — why  then  is  there  no  talk  of  bringing  back 
the  king  ?  "  'When  these  words  of  the  Israelites  reached  his 
ears  °  °,^  king  David  sent  a  message  to  Zadok  and  Abiathar 
the  priests  to  this  effect,  *'  Speak  to  the  elders  of  Judah,  and  ask 
them  why  they  should  be  behindhand  in  bringing  about  the 
king's  return  home.  Say  to  them,  '  You  are  my  kinsmen,  of 
my  bone  and  flesh  ;  why  are  you  the  last  to  bring  the  king  back  ?' 
And  say  to  Amasa,  '  You  are  of  my  bone  and  flesh  !  God  do 
to  me  what  he  will  if  you  are  not  made  my  commander-in-chief 
for  good  instead  of  Joab  !  "  Thus  °he  swayed°  the  minds  of  all 
the  men  of  Judah,  so  that  they  sent  a  unanimous  request  to  the 
king  to  return  with  his  whole  court. 

The  king  then  started  on  his  homeward  journey,  and  reached 
the  Jordan  ;  while  the  men  of  Judah  came  to  Gilgal  to  meet  the 
king  and  escort  him  across  the  river.  Shimei  also,  the  son  of 
Gera,  the  Benjamite  from  Bahurim,  came  down  in  haste  with 
the  men  of  Judah  to  meet  king  David,  bringing  i,ooo  men  of 
Benjamin  with  him  ;  and  Ziba,  the  servant  of  Saul's  family, 
with  his  fifteen  sons  and  twenty  slaves,  had  hurried  to  the 
Jordan  before  the  king  arrived  °and  had  crossed®  the  ford  that 
they  might  bring  the  king  over,  and  do  anything  he  wanted. 
So  Shimei  the  son  of  Gera  threw  himself  down  before  the  king 
as  he  was  about  to  cross  the  Jordan,  and  said,  "  Let  not  my  lord 
hold  me  guilty,  nor  call  to  mind  the  heinous  offence  which  your 
servant  committed  on  the  day  when  your  Majesty  left  Jerusalem ; 
let  not  the  king  lay  it  to  heart,  for  your  servant  is  conscious  of 
his  sin.  And  to-day,  as  you  see,  I  am  the  first  of  all  the  house 
of  Joseph  to  come  down  and  meet  the  king."  Here  Abishai  the 
son  of  Zeruiah  broke  in  and  said,  "  Shall  Shimei's  life  be  spared 
for  this,  when  he  cursed  the  anointed  of  Yahweh  ?  "  But 
David  said,  "  What  have  I  to  do  with  you,  sons  of  2^ruiah,  that 
you  should  play  the  tempter  to  me^  this  day  ?  Should  any 
man  be  put  to  death  in  Israel  this  day  .?  Do  I  not  this  day 
know  that  I  am  king  over  Israel  ?  "  The  king  then  said  to 
Shimei,  "  You  shall  not  die,"  and  gave  him  his  oath  upon  it. 

Meribaal,  the  grandson  of  Saul,  was  another  who  had  come 

^ — ''■  A  half-verse  transposed. 
*  See  p.   72,  n.   i — i. 

119 


down  to  meet  the  king  :  he  had  not  dressed  his  feet,  nor  trimmed 
his  beard,  nor  washed  his  clothes  from  the  day  of  the  king's 
departure  to  the  day  when  he  came  safely  back.  When  he  came 
°from°  Jerusalem  to  meet  the  king,  the  king  asked  him,  "  Why 
did  you  not  go  with  me,  Meribaal  ?  "  He  answered,  "  Your 
Majesty,  my  servant  has  played  me  false  !  ^I  gave  him  the 
order  to  saddle^  my  ass,  that  I  might  ride  on  it,  and  go  with  the 
king,  for  I  am  lame.  Instead  of  that  he  has  slandered  me  to 
your  Majesty.  But  your  Majesty  is  as  the  angel  of  God  : 
do  to  me  then  as  you  please.  For  seeing  my  whole  family  were 
but  dead  men  before  your  Majesty,  and  you  placed  your  servant 
among  your  table-companions,  what  further  right  have  I  to 
complain  to  the  king  ?  "  The  king  said  to  him,  "  Why  so  many 
words  ?  I  decide  that  you  and  Ziba  shall  divide  the  estate." 
"  Let  him  take  the  whole,"  said  Meribaal  to  the  king,  "  now 
that  your  Majesty  has  come  home  in  safety  !  " 

Barzillai  the  Gileadite  had  also  come  down  from  Rogelim 
and  accompanied  the  king  to  the  Jordan  to  see  him  off  °  .** 
Now  Barzillai  was  a  very  old  man,  eighty  years  of  age  ;  it  was 
he  who  had  supported  the  king  all  the  time  he  was  in  Mahanaim, 
for  he  was  very  rich.  The  king  said  to  him,  "  You  must  come 
along  with  me,  and  let  me  provide  for  ^your  old  age^  in  Jerusalem. 
But  Barzillai  answered,  "  How  many  years  have  I  yet  to  live 
that  I  should  go  up  with  the  king  to  Jerusalem  .?  I  am  eighty 
years  old  this  day  ;  how  could  I  distinguish  one  thing  from 
another  .?  Could  your  servant  know  the  taste  of  what  he  ate 
or  drank  ;  or  listen  to  the  voice  of  singers,  male  or  female  f 
Why  then  should  your  servant  be  any  longer  a  burden  to  your 
Majesty  .?  Your  servant  would  accompany  the  king  a  little 
way  °  °  ;  why  should  the  king  reward  me  so  liberally  ? 
Let  your  servant  go  back  and  die  in  his  own  city,  by  the  grave 
of  his  father  and  mother.  But  your  servant  Chimham  here  may 
go  over  with  your  Majesty  :  treat  him  as  you  think  fit."  The 
king  answered,  "  Then  let  Chimham  come  over  with  me  ;  and 
I  will  treat  him  as  you  would  wish  ;  and  anything  you  choose 
to  ask  I  will  do  for   you."     All  the   people   then   crossed  the 


^— ^   LXX,  etc.  i    MT  "  I  proposed  to  saddle." 
2-*  LXX,  etc. 

I20 


Jordan,  while  the  king  stayed'  to  kiss  Barzillai,  and  bid  him 
good-bye,  after  which  he  returned  to  his  home.  So  the  king 
crossed  over  to  Gilgal,  taking  Chimham  with  him  ;  and  all  the 
people  of  Judah  ^went  on  with*  the  king,  as  well  as  the  half  of 
Israel. 

(i8)  The  Insurrection  of  Sheba  (xix.  41 -xx.  22). 

Then  all  of  a  sudden  the  Israelites  came  to  the  king  and  said 
to  him,  "  Why  have  our  brothers  the  men  of  Judah  carried  you 
off,  and  brought  the  king  and  all  his  family  over  the  Jordan 
[and  all  David's  men  with  him]  ?  "  The  men  of  Judah  answered 
the  men  of  Israel,  "  Why,  because  the  king  is  my  near  kinsman  ! 
Why  in  the  world  should  you  get  angry  at  that  ?  Have  we 
eaten  any  part  of  the  king,  or  has  he  been  kidnapped  by  us  ? " 
But  the  men  of  Israel  retorted,  "  I  have  ten  shares  in  the  king  ; 
moreover  I  am  the  ^firstborn^  and  not  you  !  Why  have  you 
slighted  me  ?  Was  I  not  the  first  °  °  to  speak  of  bringing 
back  the  king  ?  "  But  the  language  of  the  men  of  Judah  was 
more  vehement  than  that  of  the  men  of  Israel. 

Now  it  so  happened  that  there  was  present  an  ill-affected 
man  named  Sheba,  the  son  of  Bichri,  a  Benjamite.  This 
man  sounded  a  trumpet  and  cried, 

*'  No  share  have  we  in  David, 

And  no  reversion  in  the  son  of  Jesse  ! 
Each  man  to  his  tent,  O  Israel  !  " 

Then  all  the  Israelites  fell  away  from  David,  and  followed 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri,  while  the  men  of  Judah  clung  to  their 
king,  and  accompanied  him  from  the  Jordan  to  Jerusalem, 

The  first  thing  the  king  did  on  entering  his  palace  in 
Jerusalem  was  to  take  the  ten  concubines  whom  he  had  left  to 
keep  the  palace,  and  put  them  in  confinement,  where  he 
maintained  them  without  going  near  them.  They  remained 
shut  up  till  the  day  of  their  death — '^widows  in  their  husband's 
lifetime.* 

^  Luc,  etc. ;    MT  "  crossed." 
2—2  LXX  ;    MT  "  brought  over." 
3—3  LXX;    MT  "in   David." 


This  seems  to  be  the  meaning  of  the  LXX  equivalent  of  the  Hcb 
phrase,     MT  suggests  in  "  living  widowhood  "  ! 


121 


Then  the  king  said  to  Amasa,  "  Call  out  for  me  the  men  of 
Judah,  and  present  yourself  here  within  three  days  !  "  So 
Amasa  went  to  call  out  the  men  of  Judah.  But  when  he  failed 
to  appear  at  the  appointed  time,  David  said  to  Abishai,^  "  Now 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri  will  do  us  more  harm  than  Absalom. 
Take  you  your  lord's  servants  and  pursue  him,  lest  he  get  into 
fortified  cities  and  ^elude  our  search^."  There  went  out  accord- 
ingly 3after  Abishai^  Joab  with  the  Crethi  and  Plethi  and  all 
the  Guards  ;  they  marched  out  from  Jerusalem  in  pursuit  of 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri. 

When  they  were  at  the  great  stone  in  Gibeon,  Amasa 
appeared  in  front  of  them.  Now  Joab  '^was  wearing  his  military 
coat,  with  a  sword  girt  on  over  it,  fastened  round  his  loins 
in  its  sheath  :  this  had  slipped  out  and  fallen,  and  he  had 
picked  it  up  with  his  left  hand."^  Then  he  said  to  Amasa, 
"  Are  you  well,  my  brother  ?  "  taking  him  by  the  beard  with 
his  right  hand  to  kiss  him.  Amasa  was  not  on  his  guard  against 
the  sword  in  Joab's  °left°  hand  ;  so  Joab  stabbed  him  with  it 
in  the  belly,  and  his  entrails  were  shed  on  the  ground,  and  he 
died  without  a  second  stroke.  Joab  and  his  brother  Abishai 
then  pursued  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri,  while  one  of  Joab's  men 
stood  over  Amasa  and  cried,  "  Let  him  who  loves  Joab  and  is 
on  David's  side  follow  Joab  !  "  But  Amasa  lay  weltering  in 
blood  in  the  middle  of  the  road  ;  and  the  man,  seeing  that  all 
the  people  stood  still,  dragged  the  body  out  of  the  road  into  the 
field,  and  threw  a  garment  over  it,  when  he  saw  that  every  one 
who  came  up  to  it  stood  still.  After  he  had  thus  °removed° 
it  out  of  the  way,  they  all  passed  on  after  Joab  in  pursuit  of 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri, 

This  man  passed  through  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  till  be  came 
to  Abel  of  Beth-Maachah,  where  all  the  Bichrites^  gathered 
together,  and  entered  it  after  him.     But  °Joab  and  his  men° 

^  The  Syriac  version  reads  "  Joab,"  which  some  prefer. 

^ — ^  An  uncertain  rendering  of  a  difficult  phrase. 

3—3  MT  "  after  the  men  of." 

* — *  The  text  is  very  ambiguous  and  obscure,  and  leaves  much  to  be 
8upplied.  The  above  is  only  an  attempt  to  describe  the  incident  on  one 
interpretation  of  the  meaning. 

5  An  emendation  based  on  LXX. 

122 


1 


came  and  besieged  him  in  Abel  of  Beth-Maachah,  and  raised 
a  mound  against  the  city  ^  ^ ;  and  all  Joab's  people  set 
about  the  work  of  destruction  so  as  to  bring  down  the  wall. 
Then  a  wise  woman,  ^standing  on  the  outer  wall,^  called  from 
the  city,  "  Hearken  !  Hearken  !  Ask  Joab  to  come  here  : 
I  wish  to  speak  with  him."  When  he  came  near  her,  the  woman 
said,  "  Are  you  Joab  ?  "  and  he  said,  "  I  am."  She  said, 
"  Listen  to  what  your  handmaid  has  to  say  !  "  He  replied, 
*'  I  am  listening."  Then  she  spoke  as  follows  :  "  It  was  a 
common  saying  in  former  days,  '  Let  them  inquire  in  Abel 
^and  in  Dan  whether  that  which^  the  faithful  in  Israel  ^have 
ordained  has  gone  out  of  fashion*.'  You  are  seeking  to  °lay 
waste°  a  mother-city  in  Israel  :  why  should  you  destroy  the 
inheritance  of  Yahweh  .?  "  Joab  answered,  "  That  is  very  far 
from  my  intention  !  I  wish  neither  to  destroy  nor  to  lay  waste. 
The  matter  does  not  stand  so  ;  but  there  is  a  man  from  the 
hills  of  Ephraim,  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri  by  name,  who  has 
raised  his  hand  against  king  David  :  deliver  up  him  alone,  and 
I  will  withdraw  from  the  city."  "  Then,"  said  the  woman, 
"  his  head  shall  be  thrown  to  you  over  the  wall."  So  the 
woman  with  her  wisdom  3talked  over  the  whole  city^ ;  and  they 
cut  off  the  head  of  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri,  and  threw  it  to 
Joab.  Joab  then  sounded  the  trumpet,  and  they  °withdrew° 
from  the  city  and  dispersed  to  their  several  homes,  while  Joab 
returned  to  the  king  in  Jerusalem. 

(19)     A  Second  List  of  David^s  OJidaIs(xx.  22-26).  [Comp.viii. 
16-18,  p.  94.] 

Joab    was    commander   of   the    whole    army   °  ° ; 

Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada  was  over  the  °Crethi°  and 
Plethi  ;  Adoram  (?)  was  over  the  labour-gangs.  Jehosha- 
phat  the  son  of  Ahilud  was  chancellor  ;  Sheva  (?)  secretary 
of  State  ;  Zadok  and  Abiathar  were  priests ;  also  Ira  of 
Jair  was  a  priest  of  David's. 


^     ^  Transferring  a  clause  from  v.  15  to  r.  16. 
2—2  So  LXX  ;    MT  hardly  translatable. 
3—3  LXX  ;    MT  "  came  to  all  the  people." 

123 


4-  Supplementary  Extracts  on  David's  Reign  (ixi.-iiiv,). 

^hesg  four  chapters  form  an  appendix  to  the  Book  of 
Samuel — breaking  the  connection  between  2  Sam.  xx.  22  and 
I  Kings  i.  I — and  must  have  been  added  to  the  book  after  the 
separation  of  Kings  from  Samuel.  They  are  here  rearranged 
in  accordance  with  the  subject  matter  :  narrative  (xxi.  1-14  ; 
xxiv.)  ;  annalistic  (xxi.  15-22;  xxiii.  8-39);  and  poetical 
(xxiii.  1-7  ;  xxii). 

(l)  The  Gibeonites^  Revenge  on  Saul  (xxi.  1-14). 

In  the  days  of  David  there  was  a  famine  which  lasted  three 
years  in  succession.  When  David  consuhed  the  oracle  of 
Yahweh,  the  answer  was,  "  On  Saul  and  on  °his  house  lies 
blood-guilt,°  inasmuch  as  he  slew  the  Gibeonites,"  The  king 
then  summoned  the  Gibeonites,  and  said  to  them — it  must  be 
understood  that  the  Gibeonites  did  not  belong  to  Israel,  but 
to  the  remnant  of  the  Amorites  ;  and  Saul,  out  of  zeal  for 
Israel  [and  Judah],  but  in  violation  of  the  oath  which  the 
Israelites  had  sworn  to  them,  had  sought  to  extirpate  them. 
David,  then  asked  the  Gibeonites — "  What  shall  I  do  for  you, 
and  how  can  I  make  atonement,  that  you  may  bless  the  people 
of  Yahweh  ?  "  The  Gibeonites  answered,  "  There  is  no 
question  of  silver  or  gold  between  me  and  Saul  and  his  house, 
^but  of  blood^  ;  and  we  have  not  the  right  to  put  any  man  in 
Israel  to  death."  He  said,  "  What  do  you  require  that  I  should 
do  for  you  ?  "  The  Gibeonites  replied,  "  From  the  sons  of  the 
man  who  harassed  us,  and  meant  to  exterminate  us,  so  that  we 
should  have  no  footing  anywhere  in  the  territory  of  Israel — 
from  his  sons  let  seven  be  given  up  to  us,  that  we  may  impale 
them  before  Yahweh^  in  Gibeon  on  the  hill  ^of  Yahweh."  The 
king  agreed  to  give  them  up.  The  king,  however,  spared 
Meribaal,  the  son  of  Jonathan,  Saul's  son,  because  of  the  oath 
by  Yahweh  which  was  made  between  them — that  is,  between 
David  and  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul.  So  he  took  the  two  sons 
whom  Rizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah  had  borne  to  Saul,  Armoni 
and  Meribaal ;    and  the  five  sons  of  Saul's  daughter  Merab3 

^ — ^  Implied,  but  not  expressed,  in  the  text. 
2—2  So  LXX  partly. 

3  So  Luc,  Syr.,  etc. ;    MT  Michal  (wrongly).  1 

124 


whom  she  had  borne  to  Adriel  the  son  of  Bnrzillai  of  Mcholali  ; 
and  deHvered  them  up  to  the  Gibeonites,  who  impaled  them  on 
the  hill  before  Yahweh  ;  all  the  seven  dying  together.  It  was 
in  the  first  days  of  harvest  that  they  were  executed,  in  the 
beginning  of  barley  harvest.  And  Rizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah 
took  her  mourning-garment  and  spread  it  as  a  bed  for  herself 
on  the  rock  from  the  beginning  of  harvest  until  rain  had  fallen 
from  heaven  on  the  corpses,  keeping  the  birds  of  the  air  from 
lighting  upon  them  by  day,  and  warding  off  the  wild  beasts  by 
night. 

\Mien  David  was  told  what  Rizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah, 
Saul's  concubine,  had  done,  he  caused  the  bones  of  Saul  and  his 
son  Jonathan  to  be  taken  from  the  citizens  of  Jabesh-Gilead 
(who  had  stolen  them  from  the  public  square  of  Bethshean, 
where  the  Philistines  had  hung  them  when  they  defeated  Saul 
at  Gilboa),  and  brought  them  up  thence.  And  having  collected 
the  bones  of  the  impaled  men,  they  buried  them  °with°  those 
of  Saul  and  his  son  Jonathan  in  the  territory  of  Benjamin,  at 
Zela,  in  the  grave  of  his  father  Kish.  After  all  was  done 
according  to  the  king's  command,  God  yielded  to  entreaty  on 
behalf  of  the  land. 

(2)  Thg  Census  and  the  Pestilence  (xxiv.). 

Another  time  Yahweh's  wrath  broke  forth  against  Israel  ; 
and  he  incited  David  against  them  by  suggesting  to  him  to  take 
a  census  of  Israel  and  Judah.  So  the  king  ordered  Joab  ^and 
the  officers  of^  the  army  under  him  to  make  a  tour  through  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  from  Dan  to  Beersheba,  and  enrol  the  people, 
so  that  he  might  know  how  many  there  were  of  them.  Joab 
answered  the  king,  "  May  Yahweh  your  God  multiply  the 
people,  be  they  ever  so  numerous,  a  hundredfold,  and  may 
your  Majesty  live  to  see  it  !  But  why  should  your  Majesty 
desire  such  a  thing  .?  "  However,  the  king's  command  overbore 
the  opinion  of  Joab  and  the  officers  of  the  army  ;  and  they  set 
out  °from°  the  king's  presence  to  enrol  the  people  of  Israel. 
Crossing  the  Jordan,  they  began  ^from  Aroer  and^  the  city  that 

^     ^  So   I    Chr.  xxi.  2  and   Luc.  :    MT  "  the  commander  of." 
Luc.  ;    MT  "  encamped  in  the  south  of." 

12; 


lies  in  the  (Arnon)  valley,  travelling  in  the  direction  of  the 
Gadites  and  on  to  Jazer.  Then  they  came  to  Gilead,  and  so 
on  to  the  country  of  ^the  Hittites  towards  Kadesh.^  When  they 
reached  Dan  they  ^turned  thence^  to  Sidon,  and  came  to  the 
fortress  of  Tyre,  and  all  the  cities  of  the  Hivites  and  Canaanites. 
Thence  they  journeyed  to  the  Negeb  of  Judah  at  Beersheba. 
When  they  had  gone  through  the  whole  land,  they  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  after  an  absence  of  nine  months  and  twenty  days, 
and  Joab  handed  to  the  king  the  numbers  of  the  people  enrolled  ; 
viz.,  Israel,  800,000  men  of  war  wielding  the  sword,  and  the 
Ju deans  500,000  men. 

But  David's  conscience  smote  him  afterwards  °for°  having 
numbered  the  people,  and  he  confessed  to  Yahweh,  "  I  have 
sinned  greatly  in  what  I  have  done.  But  now,  O  Yahweh,  pass 
over  the  guilt  of  thy  servant,  for  I  was  infatuated."  °  ° 
But  the  word  of  Yahweh  had  already  come  to  Gad  the  prophet, 
David's  seer,  commanding  him  to  go  and  say  to  David,  "  Thus 
speaks  Yahweh  :  Three  things  I  put  in  your  choice  :  decide 
which  of  them  I  shall  do  to  you."  3So  when  David  rose  in  the 
morning,3  Gad  came  to  him  and  told  him  this,  and  said,  "  Shall 
a  three'^  years'  famine  visit  your  land  .?  Or  will  you  flee  three 
months  before  your  enemy,  ^pursued  by  the  swords  ?  Qr  shall 
there  be  three  days'  pestilence  in  the  land  .?  Now  consider, 
and  see  what  answer  I  am  to  take  to  him  who  sends  me  !  " 
David  said  to  Gad,  "  I  am  in  a  terrible  dilemma  !  Let  us  fall 
into  the  hands  of  Yahweh,  for  his  compassion  is  great  :  into 
the  hands  of  man  I  would  not  fall."  ^So  David  chose  the 
pestilence. 

It  was  in  the  time  of  wheat  harvest  when  the  plague  broke 
out  among  the  people*^,  and  there  died  of  the  people  from  Dan 


^— I  Luc. 

* — ^  A  necessary  emendation. 

3 — 3  The  phrase  is  transferred  from  the  beginning  of  vcr?c  11. 

4  So  I   Chro.  xxl.  12;    MT  "seven." 

5 — 5  After  i   Chr.  xxi.   12;    MT  "while  he  pursues  you." 

^ — ^  LXX,  etc.  ;    MT  "  And   Yahweh  gave  a  pestilence  in   Israel   from 
the  morning  even  to  the  appointed  time  "  (?). 

u6 


to  Bcershcha  70,000  men.  'When  David  saw  the  angel  who 
was  spreading  destruction  among  the  people,  he  prayed  to 
Yahweh  and  said  :  "  See  !  it  is  I  who  have  sinned — I  who  have 
transgressed  ;  but  these  are  the  sheep  ;  what  have  they  done  ? 
Let  thy  hand  light  on  me  and  on  my  father's  house. "^  And  as 
the  angel  stretched  out  his  hand  towards  Jerusalem  to  destroy 
it,  Yahweh  relented  of  the  evil,  and  said  to  the  angel  who  was 
spreading  destruction  among  the  people,  "  Enough  !  Now  stay 
thy  hand  !  "  The  angel  of  Yahweh  was  just  then  standing 
beside  the  threshing-floor  of  Arauna  the  Jebusite. 

That  day  Gad  came  to  David  and  said,  "  Go  up  and  rear  an 
altar  to  Yahweh  on  the  threshing-floor  of  Arauna  the  Jebusite  ;  " 
and  David  went  up  at  Gad's  bidding,  as  Yahweh  had  com- 
manded. When  Arauna,  ^who  was  busy  threshing  wheat^ 
looked  out  and  saw  the  king  and  his  courtiers  advancing  towards 
him,  he  came  out  and  prostrated  himself  before  the  king,  and 
asked,  "  For  what  purpose  does  your  Majesty  pay  this  visit  to 
his  servant  ?  "  "  I  am  come,"  said  David,  "  to  buy  the 
threshing-floor  from  you,  in  order  to  build  an  altar  to  Yahweh, 
so  that  the  plague  may  be  averted  from  the  people."  Arauna 
said  to  David,  "  My  lord  the  king  may  take  and  offer  up  in 
sacrifice  whatever  he  pleases  !  Here  are  the  oxen  for  a  burnt- 
offering  ;  the  threshing-drags  and  ox-harness  for  wood.  All 
these  3your  Majesty's  servants  presents  to  the  king.  May 
Yahweh,"  he  said,  "  be  gracious  to  you  !  "  But  the  king 
answered  Arauna,  "  By  no  means  !  I  will  certainly  buy  it 
from  you  at  its  proper  price.  I  would  not  bring  to  Yahweh  my 
God  burnt-offerings  that  cost  me  mothing  !  "  So  David  bought 
the  threshing-floor  and  the  oxen  for  fifty  silver  crowns.'^ 

Then  David  built  an  altar  there  to  Yahweh,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  and  peace-off^erings.  And  Yahweh  yielded  to 
entreaty  on  behalf  of  the  land,  and  the  plague  was  warded  off 
from  Israel. 

(3)  Some  Exploits  of  David's  Warriors  (xxi.  15-22). 

The  Philistines  were  again  at  war  with  Israel ;    and  David 

' — ^  Vv.  16  and   17  transposed. 

^ — *  I   Chr.  xxi.  120. 

3—3  MT  "Arauna." 

*  "  Shekels  "  ;  50  shekels  would  le  the  equivalent  of  nearly  £j  as  bullion. 

127 


went  down  with  his  men,  ^and  encamped  in  Gob^.  As  they 
were  fighting  the  Phihstines  there,  ^Dod^,  a  descendant  of  the 
giants,  who  had  a  spear  weighing  13  lbs.  in  bronze,  and  was  girt 
with  a  new  *  *  *  (?),  ^attacked  David^  and  thought  to  kill  him. 
But  Abishai  the  son  of  Zeruiah  came  to  his  rescue,  and  smote  the 
Phihstine  dead.  At  that  time  David's  followers  made  an  oath 
and  said  °  °,  "  You  shall  not  henceforth  go  with  us  into 
battle,  lest  you  extinguish  the  lamp  of  Israel." 

After  this  there  was  another  battle  with  the  Philistines  in 
Gob  ;  when  Sibbechai  the  Hushathite  slew  Saph,  another  of 
the  descendants  of  the  giants. 

At  another  battle  with  the  Philistines  in  Gob,  Elhanan  the 
son  of  Jair3  °  °,  the  Bethlehemite,  slew  Goliath  of  Gath, 
who  had  a  spear-shaft  like  a  weaver's  beam. 

Again  there  was  a  battle  in  Gath,  where  a  ■♦very  tall*  man 
who  had  six  fingers  on  each  hand,  and  six  toes  on  each  foot, 
four  and  twenty  in  all — he  too  was  a  descendant  of  the  giants — 
flouted  Israel,  and  was  slain  by  Jonathan  the  son  of  David's 
brother  Shimei. 

All  these  four  belonged  to  the  race  of  the  giants  in  Gath, 
and  fell  by  the  hands  of  David  and  his  men. 

(4)  J  List  of  David'' s  Heroes  (xxiii.  8-12  ;  17^-39  ;  13-17^). 
The  following  are  the  names  of  David's  heroes  : 
5lshbaal  the  Hachmonite^,  the  chief  of  the  ^Three^.  He 
^swung  his  spear^  over  800  slain  men  at  one  time.  Next  to  him 
of  the  Three  heroes  came  Eleazar  the  son  of  Dodi  °  °  the 
Ahohite  :  %e  was^  with  David  ^in  Pasdammim  when^  the 
Philistines  were  gathered  there  for  battle.     When  the  men  of 

^ — ^  Representing  the  senseless  "  and  Ishbi  Benob  "  of  the  next  verse. 

2 — 2  The  words  "  Dod  attacked  "  in  place  of  "  David  was  weary  "  of 
MT,  omitting  "  Ishbi  Benob." 

3  So  I  Chr.  XX.  5. 

^—4  I   Chr.  XX.  6. 

5 — 5  A  reading  based  on  i  Chr.  xi.  11,  Luc,  etc. 

6—6  Luc. 

7 — 7   I  Chr.  xi.  ii.     [The  phrase  probablj  means  "slew." — Ed.] 

^— *  I   Chr.  xi.   13. 


Israel  fell  back,  he  stood  his  ground  and  slashed  away  at  the 
Philistines  till  his  arm  was  weary,  and  his  hand  was  glued  to  his 
sword  ;  and  Yahweh  wrought  a  great  victory  that  day.  T  he 
rest  of  the  people  turned  and  followed  him  only  to  plunder* — 
After  him  came  Shammah,  the  son  of  Elah^  the  Hararite  :  the 
Philistines  were  assembled  °at  Lehi°,  and  there  there  was  a 
plot  of  ground  full  of  lentils.  When  the  people  fled  before  the 
PhiHstines,  he  took  his  stand  in  the  middle  of  the  plot  and 
defended  it,  and  defeated  the  Philistines.  Thus  Yahweh 
wrought  a  great  victory. — ^These  are  the  exploits  of  the  Three 
heroes. 

Of  the  3Thirty3  Abishai,  Joab's  brother,  the  son  of  Zeruiah, 
was  chief  :  he  swung  his  spear  over  300  slain  men,  and  was  the 
most  famous  of  the  3Thirty''.  Above  the  °Thirty°  he  was 
honoured,  and  became  their  captain,  but  the  level  of  the  Three 
he  did  not  reach.  Benaiah,  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  °abrave°man, 
with  many  exploits  to  his  credit,  came  from  Kabzeel ;  he  slew 
the  two  '♦sons  of^  Ariel  °of°  Moab  ;  and  also  went  down  into  a 
cistern  and  killed  a  lion  on  a  snowy  day.  He  further  slew  a 
talP  Egyptian  who  was  armed  with  a  spear ;  going  at  him  with 
a  stick,  he  wrenched  the  spear  from  the  Egyptian's  hand,  and 
killed  him  with  his  own  spear.  Such  were  the  deeds  of  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada  :  he  was  famous  among  the  °Thirty°  heroes. 
Above  the  Thirty  he  was  honoured,  but  to  the  level  of  the  Three 
he  did  not  reach  ;  and  David  put  him  at  the  head  of  his 
bodyguard. 

To  the  Thirty  belonged  further  :  Asahel  the  brother  of 
Joab  ;  Elhanan  the  son  of  Dodo  of  Bethelehem  ;  Shammah  from 
Harod ;  ^EHkah  from  Harod^ ;  Helez  from  °Beth°-Pelet  ; 
Ira  the  son  of  Ikkesh  from  Tekoa  ;  Abiezer  from  Anathoth  ; 
Sibbechai^  from  Hushah  ;  Zalmon  from  Ahoah  ;  Mahrai  from 
Netophah  ;     °Heled°    the    son    of    Baanah     from    Netophah  ; 

^  Luc;    MT  "Aga." 

*  Vv.   13-173  are  transferred  to  the  end  of  the  list. 

3—3  So  Syr.  and  MSS. 

4 — ♦  Inserted  with  LXX. 

5  I   Chr.  xi.  23. 

^ — 6  Omitted  in   LXX,   Syr.  and   i   Chron.  xi.  27. 

"^  I    Chron,  xi.  29. 

129 


Ittai  the  son  of  Ribai  from  Gibeah  of  Benjamin  ;  Benaiahu 
from  Pirathon  ;  Hiddai  from  the  valleys  of  Gaash  ;  Abibaal^ 
from  Beth-Arba  ;  Azraaveth  from  Bahurim  ;  Eljahba  from 
Shaalbim  ;  ^Jashen  the  Gunite^  Jonathan  °the  son  of °  Shammah 
from  Harar  ;  xAhiam  the  son  of  Sharar  from  Harar  ;  Eliphelet 
the  son  of  .  .  .  (?)  from  Beth-Maachah  ;  Eliam  the  son  of 
Ahithophel  from  Gilo ;  Hezro  from  Carmel ;  Paarai  from  Arab  ; 
Jigeal3  the  son  of  Nathan  from  Zobah  ;  Bani  the  Gadite  ; 
Zelek  the  Ammonite  ;  Naharai  from  Beerorh,  the  armour- 
bearer  of  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  ;  Ira  from  °Jattir°  ;  Gareb 
from  °Jattir°  ;   Uriah  the  Hittite  ; — in  all  thirty-seven. 

Once  when  David  was  in  the  °fastness°  of  Adullam,  and  a 
company  of  Philistines  were  encamped  in  the  plain  of  Rephaim, 
°three°  of  the  Thirty  went  down  °  °  and  came  to  David 
"^at  the  rocH.  David  was  then  in  the  fastness,  and  a  Philistine 
garrison  was  at  the  same  time  in  Bethlehem.  David  was  seized 
with  a  longing  which  he  uttered  in  the  cry,  "  O  for  a  draught 
from  the  well  of  Bethlehem  by  the  city  gate  !  "  Hearing  this 
the  three  heroes  broke  through  the  camp  of  the  Philistines, 
drew  water  from  the  well  at  the  gate  of  Bethlehem,  and 
brought  it  to  David.  But  he  refused  to  drink  it  ;  and  pouring 
it  out  as  a  libation  to  Yahweh,  he  said,  "  God  forbid  that  I 
should  do  such  a  thing  !  It  is  the  blood  of  men  who  have  gone 
at  the  risk  of  their  lives — shall  I  drink  that  f  " — and  would  not 
drink  it. 

(5)  The  Last  Words  of  David  (xxiii.  1-7). 
These  are  David's  last  words : 

Oracle  of  David,  Jesse's  son, 

Oracle  of  one  who  was  raised  on  high, — 

The  anointed  of  Jacob's  God, 
The  idol  of  Israel's  songs  ! 


^  jMT  "  Abi-Albon  "  ;    I  Chr.  xi.  32  reads  "  Abiel  "  ;   originally  probably 
Abibaal. 

^ — ^  Emended  from  i  Chr.  xi.  34  and  Luc. 

3  I  Chr.  xi.  38  reads  "Joel." 

^ — ^  So  I   Chr.  xi.   15  and  Luc.  ,     MT  might  be  restored  so   at    to  read 
*'  at  the  beginning  of  harvest." 

130 


Yahweh's  spirit  speaks  in  me, 

His  word  is  on  my  tongue. 
The  God  of  Jacob^  said  to  me, 

The  Rock  of  Israel  spoke  : 

*'  Who  rules  o'er  men  in  righteousness — 
Who  rules  in  godly  fear — 

Is  like  morning  light  at  sunrise — 
Like  cloudless  morn,  that  after  rain 
=^Brings  verdure   forth^  from  the  earth." 

Yea,  stands  not  so  my  house  with  God  ? 

A  lasting  covenant  he  made  with  me, 

Ordered  in  all  ways  and  sure. 
Yea,  all  my  weal  and  all  °my°  joy, 

Shall  he  not  make  to  flourish  ,? 

But   reprobates — like  wind-driven  thorns  are  they  all  ! 

They  are  not  to  be  grasped  with  the  hand. 
Who   touches  them,  with  iron  and  spear-shaft    armed 
must  be  : 

The  fire  must  wholly  consume  them  !  °        ° 

(6)   J  Psalm  attributed  to  David  (xxii.=Ps.  xviii.). 

These  are  the  words  of  David's  song  to  Yahweh,  on  the  day 
when  Yahweh  had  delivered  him  from  the  hand  of  all  his 
enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  Saul : 

°I  love  thee,  O  Yahweh,  my  strength" — 
Yahweh,  my  rock  and  my  fastness,  3         3 

My  God,  my  Rock  where  I  hide  me. 
My  shield,  my  horn  of  salvation  ! 

[My  fortress  °and  refuge,  my  deliverer  from  violence®.] 
"  All  praise  be  to  Yahweh  !  "  I  cry  ; 

From  my  enemies  I  am  delivered. 

^  So  Old   Latin   Version  ;    MT  "  Israel." 

* — 2  Emended  text ;   MT  "  through  brightness  young  grass  (springs)  "  (.?). 

3 — 3  A  phrase  omitted. 

* — °  Additions,  omissions  and  changes  in  accordance  with  the  text  of 
Ps.  xviii. 

131 


For  billows  of  death  closed  o'er  me, 

Streams  of  perdition  assailed  me  ; 
Cords  of  the  underworld  bound  me, 

Death's  snares  encompassed  my  feet. 

In  my  anguish  I  called  upon  Yahweh  ; 

°Loud°  to  my  God  did  I  °cry°  ; 
And  he  heard  in  his  temple  my  voice. 

My  loud  cry  °entered°  his  ears. 

Then  shook  and  trembled  the  earth, 
The  pillars  of  heaven  did  quake, 

And  reeled  because  of  his  wrath  : 
Smoke  went  up  from  his  nostrils, 
Devouring  fire  from  his  mouth ; 

Fire-coals  burned  fiercely  before  him. 

And  he  bent  the  heavens  and  came  down, 

With  dark  clouds  under  his  feet. 
He  rode  on  a  cherub  and  flew. 

And  °swooped  down°  on  the  wings  of  the  wind  ; 
Made  darkness  a  °covert°  around  him, 

°Dark°  waters,  and  ^thickness^  of  clouds. 
From  the  brightness  before  him  °broke  forth° 

"Lightning  and°  fiery  coals. 

From  heaven  did  Yahweh  thunder. 

And  the  Highest  uttered  his  voice  ; 
Sent  arrows  and  scattered  ^my  foes^. 

Shot  lightnings,  and  routed  °them  all.° 

Then  Ocean's  bed  was  laid  bare, 

Uncovered  the  pillars  of  earth  : 
At  °thy°  rebuke,  O  Yahweh, 

At  the  blast  of  °thy°  nostrils'  breath. 


^ — ^  Slight  emendation.  ij 


2 — 2 


MT  "them." 


* — °  Additions,   omissions   and    changes  in   accordance   with    the   text  ot 
Ps.  xviii. 


He  sent  from  on  high  and  took  mc, 

Drew  me  from  waters  many  : 
Saved  me  from  enemies  fierce, 

From  foes  too  strong  for  me. 
In  my  day  of  distress  they  assailed  me  ; 

But  in  Yahweh  I  found  a  stay  : 
He  brought  me  out  into  freedom — 

Loosed  me,  because  of  his  love. 

Yahweh  requites  me  after  my  right. 

Rewards  me  after  my  innocence  ; 
For  Yahweh's  ways  I  have  kept. 

Nor  wickedly  strayed  from  my  God  ; 
Yea,  all  his  laws  were  before  me. 

His  decrees  I  °put  not  aside°. 
Thus  was  I  blameless  before  him. 

And  kept  myself  free  from  sin  ; 
So  Yahweh  has  dealt  with  me  after  my  right, 

And  my  innocence  plain  to  his  eyes. 

With  the  good  man  thou  shew'st  thyself  good, 
With  the  upright  shew'st  thyself  upright  ; 

With  the  pure  thou  shew'st  thyself  pure ; 
But  against  the  perverted  perverse. 

Yea,  thou  helpest  afflicted  souls. 
But  humblest  °the  eyes  of  pride°. 

For  thou  art  my  lamp,  O  Yahweh, 

^My  God^  who  Hghtens  my  gloom  ; 
Through  thee  I  ^break  through  a  fence^. 

Through  my  God  I  leap  over  a  wall. 
The  God — whose  way  is  unerring  ! 

Faultless  is  Yahweh's  word  ! 
A  shield  is  he  to  all 

Who  flee  for  refuge  to  him. 

^— ^  So  many  MSS  ;    MT  "  Yahweh." 

MT  "  run  on  a  troop." 

Addition*,   omissions   and    changes  in   accordance  with  the  text  of 
Ps.  xviii. 

133 


For  who  is  a  God  save  Yahweh, 

And  who  a  Rock  but  our  God  ? — 
The  God  who  "girds  me  with°  might, 

And  straightens  out  °my°  way, 
Who  lends  me  the  feet  of  the  hind, 

And  sets  me  on  °         °  lofty  heights. 
Who  trains  my  hands  for  war — 

My  arms  to  bend   the  bow^  ! 

Thou  gav'st  me  the  shield  of  thy  help  ; 

Thy  "condescension"  makes  me  great. 
Thou  extendest  the  stride  of  my  feet, 

And  my  ankle-joints  did  not  give  way  ! 
I  pursue  and  "o'ertake"  my  foes  ; 

And  turn  not  back  till  they're  slain  : 
®         °  I  smite  them  :    they  "cannot"  arise, 

They  sink  overpowered  at  my  feet. 

Yea,  with  strength  for  the  fight  thou  dost  gird  me ; 

Subduest  before  me  my  foes  : 
My  enemies  thou   turnest  to  flight  ; 

My  haters  by  thee  are  consumed. 
They  "cried" — there  was  none  to  deliver  !  t 

To  Yahweh — he  answered  them  not  ! 
So  I  crushed  them  like  dust  of  the  highway^ —  5 

Ground  them  down  like  mire  on  the  streets  **        .*  -^i 

Thou  hast  saved  me  in  strife  with  the  heathen, 
Of  nations  thou  "makest"  me  head  ; 

A  people  I  know  not  shall  serve  me. 
Strangers  come  cringing  before  me, — 

At  hearsay  obey  my  command. 
Yea,  strangers  ^bring  me  their  gifts^. 

And  "trembling  come  forth"  from  their  holds. 

1  Luc;    MT  +  "of  brass." 

2  Emendation;    MT  "earth." 

3 — 3  Emendation  ;    MT  "  fade  away." 

° — °  Additions,  omissions  and  changes  in   accordance   with    the  text  of 
Ps.  xviii. 

134 


Yahweh,  the  living  One  !    Blest  be  my  Rock  ! 

Praised  be  the  God  °         °  of  my  help  ! 
The  God  who  grants  me  revenge, 

And  brings  peoples  under  my  sway  ; 
Who  °saves°  me  from  °wrathful°  foes, 

Exalts  me  above  my  rivals, 

From  violent  men  sets  me  free. 

Therefore  I  praise  thee,  Yahweh  ! 

'Mong  the  heathen  I  sing  to  thy  name  ; 
Who  °so  wondrously°  helpeth  his  king, 

And  crowns  his  anointed  with  favour  : 

David  and  his  seed  for  ever  ! 


*^ — °  Additions,   omissions  and    changes   in    accordance  with  the  text  of 
Ps.  xviii. 


"35 


INDEX 


PAGE 


I.  SAMUEL  AND  SAUL  (i  Sam.  i.-xv.) 9 

1.  The  Birth  of  Samuel  (i.   1-28  ;    ii.   11)         .  .          .  .          .  .  9 

2.  The  Song  of  Hannah  (ii.  i-io)         .  .         .  .          .  .         .  .  11 

3.  Samuel's  Boyhood  :  the  Doom  of  Eli's  House  (ii.  12-iii.  21)  i3 

4.  Israel  Defeated  by  the  Philistines  ;    Death  of  Eli's  Sons  5 

Capture  and  Recovery  of  the  Ark  (iv.  li-vii.  i)  17 

5.  Samuel  as  Judge  of  Israel  (vii.  2-17)           .  .         .  .         .  .  22 

6.  The  Election  of  Saul  as  King  of  Israel  :    The  War  of 

Liberation  against  the  Philistines  (viii.-xiv.)  .  .  23 

A.  The  First  Account  (ix.  i-x.  16  ;  xi. ;  xiii.  i-ja,  15^-23  ; 

xiv.)      .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .  23 

(i)  The  Secret  Anointing  of  Saul  by  Samuel  (ix.  i-x.  16)  23 

(2)  Saul's  Victory  over  the  Ammonites  :   his  Election  as 

King  (x.  27^-xi.  15)  .  .              27 

(3)  The  Outbreak  of  War  with  the  Philistines  (xiii.  2-7^, 

15^-23)             28 

(4)  Jonathan's  Brilliant  Exploit  (xiv.  1-15)       ..          ..  30 

(5)  The  Philistine  Debacle  (xiv.  16-23^)          .  .          .  .  31 

(6)  Incidents  of  the  Pursuit  (xiv.  23^-35)         •  •          •  •  3^ 

(7)  The  Pursuit  arrested  in  consequence  of  Saul's  Rash 

Oath  (xiv.  36-46,  52)           33 

(8)  A  List  of  Saul's  Wars,  and  his  Family  Connections 

(xiv.  47-51) 34 

B.  Saul's  Election  :    Second  Account  (viii. :    x.   17-24  ; 

xii.  ;    X.  25-27a)         34 

(i)  The  Israelites  demand  a  King  (viii.)         .  .         .  .  34 

(2)  Saul  elected  King  by  lot  (x.  17-24)             .  .          .  .  36 

(3)  Samuel's  Valedictory  Address  (xii.  ;  x.  25-27a)      .  .  36 

7.  Thk  Breach  Between  Samuel  and  Saul  at  Gilgal             .  .  38 

(i)  Saul  commanded  to  exterminate  the  Amalekites  (xv.)  39 
(2)  Saul's  Disobedience  costs  him  the  Kingdom  (xiii.  jb- 

i5«) 41 

II.  SAUL  AND  DAVID  (i   Sam.  xvi.-2  Sam.  i.)              .  .         .  .  43 

1.  The  Secret  Anointing  OF  David  BY  Samuel  (i  Sam.  xvi.  1-13)  43 

2.  David's  Introduction  to  Saul's  Court  (xvi.  14-23)            . .  44 

3.  David's  Encounter  with  Goliath  (xvii.  i-xviii.  5)  .  .         . .  45 

A.  (xvii.  i-ii  ;    32-40;    42-480;    49;    51-54)        ..         ..  45 

B.  (xvii.  12-31;   41;   48i;    50;    55-58;    xviii.  1-5)           ..  47 

4.  Saul'9  Jealousy  or  David,  and  Attempts  on  his  Life  (xviii. 

6-xx.   la)         .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .  50 

136 


5-  Datid's  Flight  from  Saul's  Court  (xx.  i3-xxi.  15)             .  .  54 

(i)  Jonathan  warn*  David  of  his  Danger  (xi.  13-42)  .  .  54 

(2)  David's  Visit  to  Ahimelech  at  Nob  (xxi.  1-9)      .  .  57 

(3)  David  at  Gath  (xxi.   10-15) 58 

6.  David's  Adventures  as  an  Outlaw,  Hunted  by  Saul  (xxii.- 

xxvi.)               .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .         .  ,         .  .  5g 

(i)  David  in  Adullam  and  Moab  (xxii.  1-5)    .  .          .  .  59 

(2)  The  Massacre  of  the  Priests  of  Nob  (xxii.  6-23)  .  .  59 

(3)  David  relieves  Keilah  from  the  Philistines  (xxiii.  I -1 3)  61 

(4)  David  in  Ziph  and  Maon  (xxiii.  14-20)      .  ,          .  .  62 

(5)  At  Engedi  :    David  spares  Saul's  Life  (xxiv.  1-22).  .  63 

(6)  David   spares   Saul's   Life   at   the   Hill  of  Hachilah 

(xxn.) — a  parallel  narrative  to  (5)  .  .          .  .          .  .  65 

(7)  David  and  Nabal  (xxv.)        .  .          .  .          .  .          .  ,  67 

7.  David  Among  the  Philistines  (i  Sam.  xxvii.-2  Sam.  i.)       .  .  70 

(i)  David  becomes  a  Vassal  of  Achish  of  Gath  (xxvii.)  70 
(z)  David  narrowly  e  capes  having  to  fight  against  his 

own  Country  (xxviii.  i,  2  ;    xxix.)  .  .          .  .          .  .  71 

(3)  David    punishes   the    Amalekites   for   the    Sack   of 

Ziklag  (xxx.)  .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .         .  ,  73 

(4)  Saul  and  the  Witch  of  Endor  (xxviii.  3-25)             .  .  75 

(5)  Saul's  Last  Battle  (xxxi.)       .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .  77 

(6)  How  David  received    the  Tidings  of  Saul's  Death 

(2  Sam.  i.  1-16)          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .  78 

(7)  David's  Lament  over  Saul  and  Jonathan  (i.  17-27)  79 
in.     DAVID  (2  Sam.  ii.-xxiv.)            81 

1.  David  as  King  of  Judah  (ii.  i-v.  5)             .  .         .  .         .  .  81 

(i)  His  Anointing  in  Hebron  (ii.   1-7)             .  .          .  .  81 

(2)  The  Contest  between  David  and  Eshbaal  (ii.  8-iv.  12)  81 

(3)  David  anointed  King  of  Israel  (v.  1-5)       .  .          .  .  87 

2.  David  as  King  of  all  Israel  (v.  6-viii.  17)     .  .          .  .          .  .  88 

(i)  David  captures  Jerusalem  and  makes  it  his  Residence 

(v.  6-12)          88 

(2)  Victories  over  the  Philistines  (v.  17-25)      .  .          .  .  88 

(3)  The  Removal  of  the  Ark  to  Jerusalem  (vi.)             .  .  89 

(4)  David's  Wish  to  build  a  Temple  (vii.)     .  .          .  .  91 

(5)  Summary  of  David's  Wars,  and  List  of  his  Officials 

(viii-)               93 

3.  A  History  or  David's  Court  (ix.-xx.)          ,  .          .  ,          .  .  95 

(i)  David  and  Meribaal  (ix.)      .  .          .  .          ,  .          .  .  95 

(2)  War  against  the   Ammonites  and  Arameans  (x.  i- 

xi.i)                  96 

(3)  David  and  Bathsheba  (xi.  2-2ja)    .  .          .  .          .  .  98 

"37 


(4)  David  and  Nathan   (xl.  zjb-x'n.   14)           .  .          .  .  99 

(5)  The  Death  of  the  Child  (xii.  15-25)            .  .          .  .  loi 

(6)  The  Capture  of  Rabbah  (xii.  26-31)            .  ,         .  .  102 

(7)  Amnon  and  Thamar  (xiii.  1-22)     .  .         .  .         .  .  102 

(8)  Absalom's  Revenge  (xiii.  23-38)      .  .          .  .          .  .  104 

(9)  Absalom  restored   to   the   King's  Favour  (xiii.  39- 

xiv.   33)            105 

(10)  Absalom  raises  the  Standard  of  Revolt  (xv.  1-12)  108 

(11)  David    leaves   Jerusalem — ^Incidents    of  the  Flight 

(xv.   13-xvi.   14)          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .  109 

(12)  Absalom  in  Jerusalem  (xvi.  15-xvii.  23)        .  .          .  .  112 

(13)  David  in  Mahanaim  (xvii.  24-29)               ..          ..  114 

(14)  The  Battle  in  the  Wood  :     the  Death  of  Absalom 

(xviii.   1-18)     .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .          .  .  115 

(15)  How  the  News  was  brought  to  David  (xviii.  19-32)  ii6 

(16)  David's  Grief  for  Absalom  (xviii.  33-xix.  %a)        .  .  118 

(17)  David's    Home-coming  :     Scenes    by    the    Jordan 

(xix.  8^-40)     ..          ..          ..                      ..          ..  118 

(18)  The  Insurrection  of  Sheba  (xix.  41-xx.  22)           .  .  121 

(19)  A  Second  List  of  David's  Officials  (xx.  23-26)       .  .  123 
4.  Supplementary  Extracts  on  David's  Reign  (xxi.-xxiv.)  .  .  124 

(i)  The  Gibbonites'  Revenge  on  Saul  (xxi,  1-14)       .  .  124 

(2)  The  Census  and  the  Pestilence  (xxiv.)        .  .          .  .  125 

(3)  Some  Exploits  of  David's  Warriors  (xxi.  15-22)  ..  127 

(4)  A   List  of   David's    Heroes   (xxiii.  8-12  ;     17^-39  ; 

13-17^)             128 

(5)  The   Last  Words  of  David  (xxiii.  1-7)       .  .          .  .  130 

(6)  A  Psalm  attributed  to  David  (xxii.)            .  .          .  .  131 


.38 


I 


,A 


6»-  m  1 


^ 


ROBARTS  LIBRARY 

DUE  DATE 

MAR  0  T  1989 


550 

M35 

v.1-7 


Books  of  the  Old  Testament 
in  colloquial  speech 


HA' 


V-jJ 


it'll!